THE ATTICA OF 
PAUSANIAS 





CARROLL 


ae ee ee ae ee —~ —— > = Se 




















el 


\ 
i 





GIFT OF 
Rs Le Linscott 














AT LOS ANGELES 





UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 






























































7 


' ne 
sn 
oo Gls 
7 mie 





COLLEGE SERIES OF GREEK AUTHORS 
EDITED UNDER THE SUPERVISION OF 


JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE anp THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR, EpItTors 
CHARLES BURTON GULICK, ASSOCIATE EDITOR 


0 AB ig Os Rd bl Bs es 
PAUSANLAS 


EDITED BY 


MITCHELL CARROLL, Pu.D. 


PROFESSOR OF CLASSICAL PHILOLOGY IN THE GEORGE WASHINGTON UNIVERSITY 


. 
weeue 





GINN & COMPANY 


BOSTON - NEW YORK - CHICAGO - LONDON 


ENTERED AT STATIONERS’ HALL 


COPYRIGHT, 1907, BY 


JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE, THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR, AND 
CHARLES BURTON GULICK 


ALL RIGHTS RESERVED 


Cnay ‘ «¢ ee eens « « ti 
: « . « . é 

ie : 7285 f 
‘ at £ « £0.9 
eS % ’ . eit, 3 c Pe i 


The Athenzum Press 


GINN & COMPANY - PRO- 
PRIETORS + BOSTON - U.S.A. 





TO 
THE MEMORY 
OF 
THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR 


Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2007 with funding from 
Microsoft Corporation 


https://archive.org/details/atticaofoausania00pausiala 


PREFACE 


The text adopted in this volume is that of the Hitzig-Bluemner 
edition of Pausanias (Berlin, 1896), with certain changes in typog- 
raphy and punctuation to conform to the style of the series in 
which it appears. The Hitzig text presents a careful revision of 
the Schubart text and critical apparatus (which had not been cor- 
rected for forty years) in the light of new studies and discoveries 
up to 1896. The later text of Spiro (Teubner, 1903) differs from 
that of Hitzig only in minor details. As the present work is pri- 
marily archaeological in its purpose, textual criticism is avoided, 
and the reader is referred to the Hitzig-Bluemner edition for details 
in these matters. 

In the preparation of the Introduction, Notes, and Excursuses, 
the editor is conscious of his indebtedness to the Hitzig-Bluemner 
SR commentary and to the monumental work of Frazer (Pausanias’s 


bafeeG es 


Description of Greece, translated with a Commentary, in six vol- 
SS umes. London, 1898). So thoroughly have these scholars done 
their work that in the preparation of a college edition they may 
be relied on for an accurate summary of the literature on the 
Attica up to the time of the publication of their works, and the 
chief task of the editor is to appraise the matter they present in 
the light of later contributions, to bring the discussions up to 
date, and to select what is essential to meet the needs of students. 
On account of the size and cost of these two important works, 
they are not readily accessible to any but specialists. This empha- 
sizes the need of a more compact edition of the Attica — the most 
important of the ten books of Pausanias’s Description of Greece 


— one which gives the text and presents concisely in the way of 
iV. 


407261 


vi PREFACE 


commentary the results of modern scholarship concerning Athenian 
and Attic topography. Owing to the nature of the subject-matter, 
the commentary is mainly archaeological, but grammatical and 
stylistic peculiarities have not been neglected. The more important 
topics, which could not be adequately treated in the Notes, are 
considered at some length in a series of Excursuses. The Topical 
Outline of the Attica enables the student to follow the somewhat 
tortuous course of the author. The Select Bibliography in the 
Appendix presents the more important titles under appropriate 
heads. 

Up to this time Pausanias has been seldom read in our colleges 
and universities, on the theory that strictly classical authors are 
better suited to the class-room. The increasing interest, however, 
in archaeological studies, — much of it being due, in America, to 
the work of the American School at Athens — has encouraged the 
feeling that Greek students should have some knowledge of the 
topography and monuments of ancient Athens. This knowledge 
is most readily acquired by the study of the Attica of Pausanias, 
and it is hoped that this book may quicken the student’s interest 
in the intellectual and artistic aspects of Greek life. 

In conclusion, the editor desires to express his hearty acknowl- 
edgments to the beloved and lamented Professor Seymour, who 
read a part of the proofs in the closing months of his fruitful life 
and made many important suggestions; to Professor Dorpfeld for 
introducing him to the study of Athenian topography and for per- 
mission to use the plans here reproduced; to Professor D’Ooge, 
Professor Bates, and Dr. Newcomer for reading portions of the 
subject-matter in proof, with many pertinent observations; and, 
above all, to Professor Gulick, whose editorial acumen and sym- 
pathetic criticism have contributed largely to the preparation of the 


work. 
Mi1TcHELL CARROLL 


THE GEORGE WASHINGTON UNIVERSITY 


INTRODUCTION 
PAUSANIAS 
Scope and 


CONTENTS 


THE PERIEGETE 
Character of Pausanias’s Work 


Date of the Periegesis. é : ‘ . 
Pausanias, His Life and W ae 

Aim and Method of the Periegesis 

Style of Pausanias . ‘ : : . 


Pausanias 


TopoGRAPHICAL OUTLINE OF THE ATTICA 


’s. Use of Previous Writers - ; 


TrExT AND NorsEs . : ; : : F : : A 
AppenpIx A. Manuscripts. ; : : : 

B. Editions 

C. Translations 


D. 
E. 


Selected List of Works Bearing on Palenning 
Selected List of Works on Athens and Attica 


ExcursusrEs — 1. Harbors and Fortifications of Greater Athens 


TABLE OF AB 


INDEX . 


2. The Agora of Athens. : 
3. The Enneacrunus and its N sighbortived 
4. The Theseum_ . : ‘ 


5. The Olympieum 

6. The Theatre of Dionysus 

7. The Acropolis 

8. The Propylaea 

9. The Temple of Athena Nike 

10. The Parthenon 
11. The Erechtheum : : : 4 
12. The Old Athena Temple. : ; : 


BREVIATIONS 


vii 


PAGE 


Oem Nw = = 


_ 
ih Gost 


to bo 


ro to to 


to 9 
oo oO WO 
tr tw ot 


~ 
oe 


~ 
oo 
uo 


to bo bt bo b&b PO te 
ou 
So on) 


tw bh to 
momar sy 
oO Oe 


to 
oO 
—) 


292 


INTRODUCTION 


PAUSANIAS THE PERIEGETE 


1. Scope and character of Pausanias’s work. — Aldus Manutius 
begins his preface to the editio princeps of Pausanias’s Description 
of Greece, which appeared in 1516, by characterizing it as an “opus 
antiquae raraeque eruditionis thesauros continens.” And invaluable 
it is because of its subject-matter, since it reveals to us numerous 
details, not only concerning “the city of the violet crown,” but also 
about the other most celebrated sites of ancient Greece, when its 
monuments still retained some of the freshness and splendor of the 
older time. 

The Iepupynows tis “EAAados has come down to us in ten books. 
The work is a detailed account of the sites ordinarily visited and 
the objects ordinarily seen by the traveler in making an extensive 
tour of Greece. As the writer is supposed to be coming from over 
the Aegean Sea to the Greek mainland, his account begins with 
Sunium, the promontory of Attica. Thence he proceeds to Athens. 
Book I is devoted to the description of Athens and Attica. From 
Attica the traveler journeys southward by way of Megaris (also 
treated in Book I) and the Isthmus to Corinth and the Argolid 
(described in Book II). His Peloponnesian tour follows much the 
same route which travelers of our day usually take, embracing Laconia 
(Book IIT), Messenia (Book IV), Elis (Books V, VI), Achaea (Book 
VII) and Arcadia (Book VIII). Then follows a second tour to the 
principal cities of Central Greece, starting from Athens in the same 
manner as modern travelers would journey. Here the writer’s chief 
attention is absorbed by Thebes in Boeotia (Book IX) and by Delphi 
in the district of Phocis (Book X). The regions of Western and 
Northern Greece, which had played no prominent part in the art 
and civilization of Hellas, Pausanias leaves out of consideration. 

1 


bo 


THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


The territory chiefly described gives its name to the various books. 
Thus the first book has the title “Arrixa and includes Megaris; the 
second the title Kopw@uxa, and embraces, in addition to Corinth, 
Argos, Mycenae, Tiryns, and Epidaurus; the third Aaxwwxd, the 
fourth Meoonvaxd, the fifth and sixth (which describe Olympia) 
"HAwxd, the seventh ’Ayaixa, the eighth "Apxadica. The description 
of Central Greece is contained in the ninth book called Bowwrixd, and 
in the tenth, the ®wx«da, which is devoted almost exclusively to 
Delphi. Topographical directions are not always exact; yet, by 
mentioning in order the names of demes, of places, and of monu- 
ments, Pausanias throws much light on the geography and topog- 
raphy of ancient Greece. 

2. Date of the Periegesis. — Pausanias made his sojourn in Greece 
in the second century of our era, in the days of Hadrian and the 
Antonines. His date is fixed by 5, 1, 2, where he states that 217 
years have elapsed since the restoration of Corinth. As this well- 
known event occurred in 43 B.c., the passage shows that the author 
was writing Book V in 174 a.p. Other intimations as to his date 
harmonize with this evidence. Thus, for example, in 5, 21, 15 
images set up in 125 a.p. are spoken of as specimens of the art 
of his day; and 1, 5, 5 and 8, 9, 7 indicate that the writer was a 
contemporary of the emperor Hadrian. The latest historical event 
mentioned by him as occurring in his time (10, 34, 5) is the incur- 
sion of the Costobocs into Greece, which took place probably between 
166 and 180 a.p." 

Every discussion about the date of the separate books, especially 
of the Attica, must take as its starting-point 174 A.p., just mentioned 
as the only fixed date and the date of Book V. Pausanias (7, 20, 6) 
tells us that Book I was finished before Herodes Atticus built the 
Odeum at Athens, erected in honor of his wife Regilla, who appears 
to have died in 160 or 161 a.p. The Odeum was doubtless built not 
long after Regilla’s death, and therefore 160-161 a.p. constitutes 
the terminus ante quem of Book I. A reference to Herodes Atticus 
probably gives us also the terminus post quem, for according to 
1, 19, 6, the stadium of Athens had already been rebuilt by him 


1 See below, pp. 3-4. 


INTRODUCTION 3 


before 143 a.p. or a little earlier. Book I has, therefore, as its 
limits 145-160 a.p. 

There are numerous indications that the Attica was written and 
published before the rest of the work. For instance, we have the 
writer’s statement (7, 20, 6) that the Odeum is not mentioned in 
his work on Attica, because his description of Athens was finished 
before Herodes began to build. Further, in 8, 5, 1 he corrects a 
view which he had adopted in Book I (c. 41, 2) regarding the king- 
ship of Achaea at the time of the attempted return of the Heraclidae 
to Peloponnesus. <A third argument is that in subsequent books 
he makes additions to certain statements in Book I. Compare, for 
example, 5, 11, 6 with 1, 15, 3, accounts of the painting of the 
Battle of Marathon.’ In one case he supersedes the account of the 
Gallic invasion in 1, 3, 5 ff. by the fuller narrative in 10, 19, 5 ff., as 
if the first had proved inadequate. There also occur remarks in the 
later books which seem to have been occasioned by current criticisms 
of the Attica already published, as, for example, in 3, 11, 1 in refer- 
ence to the plan of the book; in 4, 24, 3 in regard to digressions ; 
cf. 8, 7, 4-8; 9, 30, 3; 9, 24, 3. 

We must, accordingly, presuppose an interval of a few years be- 
tween the publication of Book I and that of later books. Book IT 
was probably written after 165 a.p., as the statement is made that 
the temple of Asclepius at Smyrna had already been founded (2, 
26, 9), which according to other testimony was still unfinished in 
165 a.p. A study of references which the author makes to various 
parts of his work shows that the books were written in the order in 
which they stand. We have already a fixed date for Book V, 174 a.p. 
Hence Books II-IV must date between 165 and 174 a.p. Book VIII, 
which refers to the German victories of Marcus Aurelius (8, 43, 6), 
must have been written after 166, when the war broke out, and may 
have been written in or after 176, when the emperor celebrated his 
triumph. Book X, with the allusion to the Costoboe invasion, was 


1Cf. also 5, 12, 4 with 1, 21, 3; 2, 80, 2, and 3, 15, 7, with 1, 22, 4; 6, 20, 
14 with 1, 24, 3; 10, 21, 5 with 1, 3, 2. 

2 Thus e.g. 2, 19,8; 21,4; 23,6; 32, 3 show that the First Book was written 
before the Second, etc. See Frazer, Pausanias, I, Introduction, xvii n. 5. 


+ THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


written between 166 and 180, probably after 176. Thus Books 
~VI-X may date between 174 and 180 a.p. The composition of the 
Description of Greece, therefore, extended over a period of not less 
than fourteen years (160-174 a.p.) and probably occupied a much 
longer period. 

3. Pausanias, his life and work. —'Though the work itself is so 
voluminous, our knowledge of the author is limited almost to his 
mere name. The book gives us his date, and some insight into his 
personality, but as to the author’s family, birthplace, citizenship, 
and pursuits in life we are left in almost total ignorance. An occa- 
sional allusion, however, conveys some intimation. If we inquire, 
for example, whence he came, he gives us a hint in 5, 13, 7, HeAozos 
de Kai Tavtadov THs wap Hpiv evorxnsews onpela Ere Kal és TOOE NelreTaL 
xrA., Where it is suggested that his native land was the territory 
about Mount Sipylus in Lydia, and mention is made in what follows 
of natural features and monuments pertaining to this region. This 
statement is strengthened by many passages in which he recurs to 
the scenery and legends of Lydia.t’ We conclude, therefore, that he 
was a Lydian by birth; but whether he was a native of Magnesia, 
the important city at the northern foot of Mount Sipylus, or of Thy- 
atira, or of some less known town, is not to be ascertained. 

Late Greek writers mention two other authors of the same name, 
with whom our Pausanias is sometimes confused. Philostratus (Vit. 
Soph. 11, 15) speaks of a sophist named Pausanias, much esteemed 
in his time, who was a pupil of Herodes Atticus and teacher of 
Aspasius. So far as his date is concerned, we might readily identify 
him with the author of the Description of Greece. But the sophist 
came from Caesarea in Cappadocia, not from Lydia, and Suidas men- 
tions Problemata by him, and a book on syntax, but no Periegesis. 
One can hardly conceive of our author with his crabbed style occu- 
pying the lectureship of eloquence at Athens. Hence the identity of 
the traveler and the sophist is altogether improbable. 

Nor can he with any greater degree of probability be identified with 
the historian Pausanias, who wrote, among other works, a history of 


c 


Antioch, and who is mentioned as 6 codwratos xpovoypapos. The 


1 Cf. 1, 21, 8; 24,8; 2,22,8; 5, 18,7; 6, 22,1; 7,24, 18; 8,2,7; 17,3. 


INTRODUCTION 5 


historian was born at Antioch in Syria, not in Lydia. Stephanus of 
Byzantium cites the works of the two men, the Kriots ’Avrixetas and 
the Iepunynors, under the simple name Pausanias, but this proves 
nothing more than that in the fifth century the two writers of this 
name were not readily distinguished. We must therefore rest con- 
tent with the knowledge that our author lived and traveled in the 
second century, and was born near Mount Sipylus in Asia Minor. 

4. Aim and method of the Periegesis. — That Pausanias has 
given to the world a work of unique value is manifest to any one 
who notes its contents. We have here a book rich in antiquarian, 
mythological, historical, and artistic lore, and the very nature of 
the subject-matter arouses the question what was the author’s aim 
in preparing his work. The answer is nowhere clearly given by him. 
He begins his book without a preface; he concludes without an epi- 
logue. Probably his work was left unfinished and no opportunity 
was given to revise it; probably, while it served its purpose, the 
author felt there was no need of explanatory remarks. Hence the 
answer to our question is largely a matter of inference; but we can, 
at any rate, gather from utterances here and there what was the 
author’s general purpose, and how his method developed as his grasp 
of the subject increased. 

Thus, he tells us in 1, 26, 4 that it is his purpose to describe the 
whole of Greece, as he had the Acropolis, Ae 8€ pe ddixéoOar rod do- 
you mpdcw, ravta époiws éeregiovta Ta “EAAnuka. Again, after he has 
concluded his account of Athens and Attica he adds (1, 39, 3): ro 
atta Kata yvounv TH epnv “AOnvalois yvwpywrata jv ev Te AOyows Kal 
Gewpjpacw. dmréxpue b€ ard Tov TOAXNGY e€ Gpyns 6 AGyos ou TA es OVyypa- 
gnv avyxovta. Later, as a preface to his description of Sparta, he 
refers to this statement, and outlines his aim and method more defi- 
nitely (8, 11,1): 0 8& ev rH ovyypady poe TH ATO eravopbwpa éyévero, 
py) Ta TavTa pe epesns, Ta bE pariora déia pvyjpns émreEdpevov am adtay 
cipnxévat, SnAwWow OF) Tpd TOD Adyov Tod és Sraptidtas. epoi yap e& apxns 
nOEAnoev 5 Adyos ard TOAAOY Kai oik déiov addynyjoews, a ExacToL Tapa 
opto. A€yovow, aroxpivaa Ta adkodoywtata. ws odv ed PeBovdrevrpéero; 


ne ” , 1 
OvK €oTLY OTOV Tapafynoopat. 


2'See also 2° 13,356. 1°97; 10-821, 


6 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


From these passages and from a study of the contents of the work 
it becomes clear that ‘‘Pausanias intended to describe all the most 
notable objects and to narrate all the most memorable traditions 
which he found existing or current in the Greece of his own time.” ! 

This was a vast undertaking, especially so in the case of Attica, 
the first country he undertook to describe. Here he was bewildered 
by an embarrassment of riches before he had definitely decided on 
a method of treating the data he had at hand. Hence the author’s 
method is not so clearly defined in the first as in the later books. 
Beginning with Book IT, he regularly prefaces his account of every 
important city with a historical sketch and follows strictly the 
topographical order of description. But in the case of the Attica 
there is no historical introduction whatever; though the topograph- 
ical order is in the main observed in describing Athens, it is not fol- 
lowed in his treatment of the rest of Attica. At times the course of 
description is confused, as when he interrupts his account of the Attic 
demes to describe the mountains of Attica (cf. 1, 82, 1 and 1, 35, 1 ff.). 
Again, he mentions fewer notable objects in proportion to the total 
number in Athens than he does in any other important centre of 
Greece, and his accounts of notable monuments in Athens are shorter 
than those in the remaining books. Contrast, for example, his de- 
scription of Athens with that of Olympia, the former embracing only 
thirty chapters of one book, or seventy Teubner pages, while to the 
latter is devoted the larger part of two books, being forty chapters 
or one hundred and ten Teubner pages. Temples and statues in the 
whole of Athens, however, were far more numerous and imposing 
than in Olympia. The explanation of the defects of the Attica is, 
of course, that the author was finding himself in his new work, and 
had not altogether arrived at a definite plan. 

The topographical method already adopted in the description of 
Athens reveals the author’s purpose in preparing the work. Thus, 
he begins by describing the harbors of Athens, and the objects of 
interest on the roads leading from the harbors to the city. He next 
enters the principal gate and proceeds by a broad avenue to the 
Agora, which he treats in great detail. Thence he traverses the 


1 Frazer, I, Introduction, xxiii. 


INTRODUCTION 7 


territory east of the Acropolis, known as the City of Hadrian. A 
description of the southern slope of the Acropolis finally brings him 
to its principal entrance, and, having entered, he devotes to the 
objects of interest in the sacred precinct the maximum of attention. 
He concludes his account of Athens by describing the suburbs of 
the city. Let us compare this description with the description of 
Athens in Baedeker’s Greece. The writer of this work gives first 
a historical sketch of the city. He then describes it in several sec- 
tions: a, From the Royal Palace round the south side of the Acrop- 
olis; 4, The Acropolis; ¢, From the Palace through the Town to the 
Theseum — the Hill of the Nymphs, Pnyx, and Museum; ¢, Modern 
Quarters of the Town; e, Walks near Athens. 

Similarity of treatment shows that we have in Pausanias the 
prototype of Baedeker and Murray. The second century was an 
age of travel, like our own, and many needed systematic direction to 
help them on the way. The public-house system of the country 
was poor, but private hospitality, as in the earlier days, made some 
amends. Accordingly, the description of inns and other accommoda- 
tions which Dionysus in the Frogs feels to be such a desideratum 
and which our Murray or Baedeker offers in great detail, is wanting ; 
but in other respects the likeness between the ancient and the mod- 
ern cicerone holds. Book I was meant primarily to be a guide-book 
for the Greek visitor to Athens and Attica, just as the whole vol- 
ume was a guide-book for the generally frequented parts of Hellas, 
with special reference to works of art, like the modern Burckhardt. 
To gratify the intellectual curiosity of his readers, Pausanias fills 
his volume with mythical, antiquarian, and historical lore, and he 
doubtless felt that his work would be serviceable to the historian as 
well as the traveler. Yet his main purpose was, without doubt, to 
provide a guide-book for visitors to the historic sites of Greece. 

5. Style of Pausanias. — The literary style displayed in the book 
before us is due partly to the nature of the subject-matter, partly 
to the character of the author as reflected in his work. Pausanias 
is revealed as an unimaginative man, but one deeply interested in 
antiquarian lore, who set out on his travels with the purpose of 
“doing” Greece and of giving others the benefit of his reading and 


8 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


observation, and who kept at it with heroic persistence. He permitted 
no curious legend to escape him, and gathered information from every 
source. He carefully studied his predecessors in historical prose, 
especially Thucydides and Herodotus, and laboriously sought to 
cultivate a good style. But he falls hopelessly short of the vigor- 
ous expression of the former, and the sweetness and lucidity of the 
latter. There is a sense of strain about his style. As Frazer so 
well puts it, “The sentences are devoid of rhythm and harmony. 
They do not march, but hobble and shamble and shuffle along. At 
the end of one of them the reader is not let down easily by a grace- 
ful cadence, a dying fall; he is tripped up suddenly and left sprawl- 
ing, till he can pull himself together, take breath, and grapple with 
the next.” } 

Frazer thinks that these defects in Pausanias’s style may perhaps 
be best explained by Boeckh’s ? hypothesis that Pausanias modeled 
his style on that of his countryman Hegesias of Magnesia, a leader 
of the Asian school of rhetoric. Hegesias aimed at variety of phrase, 
which often avoided monotony at the cost of simplicity and clearness, 
and led him into a jerky yet mincing style. Pausanias’s indirect 
mode of statement often leads him in like manner to ambiguity, 
the chief defect of his style. 

6. Pausanias’s use of previous writers. — It is not essential to our 
purpose to enter fully into the discussion of Pausanias’s trustwor- 
thiness and his use of previous writers, as Frazer has treated the sub- 
ject most exhaustively and happily and has satisfactorily met all 
the more serious criticisms. 

Scahger characterized Pausanias as being “omnium Graeculorum 
mendacissimum.” In recent times his trustworthiness and literary 
independence have been energetically called in question by von 
Wilamowitz-Moellendorf (Hermes, XII, 346 ff.), but Pausanias found 
a vigorous champion against Wilamowitz in R. Schoell (Termes, 
XIII, 432 ff.). Wilamowitz’s charges, however, were followed up 
and exhaustively extended by A. Kalkmann (Pausanias der Perieget, 


1 Frazer, I, Introduction, lxix. The reader will greatly profit by close study 
of this excellent critique. 
2 “De Pausaniae Stilo Asiano,’’? Gesamm. Kl. Schr. IV, 208-212. 


INTRODUCTION 9 


Berlin 1886), who argued that Pausanias had traveled and seen 
very little in Greece, but had compiled the bulk of his work from 
the manuals of earlier writers and had added only a few hasty jot- 
tings of his own to give his descriptions a convincing atmosphere. 
He found his chief source, according to Kalkmann and Wilamowitz, 
in Polemon of Ilium, who lived in the second century B.c. The 
charges of Kalkmann, which were a severe impeachment of Pausa- 
nias’s moral character, as well as his literary ability, were suc- 
cessfully refuted by W. Gurlitt (Veber Pausanias, Graz 1890) and 
R. Heberdey (Die Reisen des Pausanias, Wien 1894).! Kalkmann 
himself substantially retracts his earlier views by admitting that 
Pausanias saw with his own eyes all the objects that especially 
interested him (Arch. Anz. 1895, 12). Frazer, finally, disposes 
conclusively of the theory that Pausanias stole everything from 
Polemon. His inquiry, in which he draws the important distinction 
between the historical and the descriptive portions in Pausanias’s 
work, is here summarized. 

In regard to the historical passages he shows that Pausanias drew 
his accounts of the mythical and heroic ages largely from the poets ; 
that Herodotus is the historian most frequently cited by him; that, 
notwithstanding there is only one direct reference to Thucydides 
(6, 19, 5) and one to Xenophon (1, 3, 4), he probably used these 
authors in several places where he does not mention their names. 
He also refers to numerous other historians, and cites several local 
histories, notably the histories of Attica by Androtion (6, 7, 6; 
10, 8,1) and by Clitodemus (10, 15,5). He also made extensive use 
of inscriptions, consulted writers on art, and got information from 
local guides. 

Regarding next the descriptive or topographical passages, Frazer 
considers whether Pausanias derived his knowledge from observation, 
from books, or from both. The author himself gives no full or direct 
answer to these questions. He neither professes to have seen every- 
thing he describes, nor does he acknowledge having borrowed any of 
his descriptions from previous writers, whom he barely alludes to 


1 With Gurlitt cf. Lolling, “Gott. Gel. Anz. 1890, 627 ff., Weil, Berl. Philol. 
Woch. 1890, 1101 ff., and Wachsmuth in Pauly-Wissowa, Suppl. I, 200 ff. 


10 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


and never mentions by name. Yet he affirms that he saw personally 
certain things he describes ; and to have seen certain things implies 
that he saw others. There are descriptions which Pausanias may 
have taken from books, but there is no description extant so like in 
form and substance to what Pausanias has written that one can say 
he copied from it. Frazer considers in detail a number of passages 
which, others have thought, bear traces of having been derived either 
wholly or in part from written documents rather than from personal 
observation, and concludes that in none are the indications so clear 
as to amount to a proof of borrowing. 

Frazer discusses in considerable detail the predecessors whom 
Pausanias ought to have consulted, namely Pseudo-Dicaearchus the 
Messenian, Diodorus of Athens, Helodorus, and Polemon, whose 
writings are known through extant fragments. Of Polemon we have 
more than one hundred fragments. These Frazer takes up one by 
one and draws a minute comparison with Pausanias. He concludes 
that not one fragment supports the theory that Pausanias copied 
from Polemon, nor do they justify us even in supposing that he 
was acquainted with the writings of his learned predecessor. Even 
more true is this of his relation to the other antiquarians. 

Another theory of Kalkmann’s that obtained some vogue was that 
our author did not describe Greece as it was in his own time, but as 
it was a century or two earlier, when his alleged sources were com- 
posed. This theory is more susceptible of verification, namely by proy- 
ing that certain things Pausanias speaks of as existing had ceased 
to exist before his time. Kalkmann, for example, thus attacks the 
description of the Piraeus. It had been burnt in 86 8.c. and was ina 
ruined condition when seen by Strabo; how then could Pausanias’s 
account of its temples and colonnades apply to his own time? Frazer, 
in reply, shows what great changes were possible in two hundred 
years, and how the Piraeus had regained prosperity under beneficent 

toman emperors. He also gives numerous proofs, from existing 
monuments and otherwise, that Pausanias described Greece as it 
was in his own age. 

We may say, then, that at present a conservatively just view has 
succeeded the bitter outcry against our author’s alleged untrustwor- 
thiness. Pausanias cannot be regarded as an independent creative 


INTRODUCTION be 


spirit, originating a great work for the benefit of mankind. He is 
rather a true child of his time, a plodding collector, somewhat 
superficial and credulous, with a propensity for the archaic and the 
mystical, but withal an intelligent and inquisitive traveler who ram- 
bled through land and city and carefully noted what to him appeared 
worth seeing and recording. The extant monuments prove that his 
description of Athens is founded primarily on personal observation. 
He did not neglect his predecessors and got together historical and 
mythological material out of handbooks. He also consulted, as did 
Herodotus, local priests and guides in his eager search for informa- 
tion. As a result, he has handed down to modern times a readable 
and instructive description of travel, that presents a fairly coherent 
picture of ancient Athens, and a work indispensable to the traveler 
and investigator. 


TOPOGRAPHICAL OUTLINE 


I. Maritime Athens (1 1—2 3). 


11. a. Coast from Sunium to Piraeus. 
Sunium, 
Laurium. 
Isle of Patroclus. 

1 2-3. b. Piraeus. 
Precinct of Athena and Zeus. 

_ Shipsheds. 

Tomb of Themistocles. 
Long Colonnade — Statues of Zeus and Demus. 
Agora: upper and lower. 
Shrine of Aphrodite. 

14. c. Munychia. 
Temple of Munychian Artemis. 

d. Phalerum. 

Shrine of Demeter. 
Temple of Athena Sciras. 
Temples of Zeus. 
Altars of gods called Unknown. 
Altars of heroes. 
Altars of children of Theseus. 
Altar of Phalerus. 
Altar of Androgeos. 

15.  e. Cape Colias. 
Image of Coliad Aphrodite. 
Images of Genetyllides. 

21. /f. Road from Phalerum to Athens. 
Temple and Image of Hera. 
Tombs of Antiope and Molpadia — within the city. 

g. Road from the Piraeus to Athens. 
Long Walls. 
Tombs : Menander, Euripides. 
Monument: warrior beside a horse. 
12 


INTRODUCTION 13 


Il. The Agora and its Neighborhood (2 4—18 3). 


a. From the Dipylum to the Market-Place. 
2 4. The Pompeium. 
Temple of Demeter. 
Group of Poseidon and Polybotes. 
Colonnades bordering the Dromos. 
Bronze statues (po atrov). 
2 5. Shrines of gods, gymnasium of Hermes, and house of Pu- 
lytion, sacred to Dionysus. 
Dedication of Eubulides — images of Athena Paeonia, Zeus, 
and others. 
Chamber with clay images (pera 8€ Td Tod Avovicov Tépevos). 
b. The Market-Place: from Royal Colonnade to Enmeacrunus. 


31. Royal Colonnade (rparn év deka). 

32: Statues: Conon, Timotheus, Evagoras (7Aynovor). 
Zeus Eleutherius (évtat6a). 

3 3. Stoa dmuev (Eleutherius). 

3 4. Euphranor’s painting. 


Temple of Apollo the Paternal. 
Statue of the god, by Euphranor (zAynovov év ro vad). 
Statues of Apollo by Leochares and Calamis (po tot vew). 
3 5. Metroum (Myrpos Oe@v tepov). 
Image by Phidias. 
Buleuterium of the 500 (aAnovov). 
Zeus Bulaeus, a &davov. 
Apollo of Pisias. 
év ait < Demus of Lyson. 
Thesmothetae of Protogenes. 
Callippus of Olbiades. 
4. Digression on the Galatae. 
5 1-5. Tholus (rod BovAevtypiov 7AnoIov). 
Statues of Eponymi (dvwrépw). 
55-81. Digression on Attalus and Ptolemy. 
8 2-3. Images (pera Tas eixovas TOV éxwvipwr), including 
Amphiaraus. 
Eirene and Plutus. 
Lycurgus. 
Callias. 


Demosthenes. 


14 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


8 4-5. Shrine of Ares (ris Tov Anpoobevous eixovos 7Anatov). 
('T'wo images of Aphrodite. 
Image of Ares by Alcamenes. 


ao Image of Athena by Locrus of Paros. 
Image of Enyo by sons of Praxiteles. 
Heracles, Theseus, Apollo, Calades, Pindar (epi tov vaov). 
Harmodius and Aristogiton (od méppw 82). 
8 6. Theatre, called Odeum. 
Statues of Egyptian kings (apo THs éaddov). 
9 1-3. Digression on the Ptolemies. 
9 4. Philip, Alexander, and Lysimachus statues (eta 6€ Tos 
Aiyurtious). 
95-10. Digression on Lysimachus. 
1a ie © Statue of Pyrrhus. 
11-13. Digression on Pyrrhus. 
14 1. Dionysus and other images (és... To "A@yvyow écedOovow 
*Oudeiov). 


Enneacrunus (zAnovov). 
c. The Market-Place: from Enneacrunus to Prytaneum. 
14 1-4. Temple of Demeter and Kore, and temple of Triptolemus (i7ép 
THY KpnVnV)- 
Image of Triptolemus. 


po TOU Bronze bull. 
vaod Tovoe | Epimenides. 
14 5. Temple of Eucleia (éru drwrepw). 
14 6. Temple of Hephaestus (t7ép tov Kepaperxov Kat oToav. . . 
Bacireov). 
Statues of Athena and Hephaestus. 
14 7. Temple of Aphrodite Urania (zAnotov). 


15 1-4. Painted Colonnade. 

Hermes Agoraeus (iotot pos THY oToay Hv LlouKiAny dvopa- 

Covaw). 
Market gate (kal rvAy 7Anotov). 
Battle of Theseus and Amazons. 
Paintings 4 Capture of Troy. 
Battle of Marathon. 

Sire ee (mrpo pav 7Hs eaees, 
Seleucus (dAtyov 8€ drwrépw). 
16 1-3. Digression on Seleucus. 


INTRODUCTION 


17 1. An Agora, containing, besides other notable objects, 
Altar of Pity (A@nvaios b€ év tH ayopa KTX.). 
17 2. Gymnasium of Ptolemy (tis a&yopas améxovte ob ToAd). 
Stone Hermae. 
Bronze statue of Ptolemy. 
Statue of Juba. 
Statue of Chrysippus. 
Shrine of Theseus (zpos 8€ 76 yupvacw). 
Fight of Athenians and Amazons. 
Paintings 4 Fight of Centaurs and Lapithae. 
Theseus and Amphitrite. 
18 1. Shrine of the Dioscuri. 
2. Precinct of Aglaurus (i7ép tov AvocKov’pwv TO tepor). 
3. Prytaneum (Anovov). 
Laws of Solon. 
Image of Peace. 
Image of Hestia. 
Statues: Autolycus, Miltiades, Themistocles. 


Ill. The City of Hadrian (18 4— 19 6). 
18 4. Serapewmn (évrevOev iovow eis TA KATW THS TOAEWS). 
Pact of Theseus and Pirithous (od oppo). 
5. Temple of Ilithyia (aAnotov). 
6. mepiBodos of Olympian Zeus. 
Temple of Olympian Zeus. 
Chryselephantine statue of Zeus within the temple. 
Four statues of Hadrian, in front of the temple. 
A bronze statue of each of the colonies. 
A statue of Hadrian sent by each of the colonies. 
Colossus of Hadrian, at the back of the temple. 
7. An ancient bronze Zeus. 
Temple of Cronus and Rhea. 
Temenus of Ge Olympia. 
Statue of Isocrates on a pillar. 
Statues of Persians holding a brazen tripod. 
8. The tomb of Deucalion. 
9. Digression : Other buildings of Hadrian in Athens. 
19 1. Statue of Apollo Pythius (wera d€ Tov vadv Tod Avos Tod "OAvpriov). 
Another sanctuary of Apollo Delphinius. 


16 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


ho 


The Gardens (Kyou). 
Temple of Aphrodite (in the Gardens). 
Statue of Aphrodite (rod vaod zAynciov). 
3. Sanctuary of Heracles, called Cynosarges. 
Altars of Heracles and of Hebe. 
Altar of Alemene and Iolaus. 
4. Lyceum. 
Monument of Nisus (dmOev rod Avxeiov). 
5. Rivers of Athens. 
Tlissus. 
Eridanus. 
6. Agrae (daBaor d€ tov Eituooor). 
Temple of Artemis Agrotera. 
Stadium. 


IV. The Street of Tripods and Southern Slope of Acropolis (20 1— 


22 3). 
201. a. The Street of Tripods (530s amo Tov IIputaveiov KaAovpevn Tpt- 
TrOOES) « 
2. Temples of gods, one supporting Satyr of Praxiteles. 


Satyr and Eros of Thymilus (év t@ va@ To 7Anotor). 
3.  b. Oldest sanctuary of Dionysus, containing two temples (zpos 7 
Oedr pw). 
Statues of Dionysus in the temples, one called Eleuthereus, 
the other made by Alcamenes. 
Paintings in one of the temples. 
4. ¢. Odeum of Pericles (zAnoiov Tod Te iepod Tod Avovicov Kai Tov Bed- 
TpOUv KATATKEVAC [.0.). 
20 4-7. Digression: Sulla’s Capture of Athens. 
21 1-2. d. The Theatre of Dionysus. 
Statues of tragic and comic poets. 
3. e. Gilded head of Medusa (émi . . . rod Noréov xaAoupévov Telxous, 6 
THS akpoTroAEws &s TO Oearpov éoTt TeTpappEevor). 
f. Cave (Monument of Thrasyllus) (év r7 Kopupy Tov Gearpov). 
g. Tomb of Calos (iovtwv . . . és Thy axpdroAw ad TOD Hedtpov). 
4-9. h. Sanctuary of Asclepius. 
22 1-2. i. Temple of Themis (Mera . . . To tepov Tov “AcKAnmov). 
Tomb of Hippolytus (apo avrov). 


INTRODUCTION 1% 


3.  j. Aphrodite Pandemus and Peitho: images. 
k. Sanetuary of Ge Kourotrophos. 
l. Sanctuary of Demeter Chloe. 


V. The Acropolis (22 4 — 28 3). 


224. a. Entrance to Acropolis (és 6€ Thy axporoAly éotw évodos pia). 

b. The Propylaea. 

Figures of horsemen. 
5. c. Temple of Nike Apteros. 
Heroum of Aegeus. 
6-7. d. Picture Gallery (év dpworepa tay rpoTvAaiwy oiknpa Exov ypadas)- 

Rape of Palladium by Diomedes. 
Odysseus with bow of Philoctetes. 
Slaying of Aegisthus by Orestes. 
Sacrifice of Polyxena. 
Achilles in Skyros (?) 
Odysseus and Nausicaa (?) 
Alcibiades. 
Perseus with head of Medusa. 
Boy carrying water-pots. 
Wrestler, by Timaenetus. 
Portrait of Musaeus. 

e. Hermes Propylaeus and the Graces, attributed to Socrates. 

23 1-7. f. Between Propylaea and sanctuary of Artemis Brauronia. 

Bronze statue of Leaena. 
Image of Aphrodite, by Calamis. 
Bronze statue of Diitrephes. 
Image of Hygieia. 
Image of Athena Hygieia. 
Stone of Silenus. 
Bronze boy with lustral basin, by Lycius. 
Perseus, slaying Medusa, by Myron. 

g. Sanctuary of Artemis Brauronia. 
Image of Artemis Brauronia, by Praxiteles. 

h. Between sanctuary of Artemis Brauronia and eastern end of 
Parthenon. 
Bronze copy of Wooden Horse. 
Statues of Epicharinus, of Oenobius, of Hermolycus, of Phor- 

mio (pera Tov Ur7ov). 


18 


24 1-2. 


24 3. 


24 5-4. 


24 5-7. 


24 8. 


25 1-2. 


25 2— 


26 4. 


26 5. 


THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Athena striking Marsyas (évrav@a). 
Theseus and the Minotaur (rovrwy wépav). 
Phrixus and the ram. 
Heracles strangling the snakes (and other statues). 
Athena springing from the head of Zeus. 
Votive bull of the Areopagus. 
i. A temple, possibly of Athena Ergane, containing a ozovdalwv 
Saiuwv. 
A statue by Cleoetas. 
Statues of Conon and Timotheus. 
Procne and Itys, an offering of Alcamenes. 
Athena and Poseidon. 
Image of Zeus, by Leochares. 
Image of Zeus Polieus. 
j. The Parthenon. 
The pediments — birth of Athena — contest of Athena and 
Poseidon. 
Chryselephantine image of Athena. 
Statue of Emperor Hadrian (évrat6a . . . povov). 
Statue of Iphicrates (kata tHv éxodov). 
k. Between Parthenon and South Wall (zpos... TO Tecxe TA 
voTiw). 
Bronze Apollo Parnopius, by Phidias (rod vaod . . . m€pav). 
Statues of Pericles and Xanthippus (on opposite sides, eére- 
poi). 
Statue of Anacreon. 
Statues of Io and Callisto, by Dinomenes. 
1. Votive Groups of Attalus, at the South Wall (zpos... To 
TELXEL TH VOTIW). 
26 3. Digression: Olympiodorus. 
m. Between the South Wall and the Erechtheum. 
Statue of Olympiodorus. 
Bronze image of Artemis Leucophryene (tis . . . eikovos 
TAnciov THs ‘OAvprodwpov). 
Seated image of Athena, by Endoeus. 
n. The Erechtheum (otxnpa "EpexQeaov xadovpevov). 
Altar of Zeus Hypatus (apo . . . THs éoddov). 
Altars of Poseidon with Erechtheus, of Butes, of He- 
phaestus (€veAOovor). 


INTRODUCTION 19 


Paintings of the Butadae (ézi roy rolywv). 
6. The old Athena image. 

The lamp of Callimachus. 

271. 0. Athena Polias Temple (€v 76 vad rs Moduddos). 
A wooden Hermes, offering of Cecrops. 
A chariot, the work of Daedalus. 
The breastplate of Masistius. 
The dagger of Mardonius. 


2. p. A temple of Pandrosus (7@ va@ . . . THs "A@nvas . . . cvvexns). 
3. q. Dwelling of Arrephoric Maidens. 


27 4. r. Between the Erechtheum and the Propylaea (27 4 — 28 2). 
Small figure of Lysimache (zpos . . . t@ vad THs “AOnvas). 


5. Statues of Erechtheus and Eumolpus. . 
6. Statues of Tolmides and his prophet. 
Olid images of Athena injured by fire. 
Gs A representation of a boar-hunt. 
Fight of Heracles and Cyenus. 
9. Bronze statue of Theseus lifting the stone. 
Theseus and the Marathonian bull. 
28 1. Bronze statue of Cylon. 
Zi Bronze image of Athena, from the spoils at Marathon. 


Bronze chariot, from the spoils of Boeotians and Chalcidians. 
Statue of Pericles. 
Statue of Athena Lemnia. 

28 3. s. The Acropolis Wall. 


VI. Western Slope of the Acropolis, and the Areopagus (28 4 — 29 1). 


28 4. a. The Clepsydra (xataBact. . . otk és Thy KaTw moAW, AAA’ OGoOV 
ew x , , o 
id Ta TpoTVAaa, THY TE VdaTOS). 
b. Sanctuary of Apollo in a cave (7Ayotor). 
c. Cave of Pan. 


5. d. The Areopagus. 
Altar of Athena Areia. 
6. Stones of Insolence and Shamelessness. 


Sanctuary of Semnae (zAnauvov). 
Statues of Pluto, Hermes, and Ge. 
& _ Monument of Oedipus. 
28 8-11. Digression: The Athenian law courts. 
29 1. Panathenaic Ship (tov ’Apeiov rayou tAnoiov). 


20 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


VIL. Road from Athens to the Academy Suburb (29 2—304) (e&w 
Tr0XEws ). 


29 2. a. Sanctuaries of gods. 
Precinct of Artemis, with wooden images of Ariste and 
Kalliste. 
A small temple of Dionysus Eleuthereus. 
3. b. The street of Tombs. 
Thrasybulus. 
Pericles, Chabrias, Phormio. 
4-14. Monuments to Athenians who fell in battle. 
15. Conon and Timotheus. 
Zeno and Chrysippus. 
Nicias, the animal-painter. 
Harmodius and Aristogiton. 
Ephialtes. 
16. Lycurgus. 
30 1. c. The Academy. 
Altar of Eros (apo . . . THs €oodou THs és “Akadnuiar). 
Altar.of Prometheus (Ev ’Axadypia). 
Altar of the Muses (Ev ’Axadnpia). 
Altar of Hermes (Ev ’Axadnpia). 
Altar of Athene and Heracles (Ev ’Axadnpia). 
Sacred olive trees. 
3. Tomb of Plato (0d réppw). 
4. Tower of Timon. 


bo 


d. Colonus Hippius. 
Altar of Poseidon Hippius and Athena Hippia. 
Hero-chapel of Theseus and Pirithous. 
Hero-chapel of Oedipus and Adrastus. 


VIII. The Demes of Attica (31 — 33). 


31 1. a. Halimus. ; 

Sanctuary of Thesmophorian Demeter, and Kore. 
At Zoster on the sea, an altar of Athena. 

b. Apollo, Artemis, and Leto. 

c. Prospalta. 
Sanctuary of Kore and Demeter. 

d. Anagyrus. 
Sanctuary of the Mother of the Gods. 


pS lab 


31 3. 


31 5. 


SleG: 


32. o= 1M: 


33 1. 


nN. 


INTRODUCTION 21 


e. Cephale. 
The Dioscuri. 
J. Prasiae. 
Temple of Apollo. 
Monument of Erisichthon. 
g. Lamptrae. 
Monument of Cranaus. 
h. Potamoi. 
Tomb of Ion, son of Xuthes. 
i. Phlya. 
Altars of Apollo, Artemis, Dionysus, the Ismenid Nymphs, 
and Ge. 
In another temple, altars of Demeter, Zeus, Athena, Kore, 
and the Semnae. 
J» Myrrhinus. 
Wooden image of Colaenis. 
k. Athmonia. 
Sanctuary of Artemis. 
1. Acharnae. 


Sanctuaries of Apollo Agyieus and Heracles. 
Altar of Athena Hygieia. 
Marathon. 
Tumulus of Athenians. 
Tumulus of Plataeans and slaves. 
Monument of Miltiades. 
Trophy of white stone. 
Fountain Macaria. 
Marsh. 
Mountain of Pan. 
Brauron. 
Ancient wooden image of Artemis. 


33 2-8. o. Rhamnus. 


Sanctuary of Nemesis, with image made by Phidias. 


IX. Oropus (84). 


34 1. 


a. 


The deme of Oropus. 


2-5. b. The Sanctuary of Amphiaraus. 


Temple, with image. 
Altar, dedicated to various deities. 
Fountain of Amphiaraus. 


22 THE ATTIGA OF PAUSANIAS 


X. The Mountains and Islands of Attica (32 1-2, 35 — 36 2). 


32 1-2. a. Mountains. 
Pentelicus, with image of Athena. 
Hymettus, with image of Zeus and altars of Zeus and 
Apollo. 
Parnes, with bronze image and altars of Zeus. 
Anchesmus, with image of Zeus.. 
35 1— 36 2. b. Islands. 
Patroclus. 
Helene. 
Salamis, with temple of Ajax and sanctuaries of Artemis 
and of Cychreus. 
Psyttalia, with wooden images of Pan. 


XI. The Sacred Way from Athens to Kleusis (36 5 
36 3-6. Monument of Anthemocritus. 

Tomb of Molottus. 

Monument of Cephisodorus. 
Sie =e Grave of IHeliodorus Halis. 

Grave of Themistocles, son of Poliarchus. 





887): 


Graves of family of Acestius. 
Temenos of the hero Lacius and the deme Laciadae. 
Monument of Nicocles, the lyre-player. 
Altar of Zephyrus. 
Sanctuary of Demeter and Kore. 
Tomb of Phytalus. 
Monument of Theodorus (zpiv. . . d&iaBnvae Tov Kyndusov). 
Statues of Mnesimache. 
Ancient altars of Zeus Meilichius (dua Baar 8é tov Kngicov). 
Graves of Theodectes and Mnesitheus. 
Small temple of Cyamites. 
Monument of a Rhodian. 
Monument to Pythionice by Harpalus. 
Sanctuary with images of Demeter and Kore, Athena 
and Apollo. 
Temple of Aphrodite. 
Son). The Rheitoi. 
Heroum of Hippothoon. 
Heroum of Zarex. 


INTRODUCTION 23 


XII. Hleusis and its Neighborhood (38 6-9). 


38 6-7. a. Eleusis: the Sacred Precinct. 
Temple of Triptolemus. 
Temple of Artemis Propylaea. 
Temple of Poseidon Pater. 
Altar of Triptolemus. 

38 8-9. b. Road from Eleusis to Eleutherae. 
Temple and image of Dionysus. 
Cave of Antiope. 
Walls of Eleutherae. 

39 1-3. c. Road from Eleusis to Megara. 
Well, called Anthium 
Sanctuary of Metanira. 
Graves of Seven against Thebes. 
Monument of Alope. 
Palaestra of Cercyon. 


XIII. Megara (39 4— 44). 


39 4-6. Mythical History of Megara. 
40 1. Fountain of Theagenes (év 7H 7oAe). 
2-3. An ancient Sanctuary (THs... Kpyvys .. . ov mdppw). 
Bronze images of Artemis Soteira. 
Statues of Roman emperors. 
Images of the Twelve Gods. 
4-5. Temenos of Zeus. 
Temple called Olympieum. 
Gold and ivory image of Zeus, not completed. 
Bronze beak of a trireme. 
6. The Acropolis, called Caria. 
Temple of Dionysus Nyctelius. 
Sanctuary of Artemis Epistrophia. 
Oracle of Nyx. 
Temple of Zeus Conius. 
Images of Asclepius and Hygieia. 
The Megaron of Demeter. 
411. The Tomb of Alemene (ék ... THs akporoAEws KaTLOvOW . . . 
aAnolov To) Odvprueiov). 
Rhous. 
Monument of Hyllus (aAnoiov). 


24 


41 3. 


42 1. 


em bo 


42 5. 


vi 
43 1. 


Or 


43 6. 


THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Temple of Isis (ot wéppw . . . Tov "YAAov pvjparos). 
Temple of Apollo and Artemis (zap’ atrov). 


. Digression: Who killed the lion of Cithaeron ? 
The Heroum of Pandion (ék tovrov... Tod tepod Katwoder). 


Monument of Hippolyte (wAnovov). 


. Grave of Tereus (0d 7éppw). 


The Acropolis, named after Aleathous (dAAn Meyapéwv axporodis 
amo ’AXkabov To dvopa éxovoe). 
Monument of Megareus (és airy... THv axpdroAw avovow . . . 
ev deEua). 
Hearth of gods called Prodomeis. 


. Stone of Apollo (ris... éerias éyyis). 


Buleuterium. 
Temple of Athena (ét ty Kopudy THs axpordAews). 
Gold-and-ivory image of Athena. 
Sanctuary of Athena Nike. | 
Sanctuary of Aiantis. 
Old Temple of Apollo. 
Sanctuary of Demeter Thesmophoros. 
Monument of Callipolis (xatwotor. . . évredbev). 
Monument of Ino (kata . . . Thy és TO mpuTaveiov 6dov). 
Heroum of Iphigenia. 
The Prytaneum. 
Graves of Euippus and Ischepolis (Ev. . . To IIpuravetw). 
The rock Anaclethra (7Anotov). © 
Graves in the city of Megara. 
Of those killed in Persian Wars. 
A tomb of heroes, called Aesymnium. 
The Heroum of Alcathous. 
Tomb of Pyrgo, his first wife. 
Tomb of Iphinoe, his daughter. 
The Sanctuary of Dionysus. 
Grave of Astycratea and Manto (rapa... tiv éco8ov riyv és TO 
Avovicvov). 
A wooden image of Dionysus. 
A Satyr by Praxiteles. 
Image of Dionysus, dedicated by Euchenor. 
Temple of Aphrodite (Mera... rod Atvovicov To iepdv). 
Ivory image of Aphrodite, surnamed Praxis. 


bo 
Gr 


INTRODUCTION 


Peitho and Paregoros, works of Praxiteles. 
Eros, Himeros, and Pothos of Scopas. 
Sanctuary of Tyche (aAynovr). 
Image, by Praxiteles. 
Temple adjacent, containing 
Muses and a bronze Zeus, by Lysippus. 
43 7-8. The Grave of Coroebus (év 77 Meyapéwv ayopa). 
Figure of Coroebus killing Poine. 
44 1. The Grave of Orsippus (7Aygoior). 
Sanctuary of Tutelary Apollo ("Ex ... THs ayopas Katiotor Tis 
6000 THs EiGeias kadovpevns).- 
Image of Apollo. 
Images of Artemis, Latona, and others, the Latona and her 
children by Praxiteles. 
The Old Gymnasium (aAnolov tvA@v KaAovpdvoy Nuuddédwrv). 
Stone of Apollo Carinus. 
Sanctuary of the Ilithyiae. 
44 3. The Port called Nisaea. 
Sanctuary of Malophorian Demeter. 
The Acropolis of Nisaea. 
The tomb of Lelex, beside the sea. 
The Island of Minoa. 
444-5. The mountainous district of Megara. 
Pagae. 
Rock shot at by the Medes. 
Bronze image of Artemis Soteira. 
Heroum of Aegialeus. 
Aegosthena. 
Sanctuary of Melampus. 
Small figure of a man on a stele. 
Erenea. 
Tomb of Autonoe. 
44 6-14. Road from Megara to Corinth. 
Graves, among others, of Telephanes. 
Tomb of Car. 
The Molurian Rock. 
Temple of Zeus, the Hurler (éi .. . rod dpovs TH apa). 
Images of Aphrodite, Apollo, and Pan. 
Tomb of Eurystheus. 
Boundaries of Megaris and Corinth. 


Bi tad bel ig Cas 


Ch.1 


THs Hreipov THs ‘EAAnruKHs KaTa vHooUs Tas Kukhddas 1 


‘\ , \ > A »” , , A A 
Kat TéAayos TO Atyatoy akpa Lovviov TpOKELTAaL yNS THS 


> “A \ Yd , \ dl > ‘\ ‘\ 
ATtikns: Kal hiuunv Te TapaTrEevoavTe THY AKpav EOTL Kal 


vaos "AOnvas Lovriddos emt Kopudy THs akpas. mA€ovTe SE 


> \ , , , Ty ee) ¥” NC va > 
és TO mpoow Aavpioyv Té eat, eva Tore “APnvaiors Hv 


1. Sunium — Laurium — The Island 
of Patroclus— The Piraeus — Muny- 
chia — Phalerum. 

2. axpa Yovwov: Cape Sunium, the 
southeast promontory of Attica, is a 
rugged headland of crystalline rock, 
rising two hundred feet above the sea. 
The earliest mention of Sunium is in 
Od. 7,278, where it is said that the pilot 
of Menelaus was struck down by Apol- 
lo’s shafts as the ship was passing 
the sacred headland of Sunium. The 
woods mentioned by Soph. Aj. 1217 ff. 
as covering the promontory have dis- 
appeared. The ancient fortification 
wall (cf. Thuc. 8, 4), with a circuit of 
over half a mile, may still be traced. 
—3. mwapatdetoavT.: dative of ref- 
erence with verbs of motion, a favor- 
ite construction with the historians. 
Cf. Thue. 1, 24 ’Erldauvds éore rors 
év deka éomdéovte tov "Iémov Kddrov. 
2,96; Hat. 1; 5135 1; 18116,:33') Xen. 
AMADIS). 2, seen Or aan Lee OyrenS. 265 
etc. —4. vads "AOnvas Douvidbos: upon 
the highest point of the promontory 
stand the ruins of a Doric peripteral 
temple, with six columns to front 


27 


and rear and thirteen on the sides; 
nine columns on the southern side and 
two on the northern are still standing. 
The stylobate measures 102 x 44 feet. 
The date, according to Dr. Dérpfeld, 
is somewhat later than the so-called 
Theseum. This temple has been usu- 
ally identified as the temple of Athena. 
But Poseidon also was worshiped at 
Sunium (Zovmdpare, Ar. Eq. 560, cf. 
Av. 868); and an inscription found in 
the temple a few years ago, contain- 
ing a psephisma-to be set up in the 
temple of Poseidon, proves that this 
temple really belongs to Poseidon. The 
foundations of the Athena temple have 
been identified. See A.M. XXIV (1899), 
349; Berl. Philol. Woch. XIX (1899), 
1087. — 5. Aatpiov . . . dpytpouv pé- 
Tada: the hills of Laurium cover prac- 
tically the whole of that part of the 
Attic peninsula south of a line drawn 
from Thoricus to Anaphlystus, a dis- 
trictextending about eleven miles north 
and south and five miles east and west. 
The exact period in which the art of 
mining was introduced into Attica is 
unknown. Xen. de Vect. 4, 2 implies 


10 


28 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


i p a es ¥ : , nee 1) 
apyvpov pérahda, Kal vHTOS Epnuos ov peyady Iarpd«dov 
Kadoupern: TELXOS yap @Kodo“yAcaTo ev av’TH Kal ydpaka 
207 , a cn Sey , > 
eBadero Ilatpokdos, os Tpinpeow emétAEL vavapyos Alyv- 
a a A ¢ , la) , la 
mriaus, as Hrodeuatos 0 Hrodeuaiov tov Aayou Tiyswpetv 
¥ > a 4 ig > Ve ¢ 7 
extekevy “A@nvaios, ore odiow “Avtiyovos 6 Anpytpiov 
1 TE avTos ETBEBAnKas EpDepe THY Kwpav Kal 
OTPATLA TE AUTOS NKOS pe THY Ywpay Kal vav- 
Ly, 4 A 
olv apa €k Oatadoons Kareipyev. 
‘O d€ Tlepareds Snwos pev Hv ex madaod, mpdrepov Se 
\ x ial > , > t aes 9 > 
mpi 4 SOepirtoKAns “AOnvaiors Ap&ev Ewivecov ovK Hv: Pa- 
Anpov 5é— Trav 1p edd LTE ” mN j 
npov avTn yap XioTov améexer THS TOMEWS 7 
, ns Sa, 5 \ , \ 
Oahacoa—TovrTd odiow éerivecov HY, Kat Meveobea hactv 
avTofev tats vavolyv és Tpoiay avaxOnvar Kat TovTov mpo- 
Tepov Oncéa SdcovtTa Miva Sikas THs ’Avdpdyew TeeuTHs. 


that it was very remote, while at his 
time the mines were less productive 
than formerly (Mem. 3, 6,12). In Stra- 
bo’s time they were almost exhausted 
(9, p. 399), and Diodorus (5, 37) says that 
in his day great sums were expended 
in mining here, but without adequate 
return. Pausanias speaks as if opera- 
tions had ceased entirely in the sec- 
ondcentury. More than two thousand 
of the ancient shafts have been located. 
At present a French company and a 
Greek company are seeking to resmelt 
the old slag and extract lead from the 
ore. Very little silver remains. —6. vf- 
cos... IIarpdékAov: this island lies 
three miles west of Cape Sunium, and 
is now known as Gaidaronisi or Ass’s 
Island. A wall of rough stone, possi- 


bly that built by Patroclus, occupies 


the northeast corner ; the ancient desig- 
nation, as the palisade (ydpaé, Strabo, 
9, p. 398) of Patroclus, has given to 
the coast territory adjacent the name of 
Charaka. The incident mentioned took 


place in the so-called Chremonidean 
War (268-263 n.c.). Cf. 1, 7,3; 3,6, 4. 
See Wachsmuth, Stadt Athen, I, 627. 
13. Iletpareds Sipos, x7d.: the Pi- 
raeus consists of a rocky peninsula 
extending seaward from the Attic main- 
land two and one third miles from 
northeast to southwest, composed of 
two masses each about one and one- 
fourth miles wide united by a low and 
narrow isthmus. The southwest mass, 
known as Acte in ancient times, is 187 
feet in height; the northeast. mass, 280. 
feet at its highest point, is the hill of 
Munychia. In 498-492 p.c. Themisto- 
cles began the fortification of Piraeus ; 
about 448 the Long Walls were com- 
pleted; in 440 the seaport town was 
laid out on a uniform plan by Hippoda- 
mus of Miletus; in 404 the Lacedae- 
monians destroyed the Long Walls and 
the Piraeus fortifications; during 394— 
3891 the fortifications were restored, 
chiefly under Conon; in 86 Sulla razed 
the fortifications, which were never 


20 


THE PIRAEUS 29 


Ch. 1, 3 

@cpiotoKdys S€ ws Hp&e— Tots Te yap Téovow emuTNdELd- 

Tepos 6 Ilepaeds epaiverd ot mpoketabar Kai Mypevas TpEts 

> Pe ON ¥ A “A “A 4 3 i“ = 

av? évos exe TOV Paynpot—Tov7d ofiow eriveroy eivat 

KATETKEVGTATO’ Kal vEews Kal €s E“e NoOaY OiKOL Kal POS 
~ 4 fd , 4 ‘\ ns 

TO peyloTo iweve Tapos OeucatoK€ovs. act yap peTape- 

Anoa TaV €s OemworoKr€a “APnvaios Kal ws ol TpoaHKoV- 

rn 7 poor 

TES TA COTA KOmioaey EK Mayvnoias avedovTes: aivovTat 
\ € ~ c "4 ‘ id \ ‘\ 

d€ of aides of OetoroKdéovs Kai KaTeOovTes Kal ypadny 

> ‘ A > ch > a ~ 3 

és Tov Hapbevava avablertes, év 7) OeutatoKAys EoTL yeypap- 
, , Se A A > A , > an ey 

peévos. Oéas dé a€vov Tov ev Ieparet padiota "AOynvas éorte 
\ XS td la) ww > 4, ee , » 

Kat Avos Témevos: yadkou pev auotepa Ta ayahpata, EXEL 


rebuilt. — 22. vedas . . . ofkot: the ship- 
sheds were regarded as one of the 
glories of Athens. Isocr. 7, 66 says 
they were built at a cost of 1000 tal- 
ents, and were sold by the Thirty for 
three talents. Dem. 22, 76 cites them 
along with the Propylaea and the Par- 
thenon. Lysias deplores the destruc- 
tion of the dockyards (12, 99) and of 
the shipsheds (80, 22) at the hands of 
the tyrants. From 347 B.q@ to 322 
B.c. the Athenians engaged in rebuild- 
ing docks and shipsheds (C.I.A. II, 
270), and erected an arsenal, largely 
through the efforts of Lycurgus. Con- 
siderable remains of the ancient ship- 
sheds are still to be seen in the harbors 
of Zea and Munychbia. — 23. rados Oc- 
protokdéous: cf. Plut. Them. 32, who 
quotes Diodorus the Periegete’s descrip- 
tion of Themistocles’s grave from his 
work Ilep! upynudrwv. Tradition places 
the site of the tomb on the shore of the 
Acte peninsula near the modern light- 
house, to the south of the approach to 
the Great Harbor. Thuc. 1, 188 says 
there was a monument of Themistocles 
in the agora of Magnesia, but that his 


relatives maintained that his bones had 
been conveyed to Attic soil. — pact: 
note change of construction and espe- 
cially use of opt. after pact. Cf. Madvig, 
Advers. Crit. I, 704. On this frequent 
variation note the use of gacl and other 
expressions (a) with inf. and following 
ws or 67e + opt., as e.g. 1, 2,3; 10,3; 
(6) with inf. and following ws or 67e + 
ind. of hist. tense, 1, 19,4; 34,2; (c) also 
in 1, 20, 3, where after ws + opt. there 
is first inf., then loss of dependence on 
Neyer ac. 

28. "A@nvds . . . Kal Ards répevos: 
this joint precinct of Zeus and Athena 
is mentioned in other ancient writ- 
ers. See S.Q. CXI, 78. Itis likely that 
the two deities were worshiped in com- 
mon and that there were two statues 
with one sacred precinct. Cf. Lye. c. 
Leocr. 17 76 lepdvy tod Acéds Tod owrApos 
kal THs A@nvas THs cwrelpas. This was 
the principal sanctuary of the Piraeus. 
In the precinct were colonnades with 
paintings and statues in the open air 
(Strabo, 9, p. 396). The site has not 
been definitely determined. — 29. &ydaA- 
para: the two bronze statues of Athena 


30 d€ 6 pev OKT TT pov Kal Nueqy, n O€ “ADnva Sdpu. 


3 


oO 


30 


THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch.1, 3 
5 ~ 
evravba. 


— Aewobernv, 6s "APnvaiors Kat Tots TacW “EMgow NYOULE- 


vos Makedovas év Te Botwrots EKPATNTE ayn Kat avbus e€w 


“A XN , 
Beppotudav Kat Biacdpevos és Adpiav KaTeKELoE THY ATAV- 


X\ ~ ” A XN , x ‘\ A 
TUKpY THS OiTns, TovToy Tov Aewobevny Kai Tovs Tatdas 


eypapev “Apkeoidaos. 


€oTt O€ THS OTOAS THS pakpas, 


¥y i 3 ‘\ A me. , ‘\ x A 
eva KkabléotynKkev ayopa TOLS €77L Jaraoons — kat Y2p TOLS 


3 , La) , > ‘ ¢ ta ley A Ie aN Zz 
atwtépw Tov Apevos eoTiv éEréepa—THs O€ emt Datdoons 


an »” € ices X \ A / ¥ 
otoas omobev éotacr Levs Kat Anos, Newyapouvs epyov. 


and Zeus were renowned. That of 
Athena was the work of Cephisodotus 
or Cephisodorus. See Pliny, 34, 74, 
Cephisodorus Minervam mira- 
bilem in portu Atheniensium. 
Furtwangler defends the Mss. reading 
Cephisodorus which is adopted in the 
Teubner and Jex-Blake editions. There 
is no known Greek sculptor of this 
name, while there were two by name 
Cephisodotus. The date usually as- 
signed is 894-391 B.c.; 
name is accepted, the work must be 
attributed to the elder Cephisodotus ; 


so Overbeck, Murray, Milchhoefer, and- 


Wachsmuth. — 35. tis otods tis pa- 
Kpds: the Long Colonnade was prob- 
ably one of the five mentioned Schol. 
Ar. Pac. 145, to the effect that in the 
harbor of Cantharus were ‘‘ the docks, 
then the sanctuary of Aphrodite, then 
five colonnades round about the har- 

or’? (S.Q. CXII). An inscription of 
Roman date quoted ’Ed¢. ’Apx. 1884, 
p. 170, mentions these in the same 
order. This stoa is doubtless iden- 
tical with that described Thuc. 8, 90 
as the largest colonnade, and as im- 
mediately adjoining the promontory of 
Eetionia. If so, it stood on the north 


if the latter — 


harbor, 


side of the harbor, extending westward 
to where the town wall of Piraeus 
crossed the shallow bight over to 
Eetionia. It is probably identical with 
the often mentioned orod adAqitérwris 
(S.Q. CXVII, 55). The four other 
colonnades doubtless ran southward 
in a line along the eastern shore of 
the harbor, together forming the pub- 
lic mart or emporium. — 86. @yopa... 
arrwtépw Tod Alpevos: this was the agora 
of Hippodamus, which occupied a spa- 
cious square, large enough for troops 
to muster in (Andoc. 1, 45). The road 
from Athens led into this square, and 
another wide avenue led from it up to 
the shrine of Artemis on Munychia 
(Xen. Hell. 2,4, 11ff.). The house of the 
admiral Timotheus was near (Ps.-Dem. 
49, 22). The site was probably the 
level ground to the east of the great 
where is located the modern 
Karaiskaki Square. Named after the 
architect who laid out the city, it con- 
stituted in ancient times the principal 
market of Piraeus. 
pos, Aewxdpous tpyov: for other works 
of Leochares, cf. 1, 3, 4; 24, 4; 5, 20, 
10. Leochares (c. 350 B.c.) was one of 
the sculptors engaged with Scopas in 





40 


45 


MUNYCHIA 


Ch. 1, 4 


31 


mpos 6€ TH Oatdoon Kovev wkoddpynoev “Adpodirns tepov, 
tpinpers Aakedatpovioy Katepyacapevos mept Kvidov tip 
év TH Kapixn xeppovyow. Kvidior yap tipoow >Adpod- 
THY paddioTa, Kat odiow e€oTw iepa THS Heod: TO pev yap 
apxyadtatov Awpiridos, peta S€ TO “Akpaias, vedratov dé 


nv Kvidiav ot moddot, Kvidsor S€ avrot Kadovow Eva\ovar. 


"Eote 5€ kat addos "APnvators 6 pév ert Movvuxia pry 


kat Movrvyias vads “Aptéutdos, 6 b€ ext Palnpo, Kaba 


Kal TpOTEpov ElpyTal pol, Kal Tpos av’T@ AnpyTpos Lepov. 


embellishing the mausoleum of Hali- 
carnassus (Pliny, 36, 30); he is the au- 
thor of the original of the Vatican 
group of Ganymede and the eagle 
(Pliny, 34, 79). The personification of 
the Demus was a popular motif in Greek 
art. Pausanias mentions in Athens a 
statue of Demus by Lyson (1, 3, 5), and 
a painting of Demus by Euphranor (1, 
3,3). Parrhasius painted a celebrated 
picture of the Athenians, portraying 
their fickle character (Pliny, 35, 69). 
Other cities likewise were personified 
in art, as e.g. the Antioch of the Vati- 
can. — 39. "Adpoditns tepdv: the tem- 
ple of Aphrodite, erected by Conon 
after his naval victory off Cnidos (504 
B.c.), lay somewhere between the docks 
and the colonnades (cf. Schol. Ar. Pac. 
145). This would place it to the south- 
east of the harbor, most probably on 
the promontory where the custom- 
house now stands. Another shrine of 
Aphrodite, dedicated by Themistocles, 
was probably situated at the northern 
extremity of Eetionia (see S.Q. CVI).— 
41. ’AdpoSitnv: Aphrodite is called Aw- 
ptrisasthe goddess of fruitfulness in veg- 
etation (cf. ¢eldwpos, nmiddwpos, evKapTos ; 
Furtwiingler in Roscher, I, 398); ‘Axpala 


as Goddess of the Height (cf. 2, 32, 6), 
also a surname of Athena, Hera, and 
Artemis (Hesych. s.v.’Axpia); EtaXoa, 
in that she grants prosperous voyages to 
mariners. ‘This latter was probably her 


“surname at Piraeus (C.I.A. II, 1206). 


45. 6 pev él Movvexia Aipqv: on the 
various harbors of Athens, see Ex- 
cursus I. —46. Movvuyxtas vads “Apré- 
ptdos: the temple was situated on the 
top of the hill above the Hippodamian 
agora (Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 11) but its exact 
site is not determined. Here Artemis 
was worshiped as a moon and _har- 
bor goddess. On the cult see Preller- 
Robert, Gr. Myth. I, 802 ff., S.Q. CVI, 
22. Pausanias fails to mention two 
Greek theatres on the peninsula of 
Piraeus, one on the western slope of 
the hill of Munychia, about half way 
up the hill; the other to the west of 
the harbor of Zea. The former is the 
older and is mentioned Thue. 8, 93, 
1; Lys. 18, 82; and Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 32. 
The latter was built during the second 
century s.c. (C.LA. IT, 984). It was 
excavated by the Greek Archaeological 
Society in 1880. Parts of the stage- 
building, orchestra, and auditorium 
are in good condition. — 47. Ajpntpos 


50 


55 


32 


THE ATTICA OF PAUSANTAS 


Ch. 1, 5 


évtavda Kat LKipados “APnvas vads €or Kai Ads atwrépa, 


bs \ “A > , > , Ni ae , \ 
Bopot 5€ Peay Te dvopalopevwr “Ayvdotav Kal npdéwy Kal 


taidwv TOV Ono€éws Kal Palynpov: TovTov yap Tov Padnypov 


"AOnvator TEvT aL peTa lacoves dacw €s Kddyous. earu d€ 


kat Avdpdoyew Bapos Tod Miva, kadetrar dé “Hpwos: “Avdpo- 


yew S€ ovTa ivacwy ots eat ETyLEdes TA Eyyapia TadéaTeE- 


pov avAwv emriotacba. ATE EL d€ oTadlovs ElKOCLY aKpa 


Koduds: és tavtnv POapévtos Tov vauTiKov ToU Mydwv Ka- 


THveyKeV 6 KNUOwY Ta Vavayta. Kaduddos dé éotw evtadfa 


iepov: this shrine is one of the vaol jul- 
kavro., mentioned (10, 35, 2) as burnt 
by the Persians and left in ruins for 
all time by the Greeks as perpetual 
memorials of their hatred of the bar- 
barians. See Lyc. c. Leocr. 81 and 
W.N. Bates, Harv. Stud. Cl. Phil. XII, 
320 ff.— 48. Ukipdbos AOnvas vads: this 
temple wassaid to have been founded by 
a soothsayer from Dodona named Sci- 
rus (1, 36, 4). See Milchh. S.Q. CXIX, 
50. In A.M. I, 126, Lolling derives the 
surname from oxippds, and connects it 
with the rocks and their white color. 
See also Preller-Robert, Griech. Myth. 
I, 204, and Robert, Hermes, XX, 349. — 
49. "Ayvéorwv: Pausanias’s language 
leaves it uncertain whether there was 
one altar to Unknown Gods or several, 
and whether, if several, each was dedi- 
cated to Unknown God or Gods. At 
Olympia was an ‘Ayvdotwr bedv Bwds 
(5, 14, 8). The apostle Paul mentions 
an altar at Athens with the inscription 
ATNOZTQ GEQ (Acts 17, 23). Ocecu- 
menius (quoted in Lomeier, de veterum 
gentilium lustrationibus, p. 32) says the 
full inscription seen by Paul was: ‘* To 
the gods of Asia and Europe and Libya, 
to the Unknown and Strange God.”’ 
Tertullian (ad nationes, 2, 9) mentions 


an altar at Athens dedicated to Un- 
known Gods. Philostratus (Vit. Apol- 
lon. 6, 3, 5) speaks of altars of Unknown 
Gods at Athens. Lucian makes one of 
his characters swear by the Unknown 
Godat Athens(Philop. 9). Diog. Laert. 
1, 10, 110, gives an explanation of the 
presence of such altars at Athens. Cf. 
Rendel Harris, ‘‘The Cretans Always 
Liars,’’ Expositor, October, 1906. — 
Bwpol ... npdwv: probably of Nausi- 
thous the steersman and Phaeax the 
lookout man of Theseus’ ship on his 
voyage to Crete. They had shrines at 
Phalerum beside the sanctuary of Sci- 
rus. See Plut. Thes. 17. —50. Badnpov 

. wredoat peta Idcovos: Phalerus 
is also mentioned (Apoll. Rhod. 1, 96) 
as a participator in the Argonautic 
expedition. 

52. "Avipdyew Bwpds: see 1, 27, 10. 
— 54. a@xkpa Kwdtds: on the probable 
site of Cape Colias, see Excursus I. — 
56. Kewduddos .. . Adpodirns ayadpa : 
on Coliad Aphrodite and her cult, see 
Roscher, Lex. s.v. Kolias, and Schol. 
Ar. Nub. 52, where a temple of the 
goddess is mentioned and various ex- 
planations are given of the term Coliad. 
The priest of this deity had a seat in the 
theatre of Dionysus (C.I.A. III, 339). 


5 


60 


CAPE COLIAS 33 
Ch. 2,1 


"Adpodityns ayadpa Kal Tevervddides dvopalopevar Beat: 
A MY N aA A > > , , a lal + nT A 
Soka d€ Kal Pwkaevar Tots Ev Iwvia Heads, as Kahovor Tevvat- 
> AP SEEN , N eee ¥ \ RPC N EGS 
das, elvar Tats emt Kwhiads Tas avtas.—e€ore 5€ KaTa THY OOOV 
\ > > , 3 aA X 4 ¥ , ¥ »” 
Tv es AOynvas ex Padrnpov vaos Hpas ovre Oipas €ywv ovte 
»” / , a > ” \ as | 4, 
opohov: Mapddndv dacw avrov éurpnoa tov VwBpvov. 
‘\ Wie Ni lal ? ‘\ “4 > 'é > ‘\ 
7d b€ ayahpa 76 vov by, kala €yovow, Ahkapevous eativ 
¥ > x» Lehre 4 € no ¥ 4 
Epyov: ovK av TOUTS ye 0 Mydos Ely lehwBnpevos. 
"EoedOovtav O€ és THY TOdLY €oTly AvTLoTYS pYnLa ’Apa- 
, , x > é a , ce \ "7 
Covos. tavrnv thy ’Avtidrnv Iwdapos pev now v7 Ie- 
pi0ov kat Oncéws apracOnva, Tpolnviw dé “Hyia towdde és 
avTny tmemointat: “Hpakdéa Oenioxupay moduopkovrTa THY 
emt Oeppddor7r deity py SvvacOar, Onoéws S€ epacbetaar 


— 57. TevervadiSes ovopatopevar Oeat : 
the Genetyllides are to be distinguished 
from Aphrodite as birth-goddesses in 
her service, Aphrodite herself having at 
times this title. According to Hesych. 
s.v. TevervAXs, Genetyllis resembled 
Hecate, and dogs were sacrificed to her. 
See S.Q. s.v.; Usener, Gétternamen, 
124. — 59. kara thy 68ov thy és Abjvas 
éx Padnpod: Pausanias first traverses 
the route from Phalerum to Athens and 
describes monuments at the entrance 
of the city (1, 2, 1); he then traverses 
the route from Piraeus to Athens (1, 2, 
2-3), and enters finally from this ap- 
proach. —60. vads “Hpas: mentioned 
(10, 35, 2) as one of the vaol nuixavroc. 
Pausanias leaves the reader his choice 
of one of two inferences: (1) if the in- 
jury to the temple was inflicted by the 
Persians, the image was not the work 
of Alcamenes; (2) if the image was 
made by Alcamenes, the injury to the 
shrine was not inflicted by the Persians. 
The author manifestly inclines to the 
former inference. 


"Odvumlas iepdy. 


2. The Amazon Antiope—Walls of 
Greater Athens — Court Pocts — The 
Dipylum — Temples, Colonnades, and 
Statues from Gate to Agora — Attic 
Kings. 





1. éveAOdvTwv . . . “Avtidans pvijpa 
*Apafdvos: the statement implies that 
this tomb was just within the city 
wall of Athens. Plut. Thes. 27 defines 
the site more exactly, mapa 7rd Ijs 
This sanctuary lay 
(Paus. 1, 18, 7) in the region of the 
Olympieum, but outside the peribolus- 
wall. Hetice the gate through which 
the Phalerum road led into Athens 
was doubtless not far from the Olym- 
pieum. Now the tomb of Antiope was 
in all probability identical with the 
tomb of the Amazon mentioned by Ps.- 
Plato (Axioch. 364 p-365 a) as being 
near the Itonian gate. Hence it follows 
that the gate approached by the Phale- 
rum road was the Itonian, and this lay 
near the Olympieum. See Plut. Thes. 
26 ff. on the relations between Theseus 
and Antiope. 


10 


20 


34 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 2,2 
nan Y lal 
"AvtTiuoTynY — oTpatevoa yap aya Hpakdet kat Onoéa — 
n \ , / \ 4 4 A 7, 
Tapadovvar TO ywplov. Tade pev “Hyias wemoinkey: °AOy- 
vato. 6€ hacw, emel TE HOov *Apaloves, “AvTidmyv pev 
v7 Modradias to€evOnvat, MoAmadiav d5€ amobavety wo 
Onoéws. Kal prnpa eote kat Modmadtas ’APnvaiois. 
"Aviovtwy d€ ek lepaims epeimia Tov TeLyov eoTW a 
4 9 A a 7 , ’ id ‘\ 
Kovwyv voTepov THs mpos Kvido VAUVLAXKLAS AVETTHNOE’ TA 
yap Oemworokdr€ovs peta THY avaywopnow oikodopnberta 


Thy Mydwv eri THs apxyns KabnpeOyn TOV TpidkovTa bvopa-’ 


, > ‘\ Ni , X x ¢ N , , 
Copevwv. eiat d€ Tao. kata THY Oddv yuwpyLwrator Mevar- 
bs wn 7, N ~ e) , 4 ig 

pov Tov AvoteiMous Kat prvnpa Evpitidov kevov: téatrau 
\ > vA 3 iA N bat Le > x > - 
dé Evpuridns év Makedovia tapa tov Baciréa Mov ’Apxe 
lal 4 A > 
Aaov, 6 S€ of Tov Oavarou Tpd0s — ToAXOLs yap eoTW ELpy- 
pevos — €xeTw Kala éyovar. cuvnoay Sé apa Kal TOTE 
A a XN oN Z A AS , 
Tous Bacievou TownTal Kal TpoTepov ete Kat IlodvKparet 
Xapov Tupavvovvt. “Avakpéwy Tapnyv Kat €s Lvpakovaas 


mpos lépwva Aloyvdos kat Suuwvidns eatadnoav: Avovvaio 


11. épe(mia rdv rexSv: on the Long 
Walls, see Excursus I. — 15. tragor.. 
Mevavépov. . 
vov: the epitaph on Menander’s tomb 
is preserved Anthol. Pal. 7, 370: 


. Kal pvipa Hvpuridou Ke- 


Baky@ kal Movonor peunddra roy Aro- 
telOous, 
Kexporidnv bm éuol, getve, Mévavipov 
exw, 
év mupi Thy odlynv Os xe xdvuv: ed de 
Mévavdpov 
difnar, Ses év Avds 7 waxdpwr. 
The inscription on Euripides’ cenotaph 
is said to have been composed by Thu- 
cydides or by Timotheus the musician. 
It is found Anthol. Pal. 7, 45: 
Mvjjua wev ‘EXXas draco’ Evpurldou: doréa 
5d toxe 
7 Maxedwv: 7 yap déEaro Tépua Biov. 


matpts 6 ‘ENAddos ‘ENXds, APHvac: mel- 
ata 6€ Movoats 
L > nw y 4 wv a 
TépWas €k wmoANGy kal Tov Eravov Exe. 


The story goes that while being hospi- 
tably entertained by King Archelaus 
of Macedon, Euripides was accidentally 
torn in pieces by his hunting dogs. See 
Diod. 13, 103; Biog. Gr., pp. 1386, 140. 
Cf. Sotades ap. Stob. Flor. 98, Anth. 
7,51, and Allinson, Lucian, p. xiv. This 
story bears all the ear-marks of myth. 
On tombs as an embellishment of roads 
in ancient times, see Curtius, Ges. Abh. 
J, 74 ff.— 19. éxérw Kaba A€youvor : 
a similar formula occurs 8, 38, 7. Cf. 
Hats 15) 140+ 2628; 

20. trois Bactdetor moinral: Pausa- 
nias here mentions a number of popu- 
lar instances of poets who sojourned 


eo 


30 


TYRANTS AND POETS 30 


ee ep 4 3 , > S A a ~” 
dé, Os VoTEpov EeTUpavynoev Ev LuKedia, Pido€evos TAapHv 


kat Avtuyovw Maxeddver apyovte “Avtayopas “Pdd.os Kat 
y 
Lodevs “Apatos. “Hotodos d€ Kat “Ounpos 7 ovyyevérbar 
Bacihedow Arvynoay 7 Kal ExdvTes GAtyopynoar, 6 pev 
S ¢ XN »” , 9 ‘\ > re PY 
aypoukia Kat oKv@ mAavns, Ounpos S€ amodnunoas emt 
pakpotaTov Kal THY wdédeay THY €s XpHmaTa Tapa Tar 
duvatav vatépay Oéwevos THs Tapa Tots ToAXOLs OdEns, eret 
‘\ ‘oO re / > ‘ "AX / A A .) 
Kal Opurnpe teTtonpeva €otiv Adkivm trapetvar AnpodoKov 
Kal ws “Ayapéeuvwv kaTadelimou Tiva Tapa TH YyuvaLKl ToLY- 
na ¥ 2 £ 3: /, “~ “~ > 4 ¥ 
THv.— eat d€ Tabos od TOppw ToV TOY, éTiONLAa Exwv 
OTPATLOTHY ITTM TAapETTHKOTA* OVTWA MEV, OVK oOtda, II pa- 


, \ XN x yY 3s \ / > 4 
EutedAys de KQUL TOV LTTOV KAL TOV OTPATLWTYV ETTOLNCEDV. 


at the courts of kings and tyrants. It 
is strange that he passes over Pindar 
and Bacchylides. On Anacreon’s so- 
journ with Polycrates, see Hdt. 3, 121; 
Strabo, 14, p. 688. Aeschylus was at 
the court of Hiero between 471 and 
469; see Vita Aesch., and Christ, Ber. 
d. bayr. Ak. 1888, 371 ff. On Simoni- 
des’ sojourn with Hiero, see Xen. Hiero, 
Ps.-Plato, Ep. 2, 311, etc. On the so- 
journ of Antagoras and Aratus with 
Antigonus Gonatas in 276 B.c., see 
Biogr. Gr., ed. Westermann, pp. 53-61; 
Athen. 8, p. 340; Susemihl, Alex. Lit. 
I, 880. On Demodocus see Od. 0, 44; 
v, 28. — 32. tados.. . érlOnpa Exov: it 
has been conjectured that this monu- 
ment of a rider is identical with the 
shrine of the hero Chalcodon mentioned 
by Plutarch (Thes. 26) as being near the 
Piraeus gate at Athens. — 0d méppw Tav 
mvAGv: it is a much-disputed question 
by what gate Pausanias enters the city. 
There were four gates to the north and 
northwest of Athens available for trav- 
elers from the Piraeus; two within the 


Long Walls,—one in the saddle be- 
tween the Museum and Pnyx hills, the 
other between the Phyx and Nymphae- 
um hills; a third, called the Piraeus 
gate, just beyond the Nymphaeum hill; 
and the fourth the great gate of the 
city further north, known as the Dipy- 
lum. Just as the roads leading from 
the first two gates converged within 
the walls, so the roads leading from 
the last two converged at a short dis- 
tance from the city. We have noticed 
that Pausanias was approaching the 
city by the road to the north of the 
Long Walls; hence he could have en- 
tered by the Piraeus gate or the Dipy- 
lum. It is generally accepted that 
Pausanias chose the latter, since the 
Dipylum was the principal gate of 
Athens (cf. Livy 31, 24); and the road 
to the Dipylum was a regular means 
of approach from the Piraeus to the 
agora; though somewhat longer, it was 
more level and more convenient than 
the lower road, and led through the 
principal avenue to the chief part of 


36 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANTIAS 


Ch. 2, 4 


"Eoe\Oovtwr O€ és THY TOdW oiKOdduNma es TapacKEUHV 


lal La! a , ‘\ \ 2 \ A ¥ 
€OTL TWV TOMTOWV, AS TEATOVOL TAS PEV AVA TAV ETOS, TAS 


\ XN / 4 XN 4, 4 3 o 
dé Kal ypdovoy Siadeitovtes. Kat tAynotov vads é€ott Anmy- 


> Ot Se Sie 7 A We A \ 45 ¥ 
Tpos, aya Pata € QvTy TE KAL Y TALS KAL Q0a EX WV 


71 : 4 be 3X ~ , 4 "A lal 
QaKXOS VEYPaTT aL € €7l TM TOLXKM YPALMaclv TTLKOLS 


the city (cf. Polyb. 16, 25; Lucian, 
Navig. 17, 46; Dial. Meretyr. 4, 2, etc.); 
and finally because the monuments 
Pausanias proceeds to describe doubt- 
less were along the avenue from the 
Dipylum to the agora. For a descrip- 
tion of the extant remains of the Dipy- 
lum, see Excursus I. 

35. olkoSépnpa és Tapackevnv... TOV 
mopirav: this was doubtless the building 
elsewhere designated Ilouetov (Dem. 
34, 89; C.I.A. II, 884c, 2, a; Poll. 9, 
45; Diog. Laert. 6, 22), used as a deposi- 
tory of the properties for the various 
processions, especially the Panathenaic, 
that started from this point. The build- 
ing was embellished with paintings and 
statues, including a portrait of Isocra- 
tes (Vit. x Or. 4, p. 8398), and a bronze 
statue of Socrates by Lysippus (Diog. 
Laert. 2, 5, 48). The site has been 
recognized in the foundations of a 
large quadrangular building, divided 
into three aisles, situated southwest of 
the Dipylum, inside the city wall. — 
37. vads... Aqpnrpos: this temple is 
most probably identical with the 'Iax- 
xetov, in the neighborhood of which a 
grandson of the great Aristides (Plut. 
Aristid. 27) made his living by inter- 
preting dreams, and where the dream- 
interpreters regularly resorted (Alciphr. 
3, 59). Its location near the Dipylum 
accords with the fact that through this 
gate passed the sacred processions to 
Eleusis. Cf. Schol. Ar. Ran. 402; 


Hesych. s.v. dyopés. — 38. dyaApara 
.. . [IpagtréXous: these statues of De- 
meter, Persephone, and Iacchus are 
mentioned by Clem. Alex. Protrept. 4, 
62, p. 52, ed. Ritter, and the Iacchus 
by Cicero (Verr. 4, 60), though neither 
mentions Praxiteles. The statement 
that the inscription on the wall was in 
‘‘Attic characters”? signifies that they 
were inscribed in the Attic alphabet 
of the fifth century before the archon- 
ship of Eucleides (403-402 n.c.) when 
the old Attic alphabet was officially 
abolished in favor of the Ionic alphabet 
of twenty-four letters. Two explana- 
tions have been given of the stateinent 
that an inscription referring to the 
works of Praxiteles, whose acme could 
hardly have been prior to 365, should 
be in characters abolished in 403 B.c.: 
one being the hypothesis of the Elder 
Praxiteles, advocated chiefly by Furt- 
wangler, the other that of Kohler, who 
finds the solution in the fact that the 
inscription was carved, not as usual on 
the base of the statue but on the wall, 
and was accordingly not inscribed by 
the artist. The old Attic alphabet, 
Kohler says, was revived in Hadrian’s 
time and was used particularly for 
inscriptions and the like. He thinks 
that these statues may well be those 
dedicated by the physician Mnesitheus 
(Paus. 1, 57, 4), who was contem- 
porary with the comic poet Alexis, 
a younger contemporary of Praxiteles. 


40 


POSEIDON AND POLYBOTES 


Ch. 2, 5 


37 


epya etvar Hpagitédovus. Tov vaov d€ od téppw Mocedav 


eat ep immov, Sdpu aduets ert yiyavta IlokvBarny, és ov 


Kaos 6 pvdos 6 mept THs aKpas exe THS Xedwvyns: TO de 


Nee \ Sg. Se)> \ Ay. »” , \ > 
eriypappa TO é€h nuav THv eikdva ahd\w Sidwour Kal ov 


“ ‘ > lal A 
Hocvedar. oroat dé ciow amd Tov TU@Y és TOV Kepape- 


‘\ . > ¢ XN > A A ‘\ lal eee} A 
KOV KQL ELKOVES TT po QUTWV xadkar Kal YVUVGLKWV Kal avopov, 


9 ¢€ A i 3a / > “¢ € Asc , “~ 
daous TL UTHpYEV [wv TLS héyos] és SdEav. 1 dé Erépa TaV 


a ¥ \ e ‘\ “A ¥ \ LA c A , 
oTowr exe pev iepa Oeav, exer 5€ yupvdcrov “Eppov Kadov- 


¥ be > he tes x s b ae —?? a bs 
JPEvoVv* E€OTL OE EV auTy Ilouv UTLMVOS OLKLA, KA Vv TApPa 


Cf. A.M. IX (1884), p. 78 ff. —40. IIo- 
owedav .. . eh twmov xrd.: an inci- 
dent of the Battle of the Gods and 
Giants, related by Strabo (10, p. 489) 
and by Apollodorus (1, 6, 2) to the ef- 
fect that Poseidon with his trident had 
rent a piece from the island of Cos, 
and hurled it at the giant Polybotes, 
burying him under it and forming the 
island of Nisyrus off Cos. The com- 
bat is frequently represented on vase- 
paintings and other minor works of 
art. Pausanias mentions that the in- 
scription had been altered. This was 
a common practice under the Empire, 
so that what had been the image 
(dyadua) of a god or hero might be- 
come the portrait statue (ekwv) of a 
man. —44. oroal. .. amd tév wuAdv: 
Himerius (3, 12) describes the proces- 
sion of the Sacred Ship in the Panathe- 
naic festival as follows: "Apyerat ev 
ev0ds éx IluN@y, olov x Tivos evdlov Aiwé- 
vos, THS avaywyhs 7 vats. KivnOeioa dé 
éxetdev nde, kabdrep Kard Tivos dxuudvTou 
Baddoons, 51a uécov Tod Apouov Kouiterat, 
Os ebOuTerts Te Kal Neos KaTaBalvwy dvwHev 
oxlfer tas éxarépwhev adt@ maparerapévas 
orods, ép wy ayopdtovaww APnvaiol re kal 
I understand Himerius’ state- 
ment that the street ‘‘ makes a straight 


oi Nourroé. 


and gentle descent from the higher 
ground”? as referring to the slope from 
the Agora to the gate. This removes 
Frazer’s difficulty in identifying the 
street described by Himerius as being 
the one described by Pausanias. From 
the two authors alike we learn that the 
entire avenue was lined with colon- 
nades; Himerius refers to the buildings 
used for merchandise and thelike; Pau- 
sanias, only to those devoted to sacred 
purposes, which were doubtless outnum- 
bered by the secular buildings. —45. et- 
Kéves TPO ad’Tav Xadkai kal yuvatkav 
kal dvSpav xrA.: Gurlitt (p. 265) argues 
that the custom of lining a street be- 
fore the colonnades with statues of 
illustrious men and women belongs to 
the Hellenistic Age, but Curtius (Stadt- 
gesch. p. 178) shows that the custom 
arose in early times and _ flourished 
chiefly under Pericles. Such monu- 
ments to the benefactors of the state 
were placed in prominent places, espe- 
cially on this parade street, that the 
visitor on the very threshold of the 
city might recognize that Athens was 
the centre of the higher life of Hellas. 

48. TIovAutlwvos olkia: the Atheni- 
ans of ‘‘certain note’? who profaned 
the mysteries in the house of Pulytion 


407261 


cr 


qn 


38 


THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 2, 5 


THv ev “Edevoitve Spacar TererHv "AOnvaiwv dacty ov Tovs 


> Z: cere) b] A oe 3 A , , be 
apavestatovs: €m €“ov d€ avetto Atovvow. Avovvaov d€ 


Tovtov Kahovot Medopmevov et hoyw Tor@de eh OTTOiw TEP 


"Amo\N@va Movonyernv. évtrav0a éotw *AOnvas ayahpa 


\ MS N A 
Tlavwvias kat Atos Kat Myypoovrys Kat Movoor, “ATo\\wv 


te avabypa Kat epyov EvVBovXidouv, kat daipwy TOV apt 


, x , , - 4 e , 5 8 té 
Atovucov Akpatos: TPOTWTOV EDTLY OL LOVOY EVM@KOOOLYLE- 


A , \ be XN aA A , , ae 2) ¥ 
VOV T@ TOLY @. PETA € TO Tov LOVUGO OU TEMEVOS EOTLV OLKY) [LQ 


ayahwata €xov eK TyHAOV, Baotheds “APnvaiwy ’“ApdixTiwv 


were doubtless Alcibiades and his com- 
panions. Andoc. 1, 12, 14, and Isoc. 
16, 6, also assert that the impious cere- 
monies took place in the house of Puly- 
tion. Plato (Eryx. 394c, 40038) speaks 
of the magnificence of the mansion. 
Thuc. 6, 28 states that the accused 
parodied the Eleusinian mysteries. The 
house was confiscated by the state and 
dedicated to Dionysus Melpomenus. — 
50. Atévucov ... MeAmépevov: Diony- 
sus the Minstrel is referred to in vari- 
ous inscriptions (see 8.Q. XXVIII, 1). 
It is thought that this 7éuevos is iden- 
tical with the réuevos r&v rept tov Ard- 
vuoov Texvir@v, mentioned Athen. 5, 
p. 212, the principal sanctuary of the 
company of theatrical artists, from 
whose number the priest of this deity 
was chosen (C.I.A. III, 274, 278). The 
other priest of this Dionysus was 
chosen from the family of the Euni- 
dae. Each had a reserved seat in- 
scribed for him in the theatre of 
Dionysus. —52. "A@nvas &yadpa Tlatw- 
vias . . . pyov HvPovAlSov: the text 
leaves it uncertain whether Pausanias 
means to say that the whole group of 
statues or only the statue of Apollo was 
made and dedicated by Eubulides. In 


1857 there was made in this territory 
an important find of a pedestal of 
great blocks of poros; also of a colos- 
sal marble head of a woman, a torso 
of a female statue, two male portrait 
heads of Roman date, and a large 
block of Hymettus marble with this 
inscription: [EvBovAdns Ev] yecpos Kpw- 
mwldns émoinoev (C.I.A. II, 1645). In 
1874 a colossal female head of Pen- 
telic marble, probably an Athena, was 
discovered in the same place. Author- 
ities are divided on the question of re- 
garding this find as the monument 
mentioned by Pausanias, but we must 
incline to the opinion that these frag- 
ments are parts of a great composite 
statue, made and dedicated by Eubu- 
lides. — 54. Batnov trav dud Arovucev 
"Axpatos: Acratus, one of the attend- 
ant sprites of Dionysus, was the dae- 
mon of unmixed wine. To thisdaemon 
Dicaeopolis (Ar. Ach. 1229) gulped 
down the ‘*Amystis,’? — ‘‘the deep, 
long, breathless draught.’’ — 56. 76 
Tot Avovicov Tépevos: usually regarded 
as identical with the house of Pulytion, 
mentioned as dedicated to Dionysus. 
— olkynpa dyaAparta Exov Ek wyAod K7X. : 
Curtius (Ges. Abh. I, 40) recognizes 


60 


AMPHICTYON 


39 


Ch. 2, 6 
»” ‘ an x A ‘\ / 
adXous Te Jeovds Eoti@y Kal Avovucov. evtav0a kat IInyaods 


eat 'EXevbepeds, os “APnvaiors Tov Gedy eonyaye: TuveETeE- 
, 4, ¢ Xx > ~ “A > ~ \ 35 N 
haBero Sé of 7d ev Aeddols pavTetoy avapvnoay THY ert 
"Ikaptov moré émudynplav Tov Oeod. tiv dé Bacrdelay ’Apdu- 
KTUwWY ExXEV OUTws. “AKTatoy héyovaty ev TH VOY “ATTLKT 
Bacitedoa tpetov: amofavdrtos dé ’Aktatiov Kéxpow €xde- 
XeTar THY apyny Ovyarpt cvvok@v ’AKTatov, Kal ot yiwovTaL 
Ovyarépes pev “Epon kai ”“AyXavpos kal Ilavdpomos, vids dé 
ORT A po A , 
> @ > / G a 
Epuaiybav: otros ovk €Bacthevoev “APnvaiwy, adda. ot Tov 
‘\ “A “A 4 \ A > XN ‘\ , 
matpos Cavros TekevTHo aL TvVEBH, Kal THY apxnV THY Ke- 
~\ > vA > , a , 
kpotos Kpavaos e&ed€€ato, “AOnvaiwy SdSvvaye tpovyav. 
Kpavaw dé Ovyatépas Kat dddas Kat “ArOida yevéoba 
THY Xopar, 
*Apduktvov 
A ; n 

THS aps: 


XN Sy EN y e Noid. , \ A , 
KQL AUTOS VOTEPOV UTO EptyOoviov KQL TWV OUVETTAVACOTAVTWYV 


héyovow: amd tavrns dvopalovow “ATTLKHY 
, Ud > -. o™ N: 
mpotepov Kadovperny “Axtaiav. Kpava@ de 


enavaotas, Ovyatépa opws €xwv avTov, Taver 


in the group of Amphictyon a portrayal 
of the admission of Dionysus into the 
community of Attic deities. The wine- 
god was introduced from Eleutherae 
into Athens by Pegasus the priest 
(Schol. Ar. Ach. 248). Amphictyon 
is said to have learned from Dionysus 
the art of mixing water with wine 
(Athen. 2, p. 88c).— 60. émrt Ikaplov: 
cf. 1, 38, 8, and note. 

G1. thy 8...’ Apodextiov eoxev ob- 
tws: With the rest of chapter cf. Apol- 
lodorus 8, 14. The only difference 
between the two accounts is that Apol- 
lodorus makes Cecrops, not Actaeus, 
the first king of Attica, who married 
Aglaurus, daughter of Actaeus. Ac- 
cording to Steph. Byz. s.v.’Axr7, Attica 
was originally called ’Axr after Ac- 
taeus; so too Strabo, 9, p. 397, where 
the king is called Actaeon. — 65. "Epon 


kal ””"AyAaupos kal Ildvipomos: see 1,18, 
2,and note. ”AyXavpos is in inscriptions 
the original and better attested form. 
See C.I.G. 7716, 7718; C.LA. IIT, 372. 
“Aypavdos is found in the text of Eur., 
Apollod., and Steph. Byz. See Prel- 
ler-Robert I, 200, note 2; Usener, Git- 
ternamen, 136.— 66. "Epvolx@av: see 
1, 18,5; 1,31, 12.— 69. wal GdAAas kal 
Ar0iSa: according to Apollod. 38, 14, 5, 
the other daughters were Cranae and 
Cranaechme. After the third daughter 
Atthis, Cranaus named the land Atthis 
or Attike. See Strabo, 9,397: ’Axrixipy 
pev yap amd’ Axralwyds paciv, ATOida de 
kal’ Arrichy ard 'Arbidos Ts Kpavaod. — 
71. "Apduxtiov . . . b1d 'EprxSoviov 

éxrimrer: according to Isocr. 
Panath. 126 the childless Cecrops sur- 
rendered to Erichthonius the kingdom 


of Attica.—73. cuverravactravtwv: this 


[oa | 


[oa | 


40 THE 


3 ve le \ 
E€KTTLTTEL * TAaTEP A de 


ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Chsoet 


"Epiyfoviw €yovow avOpadtwv pev ov- 


déva eivat, yovéas d€ Hfaorov kat Inv. 
To be s € iS \ \ ” ad aN 
0 0€ ywplov 6 Kepaperkos TO ev Ovopa EXEL ATO YPwOS 
Kepapov, Avovicaov Te etvar kal Apiddvns Kal tovTov heyo- 
provs Y 
4 x , 2 > A 4 >a or 
pévov: mparn S€ eotw ev SeEia karovpévn otoa Bact 
Leos, evOa Kabiler Baorreds Eviavoiay apywv apyynV Ka- 
Aovpévnv Baorretav. TavTyns ETETTL TH KEPaUw THS TTOAS 
aydhpata omTHs ys, adiets Onoevs és Odhacoav Lkipwra 


and dvrerefjecay (4, 7, 7) are the only 
instances in Pausanias of a verb com- 
pounded with three prepositions. See 
Aug. Grosspietsch, Bres]. Philol. Abh. 
VI, 5, pp. 11, 39,. 68. 

3. The Ceramicus — Stoa Basileius 
—Stoa Eleutherius— Statues and Paint- 
ings — Temple of Paternal Apollo — 
Metroum — Buleuterium. 

1. Td 8 xwplov 6 Kepaperkds: what 
Pausanias here styles Ceramicus was 
not the whole deme bearing that name 


but only the spot (xwpiov) Ceramicus, © 


i.e. the Agora. The deme Ceramicus 
derived its name dé THs KepayaKhs Té- 
xvns Kal Tod Ovev Kepduw til npwr 
(Harpocr. s.v. Kepamets; cf. Suidas and 
Photius s.v. Kepayls). It consisted of 
two parts: (a) the Outer Ceramicus 
extending from the Dipylum toward 
the Academy and including the state 
cemetery called Ceramicus xar’ éfoy jv 
(see Ar. Aves, 895, Thuc. 6, 57, Plato 
Parm. 1278, etc.), and (b) the Inner 
Ceramicus, which probably extended 
from the Dipylum to the Acropolis 
and embraced the whole of the Agora 
(see S.Q. LXX, 42; Wachs. I, 152; II, 
258). It is impossible to determine 
absolutely the limits of the deme, or 
to define precisely the use of the term 


at different periods. With this pas- 
sage begins Pausanias’s itinerary of 
the market-place. See Excursus II. — 
2. Kepdpov: the prevalence of Diony- 
siac worship led to the invention of an 
eponymous hero for the Ceramicus — 
Ceramus, son of Dionysus and Ari- 
adne. —3. orod Bacideros: as Pausa- 
nias is entering the market-place from 
the northwest, the Royal Colonnade in 
all probability stood on the west side 
of the market-place at the foot of the 
Theseum hill. The building served as 
the office of the archon king, and at 
times as the meeting-place of the Coun- 
cil of the Areopagus (Dem. in Aristog., 
776). Dr. Dorpfeld writes me under 
date of Jan. 19, 1908, that the excava- 
tions of the Greeks on the east slope of 
the Theseum hill have laid bare a build- 
ing with an apse, possibly the Royal 
Colonnade. The building formerly 
identified by Dérpfeld (A.M. XXI, 
102 ff.; XXII, 225 ff.) as the Royal Col- 
onnade he now thinks did not belong 
to the market, but was the last building 
before the ‘‘Ceramicus’’ of Pausani- 
as. Only thus can the new building 
be the ‘‘first to the right.’’ — 6. a@ydad- 
para omris ys... Onoeds. . . Lxl- 


pwva x7)\.: Similar groups of terra cotta 


10 


THE ROYAL COLONNADE 


Ch. 3, 2 


41 


kat pépovoa Hpépa Kédador, ov Kahhuorov yevopevov da- 
ow vo “‘Hpépas epacbetons aptacOnvar: Kal ot tatda 


yevéer0ar Pa€fovra, . 


‘\ Vd > if lal an 
Kat dvAaka €TOinTE TOU Vaov. 


A ¥ \ € , ¥ > »” A > X 
TavTa addou Te Kal ‘Hoiodos eipnKkev ev Emeau Tots és Tas 
A , \ inl lod lé 9 \ ve 
yuvatkas. mAnoiov d€ THs oTOas Kove eotynKe kat Tiydeos 


have been found elsewhere, and they 
seem to have been the usual ornament 
for the apexes of gables. This sug- 
gests that the colonnade terminated in 
gables, and that the two groups, one 
of Theseus hurling Sciron into the sea, 
the other of Hemera with Cephalus, 
occupied the apexes. On the subject of 
the first group, see 1, 44,8. The death 
of Sciron, the mythical robber, was 
depicted on vases, and is the subject 
of one of the metopes of the so-called 
Theseum at Athens. —7. “Hpépa Keée- 
gadov: the story of the fair youth 
Cephalus, ravished by the goddess of 
day (Hemera) or of the morning (Eos, 
Aurora) is frequently touched on in 
classical authors. Apollodorus (3, 14, 
3) and Ovid (Met. 7, 700 ff.) give the 
story at length; Hesiod (Theog. 986 ff.) 
and Hyginus (Fab. 189) more briefly. 
The subject is frequently depicted on 
vases, representing the goddess pursu- 
ing her favorite or carrying him in her 
arms. The latter was probably the 
attitude portrayed on the roof of the 
colonnade, as well as in the relief on 
the Amyclaean throne (3, 11, 2).— 
8. oi maida yevéobar Padfovra: the 
usual legend makes Helios the father 
of Phaethon; but Pausanias follows 
Hesiod (Theog. 986 ff.) in naming 
Cephalus as his father. The former 
version is followed by Eur. Frag. 775 
(Poet. Scen. Gr., ed. Dindorf), Plato 
(Tim. 22c), Lucian (Dial. deor. 25), 


Ovid (Met. 1, 751 ff.), etc., and by Pau- 
sanias himself elsewhere (1, 4, 1; 2, 
3, 2). In most of these authors the 
mother of Phaethon is not Hemera, 
but Clymene, a daughter of Oceanus. 
Phaethon, ‘‘ the shining one,’’ is usu- 
ally interpreted as the morning star, 
or the sun itself. — 10. ‘HatoSos. . . év 
émeot Tots és Tas yuvaikas: this poem 
of Hesiod’s, which is not extant, is 
referred to by Pausanias in 1, 43, 1; 
3, 24, 10; 9, 31, 5. In the last pas- 
sage Pausanias mentions a doubt as to 
the authenticity of the poem. It is 
not certain what is the relation of this 
poem to the Great Eoeae (2, 2, 3) or to 
the Catalogue of Women, works as- 
cribed to Hesiod. See Christ, Gr. Litt.* 
pe lOls= Rh. eMusy Nob ewe we 
(1884), 561-565. 

11. wAnotov 8 ths oTrods Kévev: 
Isocr. 9, 57 says that statues of Co- 
non and Evagoras were set up beside 
the image of Zeus Soter. Pausanias’ 
statement accords with this, for Zeus 
Soter is the same as Zeus Eleutherius. 
See Harpocr., Hesych., and Suid., 
S.V. "EXevépios Zev’s. These statues are 
also referred to in Dem. 20, 70; Aesch. 
3, 248; Nepos, Timoth. 2; etc. Conon, 
Timotheus, and Evagoras are very 
properly grouped as being the three 
heroes of the melancholy struggle of 
Athens with Sparta at the close of the 
fifth and the beginning of the fourth 
centuries. See Isocr. Evag. 35 ff.; 


bo 


42 


THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Chs3;/3 


vids Kévwvos cat Baowleds Kumpiwy Evaydpas, os Kat 
x 7 \ , ¥ \ / > 

Tas Tpiypes Tas Powicoas empake Tapa Baoiréws ’Apta- 
E€p€ov Sofnvar Kovww: empake 5€ ws *AOnvatos Kat 70 
avéxaley €x Yadapivos, emer Kal yeveahoyav €s mpoydvous 


b) 4 ie) sy - vA > nw y 

aveBawe Tevxpov kat Kuiipov Ovyatépa. evtavda eatnKe 
Zevs dvopalopmevos “EXevbépros kat Bacidrevds “Adpiaves, és 
ahdous Te OY Hpyev eepyerias Kal es THY TOA padioTa 


aTrodeEdevos THY AOnvaiwy. oroa dé omicbev w@kodomuyTas : 


x‘ ¥ ~ x , , Sia ay tre) 
ypabas EXKOvao a Geovs TOUS OwoeKa Kahovupevous ° €7TL d€ TW 


Antidosis, 101, 189. It is probable that 
the statues of Conon and Evagoras 
were set up soon after the battle of 
Cnidus (594 B.c.) and that of Timo- 
theus was added soon after the peace 
of Callias in 371. —14. 1d dvéxabev: 
Che 2: LS eo euOlgno ge Osa So, LON 10 
4,3, 4and 6; 5, 25, 12. So Hdt. 1, 
170; Ta dvéxabev, 6, 85; 7, 221; with- 
out article, 5, 65, etc. dvéxadev in re- 
lations of time, as seen above, is used 
regularly of ancestry or origin. Some- 
times yévos is added adverbially, e.g. 
Hat. 5, 55, yévos ébvres ra dvéxabev Tedu- 
pato..—16. évradOa gornke Zeids ovopa- 
{opevos’ HAevéptos: we learn from Isocr. 
9,57, and Hesych. s.v. ’EXevbépios Zeds 
that this image was also called Zeus So- 
ter. According to Harpocr. s.v. ’EXev- 
Oépos Leds, the orator Hyperides derived 
the name from the inference that the 
colonnade in the rear had been built by 
freedmen, but Didymus gave the much 
more satisfactory reason that both 
statue and colonnade were founded to 
commemorate the deliverance from the 
Persians. —17. Baotreds Abptavds.. . 
npxev: Hadrian received countless 
honors at the hands of the Athenians, 
as we shall see later. He was wor- 


shiped at Athens under the title of 
Eleutherius (Liberator), and probably 


this worship was performed at an altar 


before this statue. The juxtaposition 
of Hadrian Eleutherius and Zeus Eleu- 
therius is noteworthy, as they also 
divided honors in the Olympieum and 
elsewhere. In the theatre a seat was 
reserved for the priest of Hadrian the 
Liberator (C.I.A. III, 253). 

19. orod 8 Smicbev wKodspyrar: 
though Pausanias does not here men- 
tion its name, the colonnade was known 
as the Stoa Eleutherius, or Colonnade 
of Zeus of Freedom, from the image of 
the god (see 10, 21,6; Xen. Oecon. 7, 
1: Plat. Eryx, 39243. id. wheages: 
1214, ete.). Pausanias indicates that 
the two colonnades, the Basileius and 
the Eleutherius, were adjacent, and 
other writers speak of them as beside 
each other, map dddjdas. See Har- 
pocr. and Suid. s.v. Bacidewos orod. 
This is doubtless the colonnade referred 
to, Ar. Eccl. 686, as being beside the 
Royal Colonnade, and we should locate 
it, therefore, west of the Agora and to 
the south of the Royal Colonnade. 
20. ypabds Exovoea Beots Tots SH5exa 
KkaAdoupévous : Pausanias later mentions 





eo 


25 


THESEUS 43 
Ch. 3,3 
ys Les 4 - 3 4 \ 
TOLY@ TM TEpav Onoed’s eoTL yeypappevos Kat Anpoxpa- 
, ‘ an A Nace \ , > \ 
tla Te Kat Anos. Sydot dé » ypady Onoéa eivar Tov KaTa- 
, > 4 C4 ¥” 4 4 ‘\ 
atnoavtTa “APnvaios €€ isov Toditever Oar: KexopynKe Se 
ra \ ¥ bs As X € i 4 \ 
pypyn Kat addAws €s TOUS TOAAOUS Ws Onaed’s Tapadoin Ta 
Tpaypata To Syuw Kal ws e€€ exeivov Snmoxparovpervor 
Stapeivasev, tpiv H Hewriotpatos éerupavrnoey émavaoras. 
héeyerau pév 51) Kal adda ovK ahnOyH Tapa Tots woAXots ota 
laTopias avynKOOLS OGL Kal OTOGa HKOVOV EVOS Ek TaldwV EV 
al ‘\ 
TE XOPOLS Kal Tpaywdiats TLTTA WyoUpEvots, héyeTat b€ Kal es 
\ , a 3257, > / Ne , 
Tov Ono€a, Os autos Te EBactevoe Kal vaoTEpov Mever Hews 
TEMEVTHTAVTOS Kal €s TeTAPTHY OL Onoda yeveay Siepervav 


two other paintings in this colonnade 
—the Cavalry Battle and the Theseus 
—and adds: ravras tas ypapas Ev- 
gpdvwp eypavev ’AOnvalos (4). We in- 
fer from Pausanias’s account that the 
Twelve Gods and the Theseus adorned 
the side walls, the Cavalry Battle the 
long back wall, of the colonnade. 
Pliny, N.H. 35, 129, mentions together 
these three works of Euphranor. These 
paintings were justly celebrated. Plu- 
tarch (de glor. Ath. 2) says that the 
Cavalry Battle was painted with much 
energy and fire; Lucian (Imag. 7) ad- 
mired Hera’s hair, and Valerius Maxi- 
mus (8, 11) preferred the Poseidon 
to the Zeus, in the painting of the 
Twelve Gods. Euphranor was at his 
acme about 360 n.c. He attained great 
reputation as painter, sculptor, and 
writer on art (see Pliny, N. H. 34, 50; 
35, 128 ff., etc.).— 21. Onoeds . .. Kal 
Anpoxparta te kal Afjpos: as to repre- 
sentations in art of the Demus, ‘‘ the 
John Bull of Athens ’’ (Frere), see note 
on 1,1, 8. Pliny (25, 69 and 137) men- 
tions personifications of the Demus 


in paintings by Parrhasius and by Aris- 
tolaus. An Athene Demokratia is cited 
C.I.A.III, 165; and accordingtoC.I.A. 
II, 470, 1. 62, there was a statue of 
Demokratia at Athens, at which pub- 
lic decrees were sometimes exposed. 
—3l. és tetrdprnv ot Onocidar yevedv 
Stépervavy apxovres: Theseus is repre- 
sented as the founder of democracy 
also by Isocr. 12, 129, Ps.-Dem. 59, 
75, Plut. Thes. 25, etc. Aristotle (Resp. 
Ath. 41), on the contrary, states that 
the monarchical form of government 
under Theseus declined but little (u- 
Kpov mapeyxXvovca THs Bacidcxhs). In- 
fact, the political synoikismos was the 
only practical result of Theseus’s re- 
forms (Thuc. 2, 15). Theseus was sup- 
planted by Menestheus, but after the 
latter was slain at Troy the sons of 
Theseus regained the kingdom of 
Athens (1, 17, 5; Plut. Thes. 31-35) 
and held it for three generations, The- 
seus’ son Demophon, his grandson 
Oxyntes, and his great-grandson Thy- 
moetes, being successively kings. See 
Plut. Thes. 28, Diod. 4, 62, Paus. 2, 18, 


44 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


» > , A » \ S\ Chang 
apyovrTes. el O€ por yeveadoyety NpEeTKE, Kal TOUS a7O 
MeddvOov Bacirtevoartas és Kieiduxov Tov Atoipidov Kat 
TovTous av amnpiounoapyy. 
> lal 2s tA \ XN ‘\ 4 > 
Evrav0a é€ore yeypappeévov Kat TO Tept Mavtiveray ’AOn- 
id y~ aA , th. 3 4 
vaiov epyov ot BonOycovres Aakedatpoviors érréupOynoar. 


_ovvéypapay dé addo Te Kat Zevopav tov mavta 7odepov, 


40 


ww A nw 
Katadnwiv Te THS Kadpeias Kat TO Tratopa Aakedapoviwr 
To €v AevKTpots Kal ws és [leXomdvvnoov éo€Badov Bowwrot 
\ ‘\ , , aS 349 7 ) an 
Kal THY ouppaytay Aakedapoviors THY Tap AOPnvatwr €dOov- 
lat la la \ x 
oav: év O€ TH ypady TOV imTéwv ETTL MaYN, EV 7 YYMOPLLO- 
4 Cc A ed “A > , XN Nv 
Tato. 'pvdos te 0 Zevopavtos €v Tous AOnvaious Kal Kata 
XN 4 XN / > , ¢€ A , 
THY immov THY Bowwriav ’Erapewvdvdas 6 OnBatos. tavTas 
‘\ 
Tas ypadas Evppadvap eypape “AOnvaios Kat myciov 


19, etc. —82. rods ard MeAavOov Bactrev- 
oavras és KXelStxov: Pausanias qualifies 
this statement in 4, 5,10, by remarking 
that ‘‘at first the people only stripped 
the descendants of Melanthus, the Me- 
dontids, as they were called, of most 
of their power, and transformed them 
from kings into responsible magis- 
trates; but afterwards they also fixed 
on ten years as the term of their magis- 
tracy.’? The Theseid was followed by 
a new foreign dynasty, inaugurated by 
Melanthus, a Messenian king, who was 
forced to retire from Messenia after 
the Dorian migration, according to 
tradition, and, coming to Attica, dis- 
placed Thymoetes, the last of the 
Theseids (see 2, 18,9; Hat. 5, 65, etc.). 

41. év 8€ tH ypadq...Tpidos... 
*Exrapervovbas 6 OnBatos: Pausanias’s 
account of the painting is inconsistent 
with the statements of others in regard 
to the battle of Mantinea, and either 
he or the painter is at fault. Diodo- 
rus (15, 87) states that Epaminondas 


received his death-wound while fight- 
ing among the infantry, whereas Gry- 
lus was a member of the cavalry (Diog. 
Laert. 2,6, 54), and Pausanias describes 
a cavalry engagement. Then there is 
much dispute as to the slayer of Epa- 
minondas. Pausanias (8, 11, 5) says 
the Mantineans maintain that he was 
slain by Machaerion, a Mantinean, the 
Spartans by Machaerion, a Spartan ; 
but Plutarch (Ages. 35) asserts it was 
a Laconian, Anticrates, who struck the 
blow. Pausanias (8, 11, 6), however, 
argues for the Athenian tradition and 
says that the Mantineans gave Grylus 
a public burial and set up a monument 
to him on the spot, while the name of 
Machaerion has never received any 
special marks of honor from either 
Spartans or Mantineans. —44. mAnolov 
érotnoev év TH va® Tov “Amdd\\wva 
TlatpGov: the site of the temple of 
Apollo was doubtless on the west side 
of the market-place just to the south 
of the Stoa Eleutherius. The Bwyds rod 


45 


APOLLO PATROOS 


Ch. 3, 5 


45 


> 7 > Lan A N > , A > , ‘ 
evoinoev €v TW Vaw TOV AmoO\AwVa Ilatpwov éTik\now: TPO 
be A N X \ , a \ A > 4 
€ TOU vew TOV pev AEwyxapys, ov d€ kadovow >Ade€ikakov 
, > 4 x heed lal lal , , 
Kddapes éroinge. 70 d€ dvona TO Oew yevér bar éyovow 
. c c 
4 \ 4 yf - € lal ~ , 
OTe THY otwadyn edict Vdcov buod To eXoTOVYNTIwWY TO- 
2 al 
euw melovoay Kata wavTevua eravoey ek Aeddav. 
XN lal a 
"Ouxoddunrar S€ Kat Myrpos Gear iepov, jv Pevdias 


"ArodXwvos év 77 ayopa (Ps.-Plut. vit. x 
Or. p. 8438) stood presumably before 
this temple: Apollo was _ probably 
styled Paternal (Ilavpg@os) as being the 
mythical father of Ion, the founder of 
the Ionian race. Apollo Patroés was 
identical with the Pythian Apollo 
(Dem. 18, 141, p. 274; Aristid. Or. 13, 
vol. I, 181, ed. Dindorf). His priest is 
mentioned in inscriptions (C.I.A. III, 
687, 720 a, p. 501) and had a seat re- 
served in the Dionysiac theatre (C.I.A. 
III, 279). Nothing definite is known 
as to the type of Euphranor’s Apollo 
statue.— 45. apd S€ Tot ved Tov pev Acw- 
xapys: Winter (A. Jb. VII, 104), and 
other archaeologists, derive the Apollo 
Belvedere from this image made by 
Leochares. Yet there are in all three 
Apollo statues of Leochares known, 
so that any relation of the Belvedere 
to this Apollo image, about which we 
know absolutely nothing, is entirely 
uncertain. See Overbeck, Kunstmyth. 
IV, 97.—46. Ov 8 Kadotow ’Adetixa- 
kov Kédapis éroinoe: “AdeElkaxos = 
“Axéows (6, 24, 6) = "Emcxotpios, 8, 41, 7. 
Conze (Beitr. z. Gesch. d. gr. Plastik, 
19) has conjectured that the so-called 
*¢ Apollo on the Omphalos,’’ found in 
the theatre of Dionysus, is a copy of 
this statue of Apollo made by Calamis. 
This conjecture has led to much discus- 
sion. The statue (to which, however, 
the Omphalos has been shown not to 


belong) seems to date from the fifth 
century, and to be a copy of a famous 
statue, as several other copies are ex- 
tant and the type is preserved on coins. 
But there is no proof that it is even an 
Apollo ; Waldstein thinks it is a pugi- 
list. For the bibliography of this ques- 
tion, see Frazer, II, 66. Pausanias’s 
associating this statue with the great 
plague of 430-429 is hardly possible, as 
it conflicts with the recognized date of 
Calamis (500-460 B.c.). 

50. "OrkoSopynrar $€ kal Mytpos Gedv 
iepov, mv PeSias elpyaoaro: the sanc- 
tuary of Rhea, the Mother of the Gods, 
was usually called Metroum (see Pol- 
Jux, 38, 11; Bekk. Anec. I, 280, 6). 
Pausanias now proceeds to describe 
three buildings which he speaks of as 
near each other, the Metroum, the 
Buleuterium or Council House, and 
the Tholus or Rotunda. Hence the 
site of one, if determined, fixes that 
of the three. The Metroum appears 
to have stood to the south of the 
market about the northwest foot of 
the slope of the Areopagus. For Pau- 
sanias later speaks of the statues of 
the Eponymi as being higher up 
(avwrépw) ; and Arrian (3, 16, 8), men- 
tioning the statues of the Tyranni- 
cides, says they were in the Cerami- 
cus on the regular road up to the 
Acropolis, just opposite the Metroum. 
Dirpfeld’s excavations show that the 


46 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch.3, 5 


2: , x Ve A Cd zd 
Elpyacato, Kal TAnoloy TMV TEVTAKOTLwWY KahovpLEevav Bov- 


MeuTHpiov, ot Bovdevovaow éeviavTov “APnvaiors: BovAatou 


d¢ ev avT@ Kettar Edavov Atos Kat "AmoAAwV Téyvy Iet- 
t 


, \ A ¥ , 
atov kat Anpos epyov Avawvos. 


tous d€ Jecpoberas 


eypae Ipwroyévyns Kavos, OBuadys dé Kaddurrop, 


regular road from the Agora to the 
Acropolis wound round the west 
shoulder of the Areopagus, proceeded 
southeast between the Areopagus and 
the Pnyx, and then ascended the west- 
ern slope of the Acropolis, thus avoid- 
ing the steep ascent to the east of the 
Areopagus. See A.M. XVI (1891), 
444 ff.; XVII (1892), 90 ff.; Harrison, 
Ancient Athens, pp. 38ff. There is 
no indication that the Metroum was 
ever a temple. Pausanias calls it a 
sanctuary (iepév), Pliny ashrine (delu- 
brum, 36, 17). It was apparently a 
sacred precinct with an open-air altar, 
as Aeschines (see Timarch. 84) de- 
scribes a runaway slave as coming into 
the Agora and seating himself on the 
altar of the Mother of the Gods. The 
Metroum was later the repository of 
the public archives (Din. 1, 86; Lyc. 
c. Leocr. 66). — 51. wAnotlov rév mevta- 
koolwv Kadoupévwv BovreuTypiov: the 
Buleuterium or Council House of the 
Five Hundred seems to have been built 
within the precincts of the Metroum 
(see Aeschin. 8, 187; Ps.-Plut. vit. x Or. 
p. 84245). It probably contained images 
of both Zeus Bulaeus and Athena Bu- 
laea (see Antiphon, 6, 45). We read of 
the sacred hearth of the Council House 
(Aeschin. 2, 45; Andoc. 1, 42, etc.), of 
the platform for thespeaker (Antiphon, 
6, 40), of the benches for the presidents 
(Lys. 13, 87), and of the railing bar- 
ring off the public from the members 


(Ar. Eq. 640ff.; Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 5). 
Here too were set up various public 
documents engraved on stone or metal, 
as e.g. the laws of Solon (see Harp. 
and Suid. s.v. 6 kdrwOev vduos) and the 
list of the ephebi (Arist. Resp. Ath. 
53). —58. Eéavov: derived from £éw, 
‘“*to scrape, smooth, polish,’’? may be 
applied to an image made of either 
wood, stone, or ivory (see Hesych. s.v. 
fava; Etymol. Magn. s.v. &davov, p.611, 
1. 12 ff.). Strabo applies the word to 
the gold-and-ivory Zeus at Olympia (8, 
p. 858), to the gold-and-ivory Hera of 
Polyclitus (8, p. 872), to the marble 
statue of Nemesis at Rhamnus (9, p. 
396), etc. Lucian uses the term of 
images in bronze and silver (Alex. 18 ; 
id. de dea Syria, 39). ‘The term is, 
however, more properly restricted to 
images of wood (see Clem. Alex. 
Protrep. 4, 46, p. 40, ed. Potter, and 
Servius on Verg. Aen. 2, 225; 4, 56); 
and Pausanias appears to use it always 
in this restricted sense, and confines it 
to the wooden image of a deity. — 
AmodAwv réxvy Ileoiov: nothing fur- 
ther is known of Pisias. —54. Afjpos 
épyov Avowvos: see Pliny (84, 91) who 
speaks of Lyson as one of the sculptors 
who made statues of athletes, armed 
men, hunters, and persons sacrificing. 
—Tovs 5€ Veopobéras eypae [I pwroye- 
vys Katvos: on the Thesmothetae, see 
Arist. Resp. Ath. 3 and 59-61. They 
were the six archons ranking below 


THE GAULS 47 


Ch. 4,1 
e »” 
ds “APnvatovs és Peppotvdas nyaye pudakovtas THv €s THY 
‘EdAada Tadarav €o Body. 

Oi dé Taddra: otto. véepovrar THS Evporns Ta eoyata 
Bien \ , ~ ‘\ 3 Nv te > 4 ‘A 
emt Oakaooy TohAy Kal €s TA TEpaTa OV TAWILM, TAPEXETAL 
dé dumwtw Kat paxiavy Kat Onpia ovdev €orxdta Tots €v 
fardoon TH out: Kat odior Sia THS YoOpas PEt ToTALdS 
"Hpwwavds, eb’ & Tas Ovyarépas Tas “HXlov ddvpecbar vopi- 
Covor To Tept Tov Pafovta Tov adedhov Tafos. dye Sé 
mote avtovs Kadetofar Taddras efevixnoey: Kedrot yap 
KaTa Te OAs TO ApYatoy Kal Tapa Tots addoLs WYOpaLlorTo. 

a ? N , N 37 NS , \ 

ovdr\eyeira 5€ odiot oTpatia TpéreTaL THY ET ‘loviov, Kat 


the archon chief, the king, and the pol- 
emarch. Wachsmuth, II, 326, thinks 
that the allusion is to portraits of illus- 
trious individual Thesmothetae. Pro- 
togenes, a contemporary of Apelles, 
was one of the most celebrated artists of 
antiquity ; he took enormous pains with 
his work and was remarkable for tech- 
nical skill rather than for great expres- 
sion. Cf. Pliny, 35, 81-83; 87; 101- 
106; Overbeck, S.Q. 1907-1936; Brunn, 
Gesch. d. Gr. Kiinstler, IT, 283-243, — 
55. "OABiabys S€ KaddAurov: on Cal- 
lippus cf. 1, 4, 2; 10,20, 5. The date of 
the irruption of the Gauls into Greece 
(10, 23, 14) was 279 n.c. Of Olbiades 
nothing further is known. 

4. Digression : — The Gauls — Their 
irruption into Greece and retreat into 
Asia — The Pergamenes. 

2. émlBardacoy rodAq. . . HpiSaves: 
the great sea meant is the Atlantic 
Ocean in the neighborhood of the 
Arctic Circle (cf. 38, 4; 35, 5). Pau- 
sanias seems to have regarded the Eri- 
danus (cf. 5, 14, 3 and 5, 12, 7) as 
‘an actual river that flowed into the 
northern ocean, but Herodotus (3, 15) 


- river. 


regards the river as fabulous. The 
Rhone and the Po were the two rivers 
from time to time identified with the 
Eridanus (see Pliny, 37, 82), but amber 
is not found at the mouth of either 
On the legend of the daughters 
of Helios bewailing the fate of their 
brother Phaethon beside the river Eri- 
danus, cf. Eur. Hipp. 735 ff.; Apoll. 
Rhod. 4, 596 ff.; Ovid, Met. 2, 340 ff., 
etc..— 7.. Taddéras:..... Kedrol: the 
people we know as Celts were known 
to the ancients under three names, 
viz. Celts (KeAroi, Celtae), Galatians 
(Taddra), and Gauls (Galli). Cf. 
Procop. de aedif. 4, 5, év KeXrots — of 


’ raviv Taddoe kadodvrar, Appian, Hann. 


4, és thy Kedrexhy rHv viv Neyouéerny Ta- 
ANatiav. Also Caesar (de B. G. 1, 1), 
qui ipsorum lingua Celtae, nos- 
tra Galli appellantur. — éfevixn- 
in impersonal sense; already so 


owev: 
used in Thue. 1, 3,2; frequent in Pau- 
Banias, @:0.°25. 29,05, 35.20, 05 416, 
; 
1 23,0524 75 lecOe ody, 10); 10, 151 


» » 
12/84; 5> 6,29, 107-7, 17> 22,4: 8) 6 
it 
9. otpatia tpérerat thy éml ‘Toviov 


92 


xTA.: Pausanias (10, 19-25) narrates at 


10 


15 


20 


25 


48 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 4, 2 
To Te INAupi@vy eOvos Kat Tav ocov ay pu Makedoverv @KEL 


y / 2 ‘\ > / od 4 , 
Kal Maxeddvas avtovs avactatous éeroinoe Oeooahiav Te 
>’ aD N ¢ > ‘\ lal 3, iA 3 A e 
€TeOpape. Kal ws eyyus Oepporvr@r eyivovto, évrava ot 
Tohdol TOV “EXAjvav és THY Epodov Havyalov Tov BapBa- 
pov, are v7o “AeEavdpov peyahws Kat Pidirmov kakwlev- 
/ “A \ Nive: 7 ‘ ie 
Tes mpotepov: Kablethe 5€ Kat “Avtimatpos Kat Kadooavdpos 
Y Sea.6 , oe yY oo , 2Q\ 
vaTepov TO ‘EhAnviKdv, wate ekacTo. dv acbeveray ovder 
> XN > / 2) A Ni XN “~ ~ Vg 
ainypov évopiloy amevat 70 Kata opas THS BonGeias. 
> A AS 4, \ “A e - > z ta 
A@nvator 6€ padiora péev TOV “EAAyHvav atreipyKeray pHKe 
an lal rd ‘\ , ‘\ p. > 
tov MakedoviKod Tod€sov Kal TpoontaiovTes Ta TOA eV 
A / 3 , \ ng 9 > NY , 
Tats payars, eErevar S€ dws wpyNvTO és Tas BeppoTv das 
avv Tots eeXovor TOV “EXAHvwr, Ehopevor odhiot TOV Kaa- 
Murmov Tovtov nyeoba. KataraBortes 5€  oTEVvdTaToV jr, 
Ts €oodouv THS €s THY “EAAdda eipyov Tovs BapBapovs: 
3 / \ c \ \ z) x a a ie \ 
avevpovtes O€ ot Kedtol tHv atparov nv Kat Mydous trore 
=f id e - 3 - \ (a 4 ‘ 
Eduadtyns nynoato 0 Tpaxinos Kat Bracapevor Paxéwy Tos 
, 3 > > A“ / XN yY e , 
TeTaypevous er avTH AavOavovor Tovs EAAnvas vrepBadov- 
N Sih ¥ x id 4 ¢ \ > 
tes THY Oirnyv. evOa d) TrEiaToV TapéayxorTo adrovs ’AOr- 
vato. Tots “EdAnow a€iouvs, audotépwlev ws exukddOnoav 


greater length the irruption of the Gauls 
into Greece. The fact that he gives two 
detailed accounts of the same events is 
an argument that portions of the work 
were published separately. Cf. 7, 20, 6, 
and Introduction, p. 8.— 18. ynorvxa- 
fov: frequently used. as the antonym 
of rodeuetv. Cf. 1, 18, 1 and 6, 25, 3; 
2, 1685 (39025 7.6%. 4, 1198. Here 
Pausanias states as the ground of the 
hesitation of most of the Greeks the 
exhaustion caused by their wars with 
the Macedonians ; to the contrary, he 
says in 4, 28, 38, that the Messenians, 
and in 8, 6, 8, that the Arcadians, held 
back through fear of an incursion by 


the Lacedaemonians; and in 7, 6, 7, 
it is said of the Peloponnesians in gen- 
eral that they did not take part in the 
expedition to Thermopylae, because 
they imagined they could keep off the 
Galatians by building a wall across the 
Isthmus. —14. peyadws: a noteworthy 
instance of hyperbaton. Pausanias 
fancied that he attained a certain ele- 
gance of expression by unusual word- 
order. Cf. § 3 vavoiv brd Te brdwv 
Bapelais kal avipdrv, § 4 ra wodiouara 
édety év ovdevi Ta otra Tornodpevor, 3, 
9, 6 werd ye Tov Féptov kal mpdrepov 
ére émt XKv9as Aapelou kal éri AOjvas 
oTparTov, 


3d 


40 


ra 
on 


50 


THE GAULS 49 


= 4, P is ‘ a c e > ‘\ ~ A 
dpuvopevor Tovs BapBdpovs: ot d€ odiow emi TweV vewv 
padvota érahait@povy ate Tov KdATov Tov Aapiakov TEA- 
PaTos Tpos Tats PeppomvAats OvTos: aitioy d€ €“ol doKety 
Nice, 4 X \ > , bY ‘ , , 
TO VOwp TavTy TO Heppov expéov és THY Oddhacoav. peilova 
ovv €lyov ovTo. Tévov: avadaPorTes yap em Ta kaTaTTpOr 
eS) “& ‘\ ec lA 4 F ‘\ 
pata tous EdAnvas vavol v0 Te oTA@v Bapetais Kat 
> A b] 4 SY lal an lol 
avdpov €Bualovto Kata Tov mnydov mHelp. 
Tovs “EAnvas tpomov Tov eipnyevov cowlov, ot d€ Vadarat 
IlvA@pv Te €vTds Hoav Kal TA TONiopaTa EEty ev OvVdEVL TA 
Nowra Townodpevor Aedovs Kat TA xpypata Tov Heod Sdiap- 
, , > , , > , \ 
Tacat pahioTa €ixov oTovony. Kai odio avtot Te Aeddot 
\ , - Ye ¢€ M3 ld \ x fa 
Kal PwKéwy avteTaxOyoay ot Tas TOdES TEpL TOY ILapvac- 
N > ~ > ié \ x , > ~ X\ x 
oov olkovvtes, adixero 5€ Kat Sv¥vapis Aitwdov: TO yap 
Airw\ukov Tpoetyey akuN VEOTNTOS TOV YpPOVvOV TOUTOV. ws 
d€ €s yElpas ouvnerav, evtavda Kepavvoi Te ed€povTo és 
tovs Tahdras kat dmoppayeioa métpar Tov Ilapvacco, 
7 iA A > 7 € A A 4 , 
deiwara Te avdpes ediotavto émXtrat Tors BapBapors: Tov- 
Twv Tovs pev e€ “TrepBopéwy éyovaow e€hOetv, “Trépoyxov 
kat “Apddokov, Tov d€ tpirov Ivppov etvar Tov *AytdAh€éws ° 
> tA \ > ‘\ 4 \ ~ 7 ‘A 
evayilovar d€ amd Tavryns Aedfhot THs Tuppayias IIlvppe, 
MpOTEpov €yovTEs aTE avdpdos ToAEuiov Kal TO pYnpa eV 
atipia. Tadarov dé ot ToAXol vavoly és THY Aciav diaBar- 
\ , Sse 2 , 4 Ney, 

Tes Ta Tapabahdcora avTns eXenhaTouvv: yxpdvw dé VaTEpor 
e , ¥ , \ nA 4 > 
ot lépyapov €yovtes, maha € TevOpaviav kahouperny, ... €S 
, , > , > SS , e \ or 
tavTnv Vadatas €Aavvovow amo Jartaoons. ovTo. pev 7 


a \ \ 
OUTOL BEV 7 F 


52. Tlépyapov. . . wadar S TevOpa- = know from other sources that Teuthra- 
vlav kaAoupévynv: cf. 1, 11,2, Iépyauos nia was entirely distinct. See Xen. 
5é diaBas és Thy Aciav” Apeov dvvacted- Hell. 3, 1,6; Strabo, 12, p. 571; 13, p. 
ovra é€v Tn Tev@pavia xrelver povouaxt- 615; and Conze, ‘*’Teuthrania,’’? A.M. 
cavrd ol wepl THs dpxfs, Kal TH wONee TO = XI. (1887), 149-160. -—és ravrnv Ta- 


Pausanias 
apparently regarded Pergamus and 
Teuthrania as the same town, but we 


bvoua €dwKe TO viv aw advrod. 


Adtas éAavvovoiy ard Oaracoys: cf. 
1, 8,1; 1, 25,2. Attalus, pringe of Per- 
gamus, defeated the Gauls in a great 


Qn 


eon | 
Cu 


60 


50 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


ch. 
N 5) SS s td , »” ” 4 CaN we ei 
THV EKTOS Layyaplov xwpav exyov AyKupav Todw €dovTEs 
Ppvyar, nv Midas 6 Vopdiov mpdrepov wxicev — ayKupa 4é, 
a e 2 > A ‘2 ¥ N 2 SOGeN > ¢ A \ \ 
nv 0 Midas avevpev, Hv eTL Kal és ewe ev tep@ Aros Kat 
Kpnvn Midov kadouperyn: TavTnv ow kepdaoat Midav dacw 
Sah \ , lal A , \ \ Sif 
emt Thy Onpav Tov Ledknvod —tavrnv te Oy THY AyKupav 
a > la) € XN Nt x ¥ »¥ 
ethov kat Ilexowovvta Ud TO Opos .. . THY “Ayd.orwv, evOa 
kal Tov “Atrnv TeOdhOar A€yovar. Tlepyapyvots 6€ eore pév 
nw >’ A A ¥ \ ~ ~ ¥ Ni x if 
oKvAa ad Tadarov, €or. S€ ypady TO epyov TO mpos Tada- 
nd a \ , ¢ 7 7 ¢€ , 
Tas €xyovoa. Hv O€ vewovTat ot Hepyapyvot, KaBetpwr tepav 
S\ ee A > \ Nc 3 , kya |e 95 
hac elvat TO dpyatov: avtol dé "ApKddes eF€hovorw eivat 
Tov Gpov Tyrého dSiaBavtwv és THY’ Agiav. Todewov O€ TOV 


5 pev addav, ei OH Twas eToheuNoar, OVK Es ATaVTAS KEXWpY- 


kev n dypN* Tpia d€ yropyorata e€eipyaotat oduct, THS TE 
“Acias apxn THS KaTw Kal 7 Tadatav at avTys avayopynots 
kal TO €s TOvs TY Ayapeuvove Tnr€Epov TOAWNHLA, OTE EANy- 
ves apaptovtes INiov TO mediov €henAaTovv TO Mvauov ws yHv 


) Tpwdda. eéravepe d€ €s THY apxynv Oev EE€Bnv TOV doyov. 


la la \ 
Tov Bovdevtypiov Tov TevTakoaiwv mAnciov Oddos €oTt 


- NX vA ig > “A € V4 Ue XN 
Kahoupevy), KaQL Avovat Te evtavla OU TPUTQVELS KQL TLYA KQL 


battle at the springs of the Caicus 
river, and after the victory assumed 
the title of king, reigning as Atta- 
lus I, King of Pergamus. The exact 
date of the victory is uncertain. Nie- 
buhr gives it as 250-229 B.c.; Droys- 
sen, between 258 and 235; Koepp, 
Rh. Mus., N.F., XG (1885), 114 ff., 
in 240, —57. xpqvn Midov kadoupévy : 
cf. Xen. Anab. 1, 2, 13, who locates 
the fountain of Midas at Thymbrion 
by the wayside ; the Macedonians, ac- 
cording to Hat. 3, 38, affirm that Sile- 
nus was caught in Macedonia in the 
gardens of Midas; Bion (Athen. 2, 
p. 45c) places it at Inna, between Pae- 
onia and the land of the Maedi. 


68. 7 és Tos civ’ Ayapépvove Trr€- 
gov ToApnpa «rr.: cf. 9, 5, 14. This 
event is described in the epitome of 
Apollodorus (epitoma Vaticana ex 
Apollodori Bibliotheca, ed. R. Wag- 
ner, Leipzig, 1891, p. 63; Apollodorus, 
ed. R. Wagner, p. 193). On the com- 
ing of Telephus into Asia, see Strabo, 
12;- p:-O725: 13, -p: G1bS Diod:, 4,355 
Paus. 8, 4,9; 48, 7; 54, 6; 9, 31, 2. 

5. The Tholus — The Eponymi — 
Hadrian as a Patron. 

1. Tot Bovdreutnplov . 
Oodros éotl Karoupévy: Odros signified 
originally any round building with a 
roof of cupola form; here it is used espe- 
cially of the building where the sacred 


. wAnolov 


_ 


10 


THE TEN 


Ch. 5, 2 


TRIBES 1 


fe & | 


apyvpov TeTounpeva eoTiv aydhpata ov peyaha. avetépw 
\ > , c “4 e 7 > b Tm 4! > , 9 
d€ avdpiavtes EoTyKaoWw npdwr, ad’ av “AOnvaiors vaTEepov 


‘ > ‘d ¥ c 7 i 4 4 , 
Ta Ovopata exxov at dudai: ootis 5€ KateaTHOaTO SéKa 


> N , N > \ , , Nou Saeey, 
QVTL TEDTApPav dudas evar Kal peter odio Ta OvoOpata 


Stee Ne tN > , 3 , \ Aw? 3 > s A 
QVUTL TMV apXalwv, Hpoddre KQL TAUTQA EOTLV ELPY[LEVA. TWV : 


AY > , A ‘\ 9 lo ¥ \ ra 
d€ erwvipav — Kaovor yap ovTa odhas —eoTe pev ‘In70- 


Odwrv Mocvedavos Kat “Addmns Ovyatpos Kepxvovos, éote dé 


"Avtioxos Tov Taldwy Tov “Hpakdéous, yevouevos ek Mydas 


‘Hpakdet THs PvAavTos, Kat Tpitos Atas 6 TeAapwvos, ex dé 


fire was kept burning on the hearth 
and where the presiding officers of the 
Council of Five Hundred dined together 
daily at the public expense, and offered 
sacrifices and libations (Arist. Resp. 
Ath. 48; Dem. 19, 190). Another 
name for the building, Skias or ‘*‘ um- 
brella,”’ is the official designation in in- 
scriptions (C.I.A. III, 1048; 1051, 1.22). 
The chairman (epistates) of the pry- 
tanes, who kept the keys of the sanctu- 
aries containing public treasures and 
records, was compelled to remain in the 
Tholus during his twenty-four hours 
of office, along with colleagues, chosen 
by himself (Arist. Rep. Ath. 44). Soc- 
rates here received a commission from 
the Thirty Tyrants to go to Salamis and 
arrest one Leon (Plat. Apol. 32c, pb); 
here the standard weights and measures 
were kept (C.I.A. II, 476, 1. 37 ff.). Cf. 
Wachsmuth, Stadt Athen, II, 315- 
320. —3. dvwrépw S& avipidvtes éorh- 
Kaciv Hpewv: the site of this group of 
statues was doubtless on the slope of 
the Areopagus above (dywrépw) and 
not far away from the Buleuterium 
and Tholus. Aristotle (Resp. Ath. 55) 
says that the bronze tablet with the 
list of ephebi was set up ‘‘in front of 
the Council] House beside the statues 


of the eponymous heroes’’; here was 
posted the list of men drawn for mili- 
tary service (Ar. Pac. 1183). Copies 
of proposed laws were here posted for 
publicinspection (Dem. 20, 94 ; 24, 23). 
So too the names of men who deserved 
well of the state (Isoc. 18, 61; C.I.A. 
II, 569), and likewise the names of 
traitors (Isoc. 5, 88). It was a high 
distinction to have one’s statue erected 
near the Eponymi (Lucian, Anacb. 
17). Cf. Wachsmuth, Stadt Athen, 
II, 387-890. — 5. dots 8€ Kateoryh- 
oato Séka avtl terodpwv dvdds K7H.: 
cf, Hat. 5; 665-69; Inol,-29, 6 Pausa- 
nias names Cleisthenes as the founder 
of the new tribal division. There were 
originally four Attic tribes called Ge- 
leontes, Hoplites, Aegicoreis, and Ar- 
gadeis. Cleisthenes abolished these 
and redivided the population into ten 
tribes. The date (Arist. Resp. Ath. 21) 
was in the archonship of Isagoras, 508— 
507 z.c. The ten new tribes, in their 
official order, were named as follows: 
Erechtheis, Aegeis, Pandionis, Leon- 
tis, Acamantis, Oeneis, Cecropis, Hip- 
pothontis, Aiantis and Antiochis. Cf. 
Mommsen, Philologus, XLVII (1889), 
449-486; W. S. Ferguson, Cornell 
Studies, VII (1898). 


nN 


o2 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 5, 3 
3 4 , ‘on \ > XN / 4 s “A ‘\ 
AOnvaiwy Aes: Sovvar d€ ert caTynpia héyerau Kow7 Tas 


| Ovyarépas Tov Heod ypyoavtos. “Epexdevs té €otw €v Tots 


20 


25 


> , a Sa 3 , ‘eo AN x e , 
eTavUpos, Os evikyoey “Edevowviovs mayn Kal TOV Hyov- 
> o. > té ‘\ > ih > , Pe 
pevov arexrewev “Impapadov Tov Eipodmov: Atyevs Té €orte 
XN > \ £ ex , \ “A f. , 
Kat Olveds Ilavdlovos vids vdfos Kat Tav Oncéws Taidwv 
"Akdpas. Kéxpoma dé kat [lavdiova — eidov yap Kat TovTwy 
€v Tots Emwvvpors ElKOVaS — OK O10a OVS ayovow ev TLL’ 
/ tA > “4 a \ > / , 
mpotepos Te yap np&e Keéxpow, os tHv “Axraiov Ovyatépa 
¥ nS y a \ 8) o > ” > 
EOXE, KAL VOTEPOS, OS 7) Kal peToKnoey €s EvBovav, Kpe- 
xIéws vids Tod Havdiovos Tov ’Eptxfoviov. Kat d7 Kat Iav- 
, 3 , y > , iN: e vd lal 
diwy €Bacitevoev 0 TE “EptyPoviov Kat 6 Keéxpomos Tov 
, la) id “~ > “A 3 Id 4 ¢€ 
Sevtépov: Tovtov Mytuovidar THs apyns e€edXavvovor, Kai ot 
, 3 4 ih X os , lal , 
duvyovr. és Méyapa — Ovyarépa yap eiye IlvAa trod Baorhev- 
4 lal ‘N 
gavtos €v Meydpous — ouvektinrovow ot Taides. Kat Iav- 
diova pev avtov héyerar voonoavta amofavety, Kat ol mpos 
Gardcoyn priuda €otw ev 77 Meyapidu ev “APnvas Albvias 
See 


12. Aes x7d.: the legend isto theef- Pausanias nowhere alludes to it. 


fect that once when Athens was afflicted 
with famine and the Delphic oracle de- 
clared a human sacrifice the only rem- 
edy, Leos, son of Orpheus, voluntarily 
surrendered for sacrifice his three 
daughters, Eubule, Praxithea, and The- 
ope; according to another version the 
maidens of their own free will offered 
themselves as victims. The sacrifice 
was effectual, the famine left the land, 
and the Athenians ever after worshiped 
the heroic maidens in a shrine in the 
Agora, called the Leocorium. This 
became one of the famous places of 
Athens (Strabo, 9, p. 396); beside it 
fell Hipparchus when assassinated 
(Thue. 1, 20; 6, 57). It is frequently 
mentioned by ancient writers (Milchh. 
S.Q. s.v.). Hence it is strange that 


Curtius, Ges. Abh. I, 465. 

. . npte Kéxpop . . . 
Kal votepos: Cleisthenes, in naming one 
of his tribes after Cecrops, doubtless 
had in mind the first Cecrops, re- 
puted to be earth-born, half man and 
half serpent (Ps.-Dem. 9, 80), not his 
double, Cecrops II, said to be eldest son 


19. apétepos . 


3 


and successor of Erechtheus (Paus. 7, . 


1, 2), who was ‘‘a mere genealogical 
stop-gap’? (Frazer).—21. Ilavétwv éBa- 
oidtevoev xrX.: cf. Apoll. 3, 14, 6-8; 15, 
5. Pandion I was the son of Erichtho- 
nius, whom he succeeded, and a Naiad, 
Praxithea; he married Zeuxippe and 
was father of Procne and Philomela, 
and of Erechtheus and Butes. Pan- 
dion If was the son of Cecrops IT and 
Metiadusa; he succeeded his father, was 


30 


3d 


40 


-. 
or 


ATTIC KINGS 53 


c 
seas sia 4 y c \ “~ A / > A 7 vA 

Kahoupévw oKkoTéd@: ot O€ Tatdes Katiaci TE ek THY Meya- 4 
> id 7 ‘\ a: > \ “A 3 4 

pov exBadovtes Mytiovidas, kal THY apyny Tov >APnvatwr 

> \ , x ¥ , \ > ‘\ > ~ 

Alyevs mpexBvratos av é€oxe. Ovyatépas dé od adv ayablo 

7 », € / >: 4 ¢ \ A > > > -~ 
Satipovt EO peer 6 Havdiwv, ovd€ ot TlLWPOL TALOES aT avT@V 
eheibOnoav: kairo. Suvdpeds ye elvexa Tpos TOV Opaka TO 

" peds pos rdv Ops 

~ > , > > > ‘\ O: > ~ 3 , 
KNOos €roijoato. ad)’ ovdeis Tdépos EoTiv avOparw Tapa- 
Byvat 76 KabnKov Ex Tov Deov: héyovow ws Typeds cuvot- 

A iA , ¥, > AY , , 
kav Updxvyn Piropyray yoyxvvev, od Kata vouov dpacas 
Tov EXAy Kal TO c@pa ETL hwBnoa  TALOL H 

v HVvoVv, Kal TO Toma ETL LwBnoapeEvos TH TaLdL Hya- 

> > , ou \ a OL de , » 

yev €s avaykny diKns Tas yuvatkas. Ilavdtov d€ Kat addos 
> 4 3 > > Ye , ¥ 
avopids €or ev axpoTrode Oéas a€vos. 

Ode pev cio ’APnvaiors erdvupot TOV apxaiwv: vaTEpor 
d€ Kal amd Twovde hudas Exovowv, "AtTddov Tov Muaod kal 
Htokenaiov tov Alyvmtiov Kal kat eye On Bacrréws 
> la A b] XN A A 32 N A > ze ‘N 
Adptavod THs TE €s TO Oetoy TYnNs emt TrELaTOV EOovTOS Kal 
TOV apxYopevav €s evdalpoviay Ta péeytoTa ExacToLs Tapa- 
TXopevov. Kal €s pev TodELov ovdEevA EKOVTLOS KaTEeOTN, 
c 4 \ ‘\ e x Ve 3 , bd , 
EBpaiovs S€ rovs tmép YWpwv e€xepwooato atootartas ° 


expelled, and took refuge in Megara. 
Ps.-Dem. (9, 28) regarded Pandion I 
as the eponymous hero. 

34. Typets cvvorxdav IIpéxvy Pido- 
phrav yoxuvev: see 1,41, 8 ff.; 10,4, 8. 
The myth of Tereus transformed into 
a hoopoe, and of Procne and Philomela, 
who became a nightingale and a swal- 


low, is familiar from the Birds of Aris- 


tophanes. Cf. Apoll.3, 14,8; Eustath. 
on Od. 7, 518, p. 1875. According to 
later writers, however, it was Procne 
who became a swallow, and Philomela 
a nightingale, whereas Tereus was 
transformed into a hawk. So Verg. 
Georg. 4, 15, 511; Ov. Met. 6, 424-475 ; 
Hyg. Fab. 45. 

40. vdds . 


. .’Arrddov x7r.: Pau- 


sanias fails to mention two new tribes, 
established in 307-306 n.c. in honor of 
Demetrius and Antigonus (Plut. Dem. 
10) — the Demetrias and the Antigo- 
nis. They were later abolished, prob- 
ably in 201 B.c. (Ferguson, The Priests 
of Asklepios, p. 143). It is generaily 
accepted that the tribe Ptolemais was 
named after Ptolemy Philadelphus be- 
tween 285 and 247 B.c., the limits of 
his reign; but Beloch (Fleckh. Jrb. 
XXX, 481 ff.) argues that the Ptole- 
mais was instituted after 229 B.c. in 
honor of Ptolemy Euergetes. The tribe 
Attalis was created in 200 B.c., when 
Attalus I visited Athens (Polyb. 16, 
2b" Paus, 1 8: i etc.). “hhe-tribe 
Hadrianis is mentioned frequently in 


54 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 6, 1 
omoca S€ Heavy iepa Ta pev wkoddpnoev EE apyTs, TA SE 
Kal emexoopynoev avabyuace Kal KaTtacKevats, Kal Swpeat 
ds Tokeow edwkev “EXAnvior, tas 5€ Kai Tov BapBapwr 
ros denfetowv, eat ot TavTa yeypappeva “AOnvyow ev 


an an la an € nan 
50 T@ KOLV@ TWV beav Lep@. 
6 


fobs | 


— 


Ta d€ és “Atradov kat [rokepatov WAruKia Te Hv apxato- 
TEPa, WS pr meve ETL THY PHpNY avTa@V, Kal ol TuyyeEvd- 
pevor Tors Bacidevow emt cvyypadby Tov épywr Kal mpdoTEpov 
4 > z. iz 4 UZ \ x A 3 lal 
ere HpehnOnoav: tovtwy evekd por Kal Ta TOvdE erHOe 
dSnrAOoa epya TE OTOLA erpakay Kal ws €s TOUS TaTEpas 
avTav TEepiexopnoev AiyvTTouv kal 7 Muar kal TOV Tpogot- 
KOV px. 

IIro\epatov Maxeddves Pidimmov talda eivar Tov “Apvy- 

, Sy Z 7, x ie i lA »¥ 

tov, oyw dé Adyov vomilovar: THY yap ot pyTEpa Exovoav 
3 ‘: A A e * vA ld lal 
ev yaotpt SoOnvat yuvatka v6 Piditov Adyw. Irodewator 
dé A€yovow ahha Te €v TH Aoia haptpa amrodeiEacIar Kat 
> , 7 S. >d > , , , {J 
AdeEavdpw kivdivou EvpBavtos év “O€vdpdkars pariora ot 
A (4 te > A , XN, (3 , A 3 
TOV éTalpwr apdvar. TEehevTyYOavTos dé "AeEadvdpov Tots €s 


inscriptions (C.I.A. III, 81-83, 1118, £évSpw.. . apivar: this statement is 


1114, 1120, 1121). 

6. Pausanias interrupts his itinerary 

to recount at considerable length (6, 1— 
7, 3) the history of the first two Ptole- 
mies; 8, 1 is similarly devoted to Atta- 
lus; then, after the itinerary is resumed 
(8, 2-6), the mention of the statue of 
Ptolemaeus Philometor occasions a brief 
digression on his history (9, 1-3). 
.. €mhdAGe SnrAdoar: ‘it oc- 
curred to me’? —a favorite phrase of 
Pausanias, <C£.1,.12;2:429210 26 16, 
Sige Dyas Os ty LO, Os 26,0 Os Lig de 

9. €xovcav év yaorpt: used by Pau- 
sanias more frequently than kvew; e.g. 
2, 22,6; 26,4; 28,5; 3,3,9; 4.9.8; 
Doras Odea 180, 26 Oo miso ANER 


4. pov. 


expressly denied by Arrian (Anab. 6, 
11, 3-8), who says that the incident 
occurred not in the territory of the 
Oxydracians, but at the city of an inde- 
pendent Indian tribe called the Malli; 
so Plut. Alex. 63. He also asserts that 
there is no truth in the statement that 


on this occasion Ptolemy won the title - 


of Soter, as Ptolemy himself in his pub- 
lished memoirs denied being present at 
the action. According to Q. Curtius, 
9, 5, 21, the false statement origin- 
ated with Clitarchus and Timagenes. 
—13. tots és’ ApiBaiov. . . dayovot ap- 
Xv avriords: cf. Justin, 13, 2, 11 ff., 
who gives the speech Ptolemy made 
on this occasion. 


a 


a 


o 


20 


3 


3) 


0) 


Cr 


HISTORY OF PTOLEMY I 5D 


Ch. 6,5 
> ; ‘ A XV , LN A ¥ > XN > ‘ 
A pwdatov Tov Didimmov THY TATaY AyovoL apyYnVY AVTLOTAS 


> ~ 4, > | - | XN a ¥” ‘\ »¥ 
avTos paliata eyévero €s Tas Baovrelas aittos Ta eOvy 
veunOnvac. 
> fA a , > , Ah > s 
amTEeKTELVEV, OV GatpameveY Aly’mTOU KaTeoTHnoE AEEar- 
, 4 ¥ ‘\ > > > > SS ec: Lena 
Spos, epdixca vopilwy evvouy kai dv avTo od mixTOV avTa, 
kat Maxeddvwv Tovs tayOevtas Tov ’AdeEdvdpov vexpor és 
Alyas Kopilew avéreoev avT@ Tapadovvar: Kal TOV pev 
vonw T® Maxeddver Cantev ev Meudet, ota € emit TapeEvos 
toheunoovta Hepdixxay Atyurtov eiyev ev budaky. LHepdix- 
kas O€ €s pev TO EvTpETes THS OTPaTEias emHyeTo “Aptidatov 
Tov Pidit7ov Kal Taida AeEavdpov ek ‘PwEavys THs OEvap- 
Tov yeyovota Kal "AdeEavdpov, To Sé Epyw Urodenatov éere- 
Bovd\evey adehécbar tHv ev AiydmTw Baoireiav: eEwobeis 
\ > tA ‘\ iN; 3 , ¥ 3. ¢ id , 
dé Aiy’rrov Kal Ta €s TohEMov ETL OvK Spoiws Davpalo- 
pevos, diaBeBrAnpeévos dé Kal adtdws €s TOvS Makedovas, 
> 7 e ‘XN A A “A \ 5 4 
amrlavey UT TOV Gwpatoduhakwr. Iltohewatov d€ avtixa 
és Ta Tpadyparta 6 Ilepdixcov Odvatos éméatyTE* Kal TOUTO 
\ , \ , @ A \ 9 2 ene 
pev LUpous Kal Powikyy ete, TovTO €é ExTETOVTA UT 'AVTI- 
, ‘\ , e / , ny > A ‘\ 
yovov Kat hevyovta vmedeEato LédevKov Tov ’AvTiyxov, Kat 
avTos TaperKevaleTo ws auvvovpevos “Avtiyovov. Kat Kdo- 
‘\ > , XN t, ve > 
gcavopov tov *Avturdtpov kat Avoipayov Bacidevovta ev 
Opakn petacyev erevce TOV TOhELOV, huyynv éywr THY Le 
MevKov Kat Tov Avtiyovoy hoBepov odiow etvar TAC avéy- 


, > , \ , \ > > a , 
Oévta. *Avtiyovos S€ Téws pev Hv €v TapacKevyn ToELov 


avtos d€ é€s Alyumrov duaBas Kdeopevyy te : 


19. tov’ AdeEdvSpou vexpdv: after hav- 
ing been brought with much pomp from 
Babylon to Memphis, the remains of 
Alexander were finally brought to Alex- 
andria and laid in a magnificent tomb, 
where funeral games were celebrated 
in his honor and he was afterwards 
worshiped as a hero. VPaus. 1, 7, 1, 
says this was under Ptolemy Philadel- 


phus, but Diod. 18, 28, and Strabo, 
17, p. 794, date it under Lagus. Here, 
up to the Christian era, the body re- 
posed in a crystal coffin which replaced 
the golden one that had been stolen. 
Nothing is known of its final disap- 
pearance. 

35. vynv A€éyov . . 
construction in 1, 32, 6. 


. etvar: the same 


40 


56 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


BS N A > la rd / > x vege. Cee 
Kal Tov KivOuvvov ov TavTdtacw eOdpper: erel dé és AvBvnv 
- , , A > 4 f. 
emvlero otparevey IItohefratov adheotynKotwy Kupyvaior, 

So. , \ , @ > Cid a Ny 
avtika Xvpous Kal Poivixas ethey €€ émidpouys, Tapadovs 

\ tg “A ? e 7 \ MK la) ai » 
dé Anpuntpioa TO madi, nrtkiay pev véw dpovew dé dn 
la) ? aN X ¢ , N\ ee 
SoxovrTt, KataBaiver emt Tov “EAjomovTov. mpiv dé 7 dia- 
Bova tad jyev oticw THY oTpatiav, AnpyTpiov aKovwr 
ees , , aA , \ » 
bd Urokepatov payn Kexpatrnodar: Anpytpios dé ovte 
Tmavratraow e€evoTyKer [ITohenaiw THS yYopas Kai TLVAs TOY 
Alyurtiov doyyoas SuepOepev od ToAovs. TdTE SE HKOVTA 

> , > ¢ la A > , b] ¥ 

Avttyovoy ovx uvmopeivas IItodewatos aveyapynoey €s Avyv- 
ig SS la) A Lg , 3 

mrov. SiehOdvros 5€ Tov yEeywwvos Anpytpios TAEVTAS és 

, , , - , , Nas 
Kvzpov Mevédaov oarpamny Trohenaiov vavpayia Kat avous 

JN A 3 Ud Dich, / \ p Sites, S 
avtov Urohepatov emdiaBavta eviknoe: huydovta dé adTov 
> ” > z. / \ “A N \ sd b , 
és Atyumtov ‘AvTtyovos TE Kata ynv Kal vavoly awa €7o\op- 


ke kat Anuyrpios. Lrodenatos dé és mav adukdpevos Kuv- 


dvvov duecwoey Omas THY apxynY OTpaTLa TE avTiKAOHmEVOS 
kd an 

emt IInXovciw kal Tpiyperw apvvopevos apa EK TOV TOTA- 

[LOv. 

ovdemiay ere eiyey edmrida, Anuytpiov dé emt “Podiovs o7pa- 


> , Q ” \ creer 5) a , 
AvtTvyovos de Avyuttov HEV ALPYNOELV EK TOV TAPOVTMV 


a “A \ \ 4 ¢ ¥ e , € “A 
TULA TOMAH Kal vavoly ETTELEV, WS EL OL TPOTYEVOLTO 7 VHTOS 
e F , \ ‘\ > , 3 Yd 3 XN 
OpeynTynpio yxpyoecOar Tpds Tovs AlyumTious edmrilwy: ahha 
avrot Te ot ‘Pdd.or TOAMYPaTA Kal ETLTEXYHTELS Taper XOVTO 


40. mapadots S Anpyntplw tO mardi: cf. 
Diod. 19, 80-84, Plut. Dem. 4, etc., and 
Droysen, Gesch. d. Hell. II, 2, 40 ff. 
Demetrius was at this time twenty-two 
years old. He gave battle to Ptolemy 
at Gaza and was defeated in 312 B.c. 

48. Anphtpios mredoas és Kumrpov 
xTX.: not however in 311, after an in- 
terval of a year, but in 806 did Deme- 
trius sail to Cyprus, and not at sea but 
in a land battle was this signal victory. 
Thus Pausanias makes two mistakes. 


Cf. Diod. 20, 47-53; Plut. Dem. 15- 
17, etc., and Droysen, II, 2, 125- 
137.— 51. “Avttyovos . . . érodtdpKet 
kal Anpntptos xrd.: this successful ex- 
pedition against Egypt occurred in 
306 B.c. and the memorable siege of 
Rhodes 305-304 n.c. The Rhodians 
gave Ptolemy the title Soter in recog- 
nition of the assistance he gave them 
at this time. Cf. Diod. 20, 73-96; 
Plut. Dem. 19-24; Droysen, II, 2, 
146-174. 


7 


-~] 


or 


qn 


0 


HISTORY OF PTOLEMY I 57 
Ch. 6,8 | ' ; E 
€s ToUs TokLopKovLTas Kal IIToEatds odio €s Ooov Suva- 


«® , > \ , > , ve , re 
PEWS NKE DUVHPaTO €s TOV TOAEMOV. AvTLyovos dé ‘Pddov Te 


¢ \ ~ > 4 7. > oy , 14 
awaptav Kat Atyumtov mpotepov, ov ToAAW TOUT@Y VOTEPOY 
avritagacbar Avoima ohpyn Kal Kaooavo = KaL 
v aoOa Avoimay@ tolpjoas Kat Kacoavopw te Kat 
a , a A , > , N \ \ 
T™ LedevKov oTpaTia, THS Suvapews aTowETE TO TOY Kal 
> XN > / ee 4 A“ , wn A 
avTos améVave TadaiTwpyoas padioTa TO pHKEL TOU TPOS 
Evpérn todeuov. tav dé Bacitéwov tov Kabehovtwy ’Avtt- 
> , (4 a 4 a bp ee 
yovov avoo.wtatov Kpivw yevéo Oar Kaooavdpor, os dv’ Av- 
Tuydvou THY Makeddver apxnv dvacwodpevos TokenHowr 
> 39 ¥ > , > , boar] / 
nroev éx avdpa evepyérnv. amofavdvtos S€ *Avtvydvov 
Hrodeuatos XLvpous te avis Kai Kumpov etre, katyyaye dé 
‘\ iA > \ Ue ” Va \ > 
kat Ilvppov és Thy Ocotpatida nrepov: Kupyvns dé amo- 
, , 7, en / , iA 
otaons Mayas Bepevixns vios IlToAenaiw Tore auvotKovans 
»¥ , XN \ > ye: a fe > \ € 
ETEL TEULTTM META THY aTOoTaGW eEihe Kupyvynv.—ei de 6 
IIto\euatos ottos ahynfet Aoyw Pidirrov Tov “ApvvTov Tats 
HV, lOTw TO ETyLaves Es TAS yuvalkas KaTa TOV TaTépa KE- 
KTnHEVOS, Os Evpvdikn TH “AvtuTdtpov ovvoiK@y OvTwY ot 
taidwy Bepevixns és epwta nAOev, Hv Avtimatpos Evpvdiky 


, > yy 
OUVETELWEV ES Avyuttov. 


61. “Avrtyovos... avrirdtacbar Av- 
oinaxw ToApfcas: the reference here 
is to the momentous battle fought at 
Ipsus in Phrygia in 301 B.c. Antigo- 
nus was killed, his kingdom went to 
pieces, and the result of the battle was 
the four independent kingdoms of Cas- 
sander in Macedonia, Lysimachus in 
Thrace, Seleucus in Syria, and Ptol- 
emy in Egypt. The kingdom of Ly- 
simachus, after a brief existence, was 
wiped out by the incursions of the 
Gauls. Cf. Diod. 20, 112; 21,1; Plut. 
Dem. 28 ff., etc., and Droysen, II, 2, 
215-219. 

75. torw: cf. Herod. 4,76, ef ov radrns 


TavTNS THS yuvaikos €pacbeis 


hv THs otklns 6 Avdyapars, toTw aroba- 
you: haus: 1-295 14." 25°35; 8i20.0 i, 
Ts. 0; 12.73 5.6, 135,102 153-73, 1603, — 
76. Hupuv8lky .. . Bepevikns xrA.: it is 
not known when Ptolemy’s marriage 
with Eurydice, daughter of Antipater, 
occurred, Berenice (Schol. Theocr. 17, 
34) was a grand-niece of Antipater. 
Her children by her first husband, Phi- 
lip, were Magas and Antigone, the wife 
of Pyrrhus (Plut. Pyrr. 4); her chil- 
dren by Ptolemy were Arsinoe, born 
not later than 316, and Ptolemy, born 
probably in 309 or 308. Ptolemy Phila- 
delphus ascended the throne in 285; 
Lagus lived until 283. 


80 


10 


20 


58 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


A b) baton! 3 , SY e > e , e cae 
matoas €€ aUTNS ETOLYTATO, Kal WS HY Ol TANTLOV 7H TEAEUTH, 
IIro\epatov amédurev Atydarov Bactdevev, ad’ ov Kai ’“AOy- 

ve > ‘ e ts / > z b) >) 2) 3 
vatous eoTtiv 1 pudyn, yeyovota €k Bepevikyns add ovK eK 
ms Avturatpou Ovyatpos. 

Oiros 6 I[rodepatos "Apowons adedpys adudotépwlev éepa- 

Ni yY > Pe , > la oa , 
abeis eynpuev aityv, Maxeddowy ovdapas Tomy voprlopeva, 
Aiyumrious pévtou ov pxe. SevTEepa S€é adeddov améKTevver 
"Apyatov émuBovrevovta, ws éyerar, Kat Tov *“AdeEdvdpov 

x e € \ > > - > 4 \ 
veKpov ovTos 6 Katayayav nv ek Méudidos: azéxrewe dé 
Kat ahdov adedpov yeyovora €€ Evpvdixns, Kumpious adu- 
otavta aicOopevos. Mayas dé adedhdos dpopyrpros Hohe 
patov mapa Bepevicns THS pyTpos akiwbets emutpomreve 
Kupyvyv — éyeyover 5€ €k Pitirrov TH Bepevikn Maxeddvos 

la ¥ de > Us b, cae lal PS) , / o7 

pev, addas O€ ayvaotov Kal Evdos TOV SHwov—TOTE 81) 
© € 4 > , , , ¥ 
outos 0 Mayas azroatynaas IItoAenaiov Kupynvatous niavvev 
én Atyumrov. Kat IItodepatos pev tHv éeoBolnv ppaka- 
e / Bb) 4 td (4 \ > rd 
pevos UTeuevey emridvtas Kupyvaiouvs, Maya dé amayyédde- 
tau Kal’ 6ddv adeotnkévar Mappapioas: eit dé ArBvwv ot 
, an , XN Z \ 5] , > 
Mappapida Tov vouddav. Kat ToTE pev es Kupyvnv amnd- 
Adooeto: Irodcpatoy S€ wppnpevov didkev aitia Tovade 
b] vA (J is , > ia > , , 
enéoxev. nvika Taperkevaleto emovta apvverbar Mayayr, 

, > , Nese, IN 1 za 3 
E€vous ernyayero kat addovs kat Vadatas €s Terpakiryxt- 
Mious: TovTovs haBov émiBovrevovtas Katacyev AlyvTTor, 


avyyaye opas €s vHoov EpNLov dua TOV ToTapov. Kal ot pev 


7. Ptolemy Philadelphus and Arsi- 
noe. 

1. IIrodepaios “Apoivons abdedpfis 
xTX.: Arsinoe was first married some 
time after the battle of Ipsus to Lysi- 
machus (Droysen, II, 2, 286). After 
the battle of Corupedion, in which 
Lysimachus fell, she married her half- 
brother, Ptolemy Ceraunus. The date 


_ of her marriage with her full brother, 


Ptolemy Philadelphus, is not definitely 
known, but an Egyptian inscription 
shows they were already married 273- 
272 p.c. Cf. A. Wiedemann, Philol. 
XLVIT (1889), 84. Pausanias’ state- 
ment that the marriage of brother and 
sister was customary among the Egyp- 
tians is confirmed by Diod. 1, 27, 1, 


25 


30 


ies) 


HISTORY OF PTOLEMY II 59 


Ch. 8, 1 
evtav0a atedovto v70 TE AAARAwY Kal TOD Apwov: Mayas dé 
y» A ¥ > Le > , na , , 
non yuvaika €ywv ‘“Arapnv Avtidxyou Tov LedevKov Ovyarépa, 
»¥ > 7 , a € vt (4 , > , 
erecoev AvTLOXov TapaBavTa as O TaTHp ol LedevKos E7r0Ly- 
Zz ‘\ A“ 3 ta 3 > ¥ 

gato ouvOnKas mpos Irodeuatov €havvew én’ Atyvmrov. 
¢ Ld Nye) , io. A , 
WPLNLEVOU de Avt.ioyou otpatevev, Ilrohepwatos déTreppev 
és atavtas av Hpxev “AvTioxos, Tots pev aabevertepors dy- 
oTas KaTatpéxe THY yHv, ot de Hoav SvvaTdrepor atpa- 

lal lal id > , , 
TLL KATELPyEV, WATE AVTLOXM UNTOTE eEyyeverIar oTpaTeveY 
9019 ¥” e c A \ , ¥” , 
€t Atyvmtov. ovTos 0 IITokepatos Kal mpdrepov eipnTat pou 
¢ ‘\ ¥ 3 \ > , ie p Mise Pic , 
Ws vauTiKoy exterev €s THY AOnvatwyv cvppaxiav én’ Avti- 

XN / > DS ‘ pe) > lal > \ / 

yovov kat Maxedovas: ahha yap am avrov ovdev péeya 
> fd b] rd > 7 e 4 e A > , > 
éyéveto €s owrTypiav APnvaios. oi d€ of Tatdes eyevovto €€ 
"Apowoys, od THs adedpys, Avoysdyou Sé Ovyatpds- THv dé 
e ta 3 A % » 4 > A 
ol cvvoiknoacay adehpny KatéhaBev eri TpdTEpov amtofavety 
a7ratoa, Kal vopos eat am adTns Apowotryns Alyuttio.s. 

> lal Gore: fr La) Ss bs 3 »¥ »¥ iv4 

Amautet 5€ 6 Adyos SnhOoat Kal Ta €s”ATTaXov exovTa, OTL 
Kal ovTos Tov éemwvipov eotiv ‘APyvaiors. 


avnp Makedov 
Philo Jud. de Special. Leg. Mang. 
2, 303, etc. 

34. &SeAdnv karérAaPev. . . drrobavetv 
araga: kaTéNaBev drobavety, a frequent 
expression, e.g. 1, 29,6; 2, 6,3; 3, 10, 
5; 9,5, 14; 10,1. The formula is Hero- 


éxéNevoev 6 Néyos ; 1, 39, 3, dméxpivev 6 
Aéyos. — Ta és "Atradov éxovta: a fa- 
vorite phrase borrowed from Herodo- 
tus; “Chat 1G 20 aero .oy with 
Hdt..2, -63::'3) 16; 82, 126, iete. “The 
fortunes of the Attalids were founded 


dotean, cf. Hdt. 8, 118; 6, 388. Simi- 
larly, we find 7 reXevryn, 7d xpewr, 7 
Tempwuervn, as Subject of karadauPaverv. 
SOAs 4 1352220) 1 NS eho. eSolll 
more frequently are such words sub- 
ject of émikauBaver. Cf. 1, 9, 3; 2, 9, 
AA OF 222 SOs. kr kes 

8. Attalus — Statues: Amphiaraus, 
Eirene, Lycurgus, Callias, Demosthe- 
nes — Sanctuary of Ares with statues 
adjacent — Harmodius and Aristogiton 
— The Odeum. 

1. “Amatret 8 6 Adyos: cf. 6, 1, 2, 


by Philetaerus, a eunuch of Bithynia, 
who was left by Lysimachus in charge 
of his treasury on the Acropolis of Per- 
gamus. Philetaerus later went over to 
Seleucus when the latter defeated and 
killed Lysimachus in 281 B.c., and 
after the murder of Seleucus in 280 he 
succeeded in continuing master of the 
fortress and its treasures. When he 
died in 2638 he left his nephew Eumenes 
in possession of Pergamus. Eumenes 
was succeeded in 241 8.c. by his cous- 
in Attalus, who, after defeating the 


Co 


—" 


60 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 8, 2 


, ” XN > lh , ‘ 
Aokiypos ovopa, oTpatynyos ‘“Avtiydvov, Avowydy@ tapadovs 


VOTEpov avToVY Kal TA ypHuata, Pidr€rarpov Iladdayova 


> > an Y \ \ , , > \ 
5 ELY EV EVVOUKX OP. ooa EV on DireTaipw TET PAY [LLEVA ES TYV 


> td "4 3 SS 2) XN , x c / tb] 
ATOOTQAOW EOTL TYV ATO Avotayou KQaL WS DéAevKov €7771)- 


4, ¥ a > , Z c de ~ 
yayeTo, €aTar por Tay és Avoiwayov tapevOnKy: 0 d€ “Atta- 


hos *Arrahouv peév tats wv, adeddidovs dé Pireraipov, THv 


apx7nv Evpévovs mapadovtos eoyev aveuov. péyrrtov b€ 
PXUE 2 OU RSVOUS: ap 3: 2X eh 


3 / c ia! ¥ , XN > \ &N a ¥ N 
10 €oTlv ot Tov Eepywyv: Vahatas yap €s THY ynv NY ETL Kal 


A ¥ > A 5) Ud Ee \ (2 
vov €xovow avadvyev nvaykacey and Oaracons. 


\ nm \ an 
Mera d€ Tas elkovas TOV eTwrimwv éeotiy ayadpwata Deav 
YAAP > 


"Audidpaos Kal Eipyvn fépovoa dovrov taida. évtavla 


Gauls, assumed the title of king and 
reigned as Attalus I. 

13. “Apdtdpaos: Amphiaraus is one 
of the tragic heroes of Greek mythol- 
opy.. Cis Ods.o, 243.70) 8523) Aesch: 
Sept. 587 ff.; Eur. Supp. 925, etc. 
He was one of the ‘Seven against 
Thebes,’’? the hero whom the earth 
swallowed up with his four-horse char- 
iot and the gods made immortal. The 
place was afterwards called Harma, 
i.e. the chariot, and is one of the fa- 
mous sites of Greece, on the road from 
Potniae to Thebes (Paus. 1, 34; 9, 8, 
3). Consult, on thecult of Amphiaraus, 
Harrison, Ancient Athens, pp. 62-65. 
— Hiphvyn épovoa Tldotrov maida: 
this group was by Cephisodotus (9, 6, 
2), the father or elder brother of the 
great Praxiteles. It was probably set 
up after Timotheus’s great victory at 
Leucas and the conclusion of peace 
between Athens and Spartain 374 s.c., 
as from that date Peace (Eipyvn) was 
worshiped as a goddess (Isoc. 15, 
109; Nepos, Timoth. 2). It is now 
generally accepted that the so-called 


Leucothea group in the Glyptothek at 
Munich is a copy of this work of 
Cephisodotus. It represeuts a woman 
clad in a long robe, bearing on her left 
arm a little naked boy. There are 
frequent copies of the group on Attic 
coins. Cf. Imhoof-Gardner, Numism. 
Comm. on Paus. p. 147, and plates. 
——évrat0a Avkotpyds te Keira xad- 
kods: according to Ps.-Plut. vit. x Or. 
p. 852.4, a bronze statue to Lycurgus, 
the finance minister and orator, was 
set up év dyopa, in recognition of his 
services to the state, by a decree of Stra- 
tocles passed 307-306 B.c. Two frag- 
ments of an inscription containing the 
decree have been found. See Harrison, 
Ancient Athens, pp. 70-72, who also 
tells of the fragments of the pedestal 
found in 1888, with the inscription: 
Avxoipyos Aux ]éppovos Bolurddys. Ly- 
curgus deserved well of his country 
for his public works as well as for 
his financial administration. He com- 
pleted the Dionysiac theatre, leveled 
and walled in the Panathenaic sta- 
dium, and built the gymnasium of the 


—_ 
ie | 


20 


STATUE OF DEMOSTHENES 61 


Ch. 8, 3 
Avkoupyds Te Ketrat yadkous 6 AvKodpovos Kat KadXias, os 


mpos “Apta&épEnv tov Bép€ov tots “EhMAnow, os *APnvatwor 
€ ‘\ 4 » > > 7 »” \ ‘\ 

ol 7odAol héyovow, empake THY Eipyvnv: ext. d€ Kat Anpo- 
ie, a > r ya S lal A »? A 
afévns, ov €s Kadavpeiav “APnvator THY po Tpovlnvos 
vngov nvaykacay atoywpynoa, deEdpevor dé VoTEpov d.0- 

v0 1 THVv ev Aapia tmAnyynv. A Jérys 5€ w 
Kovow avéis wera THY ev Aapia tAnynv. Anpoobevns O€ ws 
~ PA »” A bl / > N yp 
TO SevTEpov Epuye, TEpaLovTaL Kal TOTE €s THY Kadavpeiar, 
evla 57 mdv ddppakov érehe’tnoe: pvyada te “EAAnva 
, lal > , \ 4 > > la >) 
povov Tovtov “Avtutatpw kat Makeddow ovK avyyayer ’Ap- 
, C Ni3) la ® , x »” » > , 
xias. 6 d€ Apyias otros Oovpios av Epyov npato avdcvov: 
” , » > , \ x A. \ 
ooo. Makeddoow empatav evavTia mplv 7 Tos EAAyou 70 
A \ 3 , , , ‘ 5 > , 
mMTatopa <TO) ev Oeooahia yever Bar, Tovtous yyev Apxtas 


Lyceum; under his administration the 
arsenal of Philo was built, and all the 
docksand arsenals were putin excellent 
condition. — 14. KadAlas xrd.: Callias 
was the reputed author of the so-called 
Peace of Cimon which, according to a 
tradition of the fourth century and 
later, was concluded with Persia in 
445 p.c., whereby Artaxerxes pledged 
himself to send no warships into the 
Aegean sea, and to forbid his troops to 
approach within three days’ march or 
one day’s ride of the sea. Cf. Dem. 19, 
275°; Diod. 12,4; Plut.. ‘Cimon, 13, 
etc. Herodotus (7, 151) testifies that 
Callias was sent to Persia, but neither 
he nor Thucydides mentions such a 
treaty. It is intrinsically improbable 
that it should have been made, and 
if made it was repeatedly broken. 
Isoc. 4, 118-120, is the first writer to 
allude to it (c. 880 n.c.).. Theopompus 
considered a copy of the treaty extant in 
the fourth century a forgery (Harp. s.v. 
Artucots ypduyaow). Even Pausanias 
speaks doubtfully about it. —16. €or 


Se kal Anpoo@évyns: this statue was 
erected 280-279 n.c. on a decree moved 
by Demochares, nephew of the orator 
(Ps.-Plut. vit.x Or. pp. 847 p and 850c). 
The sculptor was Polyeuctus. The 
statue was of bronze, and represented 
the orator standing with his hands 
locked in each other. The site 
wAnoclov TOU mepicxo.wlopatos Kal Tod 
Plut. Dem. 31 
says a large plane-tree stood near. 
The well-known marble statue in the 
Vatican is supposed to be acopy, with 
some variations, of thisstatue. Cf. P. 
Hartung, ‘*Zur Statue des Dem.,” Verh. 
d. k. deutsch. Instituts, XVIII (1905), 
Heft 1, 25. The altar of the Twelve 
Gods mentioned as near the statue, 
though not noticed by Pausanias, was 
an important spot, as distances were 
reckoned from it. It was set up by 
Pisistratus and enlarged by the de- 
mocracy. Cf. Thue. 6, 54, 6; Hdt. 2, 
16. 10826 a Ac Vie. 1078, ete: cand 
Wachsmuth, Stadt Athen, II, 4384- 
436. 


was 


Bwpuot Tov dwWoexa Oedv. 


Ww 


30 


62 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANITAS 


Ch. 8, 4 
> f. , vA , \ e XN > 
Avtutatpeo Secovtas Siknv. Anpoobéve pev 7 mpos “A@n- 

»¥ b} A 3 iy vat - 
vaiovs ayay evvoua €s -TOUTO Exwpynoev: ev SE pou edéyOau 
doxet avdpa afedas exter Orta €s TONTElaY Kal TLIOTA NYY- 
oadpevov TA TOV Oypov pHTOTE KAAOS TEhEUTHO AL. 

Ths de tov Anpoobevous eixovos tAnaiov “Apeds eat 
iepov, ev0a ayahpata Svo péev “Adpodirys Keira, TO S€ TOD 
"Apews eToinoey AXkapevns, THv d€ APynvav avnp Idpuos, 
” \ e) “~ id > nw Neo. wn A Loe: 
ovona O€ avT@ Adkpos. evtav0a Kat Evvovs ayarwa ETTLY, 
> , x e A e a N \ ‘\ SS 
eroinoay € ol Tatoes ot IIpakitéXovs: Tept d€ TOV vadv 
exTacw Hpakdys Kat Onoeds Kat “Aro\AwY avadovpevos 

4 \ , b) , \ , > , € 

Tawia THY KouNVY, avdpiavTes 5€ Kadddns *APnvaiots, ws 
> 

héeyerar, vopovs ypawas, kat Ilivdapos adda TE evpdopevos 

tapa AOnvaiwy Kat THv eiKdva, OTL Obas eTHVETEV dopa 


30. "Apeds éotiv tepdv: the shrine of 
Ares is not elsewhere mentioned ex- 
cept in inscriptions bearing on the cult 
of Ares (cf. 8.Q. XV, 23). The site is 
not known with exactness. It probably 
lay on the south side of the Agora, 
along the north slope of the Areopagus. 
Various sites have been conjectured, 
but none convincingly. It was cer- 
tainly not far (od réppw) from the stat- 
ues of Harmodius and Aristogiton, and 
on, or adjacent to, the Areopagus. — 
31. Td 8€ ToD "Apews érroinoev >AAKa- 
pévns: Furtwiingler (Meisterw. pp. 
121-128) argues that the Borghese 
Ares, now in the Louvre, is a replica 
of Alcamenes’s image of Ares. Since 
there are numerous other copies of the 
original of the Borghese statue, it 
must have been a famous work, as that 
of Alcamenes was bound to be. Cf. 
Roscher, Lexicon, I, 489; Friederichs- 
Wolters, Gips-Abgtisse, 1298. Pausa- 
nias groups four statues within or near 


the sanctuary of Ares—two images 
of Aphrodite, an Athena of Locrus 
of Paros, otherwise unknown, and a 
statue of Enyo, by the sons of Praxi- 
teles (cf. 8, 380, 10; 9, 12, 4). — 34. aepl 
S€ Tov vadv éoradotv “HpakAfis x7X.: 
round the temple Pausanias mentions 
five statues, one a god, Apollo, two 
heroes, Heracles and Theseus, and two 
mortals, Calades and Pindar. Few par- 
ticulars are given. Of Calades nothing 
further is known. The poet Pindar 
was represented kaOjpuevos év évdduare 
kal NUpa Oiddqua €xwv kal éml T&v yo- 
vatwv aveeyuévov BiBdrlov (Ps.-Aesch. 
Epist. 4,3). The date of the statue was 
probably long after the poet’s death, 
as Isoc. 15, 166 does not allude to it in 
reciting the honors heaped on Pindar 
because of his eulogium of the city. 
He had addressed Athens as ‘‘ O bright 
and glorious Athens, pillar of Greece”? 
(Frag. 54, ed. Bergk). Cf. Wachs- 
muth, Stadt Athen, II, 402, 407. 


40 


HARMODIUS AND ARISTOGITON 


$e 
05 


Ch. 8, 6 


/ > ‘4 \ € ~ € / XN > 
Toujoas. ov Toppw d€ éoTacw “Appod.os Kal *Apioto- ‘ 


, c - ~ Ee 4 ab 3 Lae \ 
yeltwv ot Ktetvavtes “Immapxov: aitia d€ nris eyéveTo Kal 
TO epyov ovTwa TpoToy empakay, éTEepors e€oTiv Eipypeva. 

A VS , e , > , , \ eke , 
tov b€ avdpiavTwr oi pev eior K putiov Téxvn, Tovs b€ apyal- 
ous enoinoey Avtynvap: Bép€ov bé¢, ws ettev “AOnvas exde- 

¥” 
TOvTwv TO aotv AOnvaiwy, atayayouevov Kal TovTOUS aTE 
. 9 
adupa, Katéreupev vaTepov “APnvaiors *AvTioyos. 

Tov Oedrtpov S€ 6 Kahovow ’OQudetov avdpiavtes po THs 
> , , San > , > , \ \ ‘ 
€xdd0v Bacthéwv eiow Alyvatiov. dvopata pev 57 Kata 
Ta ava IIrokepatot odiow, addy S€ erikhnots aAAwW: Kal 
yap PirouyAropa Kahovor Kat Pirddeddhov Erepov, Tov Se 

A a Ss “A PS) ai c d YA x ” A be 
tov Aayou Lwrnpa Ttapadovtav Podiwy TO ovopa. TwV O€ 


39. ob méppw S€ éxtaoiv ‘Apyddios 
Kal "Apiotoyeitwv x7h.: it has been 
already noticed that the famous group 
of Harmodius and Aristogiton stood 
about opposite the Metroum, on the 
way up to the Acropolis. Other evi- 
dence is to the effect that they stood 
in a conspicuous place used for festi- 
vals known as the ‘‘ orchestra’ (Tim. 
Lex. Plat. and Phot. Lex. s.v. épx7- 
otpa). <Ar. Lys. 633 and Eccles. 682 
speak of them as being in the Agora. 
The ‘‘ orchestra’’ was doubtless some- 
where off from the northwest slope of 
the Areopagus, on the opposite side of 
the road. The statues were of bronze, 
fashioned by the sculptor Antenor 
(Arrian, Anab. 3, 16, 7:; 7, 19; 2,’etc.) 
shortly after the expulsion of Hippias, 
510 p.c. They were carried off by 
Xerxes 480 B.c. and were finally sent 
back to Athens by Alexander the Great 
(Arr. Anab. 3, 16, 8; Pliny, N. H. 34, 
70) or by Seleucus (Val. Max. 2, 10) 
or by Antiochus (Paus. 1, 8, 5). In the 
mean time, in 477 they were replaced 


by a new group fashioned by Critius 
and Nesiotes (Par. Chron. 1. 370; Lu- 
cian, Philops. 18). After the restora- 
tion of the Antenor statues, the two 
groups stood side by side. The finest 
reproduction of the group is the famous 
pair of marble statues in the Naples 
Museum. It is still a moot question 
whether the Naples statues reproduce 
the group of Antenor or that of Cri- 
tius and Nesiotes. For the discussion 
of this, see Frazer, IT, 93-99. 

46. Tot Oedrpov 8 6 Kadodoty (Sei- 
ov: this passage brings up three impor- 
tant questions in Athenian topography 
—the number of Odeums in Athens, 
the identification of the one here men- 
tioned, and its site. Pausanias names 
three,—(1) the above, also mentioned 1, 
14, 1; (2) one built by Pericles, 1, 20, 4; 
and (3) the Odeum of Herodes Atticus, 
7,20,6. As the question of the iden- 
tity and site of the structure here men- 
tioned is involved with the considera- 
tion of the objects and places mentioned 
in c. 14, the discussion is reserved. 


6 


on 


10 


64 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 9, 1 
ahrdwv 6 pev Dirddeddds EoTw ov Kal TpdTEpov pvnmny ev 


a BI] , 3 , , PS) , € eae , 
Tols ETa@VUYpOLS ETOLNTaUNY, TANTLOY OE OL Kat “Apowvons 
THs AdEAMHS EoTLV EiKaV. 0 5€ PihowHTwp KahovpeEVos Oydo0s 

Te. 3 2 / , ooh , XN be 3 , 
pev eat atroyovos IIrokewatov Tov Aayou, THV O€ emtKAnoLW 
exyxev eT yNEvaT PM. ov yap Tia TOV Bacihéwv ponberTa 

/ a) > an 
lopev €s Toodvde UTO pNTPds, dv TpeaBUTEpov oVvTAa TaV 


c , e s > ¥ A SiN \ > , Lad . 
TAtowy 7] HNTNP OUVK €LO KaNevv ETL THV aPXNY, TT POTE POV de 


3 (Aes 3 c \ la) x: a“ , lal NX 9 
és Kvmpov v6 Tov tatpos TenpOnvar tpagaca: THs Se és 
\ A nA , , , » Say, 
Tov Tatda TH KNeoratpa Svovoias héyovoww adddas TE aiTias 

\ Y 2: , ~ , A , - 

kal ote “AéEavdpov Tov vewTepov Tov Taldwy KaTHKOOV 
excecOar pardov ndmle. Kat dua TovTo Ed€oHar Baciréa 
"ANEEavdpov ereHev Atyumriovs: évavtiovpevov d€ ot Tov 
mrnOous, devrepa és THY Kimpov eoreer ? AéeEavdpov, otpa- 
~ \ A "6 “A ant y > > A vA , 
THyOV pev TO hoyo, TO SE Epyw Sv avdrov Hrodepaiw Hé 
Lovora etvar hoBepwrepa. Tédos d€ KaTaTpOTAca os padiora 
TOV Ewovxyav evopuilev EvVOUS, éeTHyeTO ohas es TO TAHODoOS 
c > A ed A e \ 4 s\ \ 2 4 
ws avtyn Te emuBovdrevdetoa vo Hrod\cuaiov Kal Tovs evvov- 
nA e > 3 v3 AG € oe > PS) A 

Xous TowatTa vm exelvou tafdvtas. ot de “AdeEavdpets 
WpEnoay bev ws atroKTevourTes TOV HTodEnator, ws d€ ohas 
ebfacev emiBas veds, “Ah€Eavdpov yKovta é€k Kimpov trot- 
ovvtat Bacihea. 


KXeorrat pav de mepinlev 1 dikn THs: 


9. Ptolemy Philometor and his mother 
Cleopatra — Statues of Philip, Alex- 
ander, and Lysimachus — Lysimachus 
and his Contest with the Thracians — 
Flieronymus of Cardia. 

1. 6 8 Purropjtrwp: Ptolemy X Soter 
II Philometor HU, with the nickname 
Lathyrus (Plut. Cor. 11) was the eld- 
est son of Ptolemy IX Euergetes II, 
and succeeded his father in the 208th 
year of the Lagidae = 117-116 p.c. 
He reigned 117-108 and 89-81 B.c. 
5. él xAevaop@: added by Pausanias 
to explain the surname idou7ATwp. 





Mnrpégidro0s would rather meet Pausa- 
nias’s idea. But his explanation is a 
mistake, as Pi\ounTwp was an Official 
title and could not be a nickname. — 
5. odk ela. . . mpdtepov S€. . 
faoa: it is a frequent occurrence in 
Pausanias in coédrdinate clauses with 


. ™pG- 


bev — dé, re —xal, ovre —oire, elre — 
elre, to have in the first clause the par- 
ticiple, in the second the finite verb ; 
but to have the reverse of this, as here, 
is extremely rare. Cf. 1, 12,1; 2, 18, 
3; 10, 1 (without név); 8, 8,3; 7, 10; 
TLD, Ose 10.3227, 


_ 


20 


40 


45 


HISTORY OF LYSIMACHUS 65 
Ch.9, 5 
4 A b] A if \ > , a > \ 
IIrodenaiou guyns arofavovaay vr ’AdeEavdpov, ov avTy 
, ¥ > , lal \ »¥ , 
Baovreve erpakev Alyuttiwv. tov d€ epyou dwpalertos 
kat “AdeEdvdpov PdBw tav toditav devyovtos, ovTw IITo- 
Aepatos KkarnhOe Kat TO SevTepov exyev AlyuvTTov: Kal 
@nBaious émok€unoev atooTact, Tapactnodpevos S€ ETEL 
TpiTm PETA THY ATOOTATLW EKaKwWoEV, WS pNOE VTOMVNPA 
ePOjvar OnBators THs Tore EvVSaprovias mpoehMovans és 
lal c e , va A 4 / 
ToaouTov ws uTEepBaréabar tAOVTW TOUS “EAHVwY TOdVYpP- 
4 , e ~ ‘ 3 “A Nae , 
[aTous, TO TE Lepov TO ev Aeddots kat Opyopmevious. Ilrode- 
wn => y A 
patov pev ovv oAlyw TovTwy voTEepov eTéAaBe potpa 7 
Kkabnkovoa: “APnvator d€ Um avtov tabovtes eb ToANG TE 
x > hg 2¢ 4 a \ Se N , 
Kal ovK afia e€nynoews xadkovy Kal avTov Kat Bepevikny 
a an , > 
aveOnkav,  Lov”n yunocia ot TOV Taldwy jv. 
Mera d€ Trovs Aiyumtious Pikummds Te Kal “AdeEavdpos 6 


/ a , s ¢€ a , bal »” 
@DidtrTov KEWTaL: TovTaLs peilova vTNPXE Tas 7H aAdov 


, > , A \ > > > > , “” 
Tapepya eat oyov. Tots pev ov am AlyvmTOUV TYLN TE 
ihnfet Kal evepyer v j i 6 (, Pirta7]) 
ahnfet Kal evepyeTats ovar yeyovaow at dwpeat, Priam 
bee , ~ ‘ a 
dé kal “AdeEavdpw kodakeia pahdov €s avTous Tov tAnOovs, 
€met Kal Avoiaxov ovK edvola ToTOUTOY ws €s Ta TApOVrTA 
Xpyommov vouilovtes avebnkar. 
‘O 6€ Avaipayos obTos yévos Te HY Makedav Kai ’AdeEav- 
‘4 ra) > , / ¢ at 3: ~ , ce A 
Spov Sopudédpos, dv *"AdeEavdpds Tote U7’ dpyns EovTe Opov 
kableipEas €s oiKna KEeKpaTnKoTa evpe TOU Onpiov: Ta TE 
> 4 ~ 
ov ada dn dteréAce Oavpalov kai Makeddoveav 6potws Tots 
apiorous Hyev ev TYLN. TEAEvTHTAaVTOS dé “AeEadvdSpov Opa- 
nw  ] 4 € 4 lal v2 / 
kav €Bacirevey 6 Avoipaxos Tov Tpocoikwy Makeddowr, 
dowv hpxev “AdeEavdpos Kal ere mpdrepov Piduamos: €iev 
40. ‘O 8 Avoipaxos x7X.: this story is based on an actual occurrence to the 
is told at length by Justin, 15, 3, and _ effect that once, while hunting in Syria, 
referred to by Plut. Dem. 27, Pliny, | Lysimachus had killed single-handed a 


N.H. 8, 54, ete. Q. Curtius, 8,1, 17, gigantic lion; which, thought Curtius, 
calls the story a fable, but thinks it might be the origin of Pausanias’ story. 


or 
nr 


60 


lor) 
Or 


66 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch.9, 6 
S dv ovTou TOU Opakiov potpa ov peyahyn. Opakav d€ Trav 
/ 5) , ve SN a > , hig \ N 
TavTwY ovdeves TAElovs Eliot TOV avOpwTwY OTL pH Kedrot 
x ¥ », A) > , x PS) N la) We) 7 
mpos ado vos ev avreeralov7., Kat dia TovTO ovdEls 
, an ¢ , , € , 
Tw Tpotepos Opakas “Pwpaiwy Katertpépato abpdovs 
c ee \ , A fy ed e rd \ a 
Pwpaiors d€ Opaxyn TE Tada EaTLV UTOXELPLOS, Kal KedTov 
Y x > A vd th e , lal \ 
Ogov pev aypetov vomilovar dud Te vrepBaddov oxos Kat 
~ / e 7 A 1d ‘\ be b Zz 
yns havdrdrnta, Exovoiws Tapomtal oduct, Ta O€ a€LoKTHTA 
€youvot kal rovTwy. Tore 5€ 6 Avoiwayos TpwToLs TOV TEpLOt- 
3 4 > 4 4 Ne SON 4 ‘. 
Kwv emor\eunoev Odpva-ais, SevTepa dé Et Apopiyairny Kat 
Téras €orparevoev: ota d€ avdpdor cupBadrov ovK ameipous 
, 2: ‘gs \ XN NY € 4 See ‘\ 
Toheuwv, apiOu@ d€ Kat Todd brepBeBAnKoow, avTOS pEV 
p) Ney, 2 \ , , Ce oe ee vay tee) 
€s TO exxatov eMov Kiwwdvvov diepvyev, 6 S€ ot Tats “Aya- 
foxdns wvaTparevdmevos TOTE TPOTOV UT TOV TeToV Eahw. 
Avaoipayos 5€ Kal voTEpov TpoomTaicas payats Kal THY 
addwow TOV maldds ovK ev Tapepyw ToLovpevos cuVeHeTo 
mpos Apoptyairny elpyvnv, THS TE apyNsS THS avTov Ta 
mépav “lotpov mapets T@ Tern kat Ovyatépa cvvoikicas 
avayKn To mA€ov: ot S€ ovk “Ayaloxhéa, Avoiwayov de 
AS € ~ , 2) A \ > vy, XN 
avTov ahovar héyovow, advaowOnvar d€ *Ayaloxhéovs Ta 
N: XN , e ‘\ > lal 4 e MY > is) 
mpos Tov Térnv brép avtov mpd€avtos. ws b€ éravn)ber, 
“Ayafoxdet Avoavdpav yuvatka nydyero, Itodeuatov Te 
an , \ > , > , \ \ \ aN 
tov Aadyou Kat Evpvdikys otoav. d€By d€ Kai vavotv ent 
\ > 4 XN \ > XN ‘\ > 5 - A 
Tv “Agiay Kal THY apxny Thy “Avtiydvov ovyKalethe. 
cuvekice d€ Kal "Edeoiov aypr Bara nv vov Od 
; at eciwv axpt Galacons tTHv voy modu, 


68. &éBy. . . ml rnv Aciav: in302 tween 287and 2818n.c. Cf. Droysen, II, 


B.c. Lysimachus entered into the alli- 
ance with Cassander, Seleucus, and 
Ptolemy against Antigonus, and in 
301 took part in the momentous battle 
of Ipsus, in which Antigonus was over- 
thrown. —70. cuvwKie. . . “Ederiov 

. THY viv wodw: the refounding of 
Ephesus by Lysimachus took place be- 


2, 258, rem. 1. From Croesus to Alex- 
ander the Great the city had clustered 
about the temple of Artemis. Lysi- 
machus built the city on a new site 
nearer the mountains and by flooding 
the old city compelled the inhabitants 
of the former site to move into it. He 
called the new city Arsinoe after his 


6 


~J 


or 


80 


HISTORY OF LYSIMACHUS 67 
Ch.9, 8 
> , > > ~t , > / ~ ba 
erayayomevos €s auTnv AeBediovs TE oikyTopas Kai Kodo- 
ra ‘ ‘\ 3 / 2 ‘\ / € lA et a 
dwvious, Tas S€ exeivwy avehov TOES, Ws Doirika lapBwv 
Tointnv Kododwriav Opyvnca THY ddowow. “Eppnovava€ dé 
6 Ta eeyeta yparbas ovdKETL Euol SoKely TEp_nv: TaVTWS yap 
as a5 2% xd 9.-<N e , A 29Q 7 , 
Tov Kal avTos av émt adovaon Korofav wdvpato. Avot 
‘\ ‘ > , X\ , , ‘ > , 
payos S€ Kai és moAEuov mpds Hvppov Karéoty Tov Alaki- 
dov: duddfas dé €€ “Hmeipov amovta, ota 57 Ta Toda 
‘eev. > na , ¥ ‘ > , ¥ \ 
exewvos emAavato, THY TE AAAnY Ehenatynoev H7eipov Kat 
emt Tas OnKkas HAVE TOV Bacih€wv. Ta dé evTedfev enol eotw 
> , ¢ , \ ¥ \ , i 
ov TaTd, lepovupos dé eypabe Kapdiavds Avoiwayov tas 
Onkas TOV veKpov avedovTa Ta doTa expubar. 6 de ‘lepwve- 
e ¥ \ Say. , \ Peer: , 
fos ovTOs exer pev Kal dddAws SdEav Tpds améyOevav yparpau 
lal , \ > , , \ > , i 
tov Baoléwy mryv “Avtrydvov, Tov’T@ dé od diKaiws yapl 
‘\ Vag SEN A , an ’ a , 4 
CecOar- ra S€ ert Tots Tapas TOY Hreipwrov TarvtaTaclv 
3 x > / / »” , la 
€aT. havepos émnpeia ouvbeis, avdpa Maxkeddova Oykas ve- 
Kpov avehetv. yxapts d€ yriotato by Tov Kal Avoipayxos ov 
Ilvppov odas mpoyovous povoy adda Kat “AheEdvdpov Tovs 
> ‘ 4 »” ‘\ > , > , 
avTovs TovToUs OVTas: Kal yap “AdéEavdpos "Hrerpwrns Te 
lal n 9 , 
nv kat Tov AiaKLo@y Ta Tpds pyTPOs, 7 TE VaTEpo Ilvppou 
‘ id 7 “A ‘\ ¢ > tA 
mpos Avoipaxyov cvppaxia Sndot Kal Toheunoaciw adiad- 
hakrov ye ovdev Tpds adAHAOUS yever Oar dior. Ta dé ‘lepw- 
vUuw Taxa pev Tov Kal adda Hv és Avoiwayov eyk\ypata, 
, ‘ 9 ‘\ “A , > A , 
peyrorov d€ ore THY Kapdvavav modu avedkov Avoipayear 
QVT avTnS wKioev ETL TO iDOne@ THS Opakias yeppovycov. 
wife, but the old name finally prevailed. took a prominent part in the politics 


—72. Poivika: verses of the iambic of the age. In 320 8.c, he headed an 
poet Phoenix are quoted by Athen. 8, embassysent by Eumenes to Antipater, 


p. 359; 10, p.421p; 11, p.495p, re; and in319 an embassy from Antigonus 
12, p. 5380r. Cf. Susemihl, Gesch. d. to Eumenes. He lived certainly as late 
gr. Lit. ind. Alex.-Zeit, I, 229. as 272 n.c., for he tells of the death of 

80. ‘Iepdvupos.. . KapSiaves: Hie-  Pyrrhus, which occurred in that year. 


ronymus the Cardian composed a his- Lucian (Macrob. 22) says he reached 
tory of Alexander’s successors. He the age of 104. Susemihl, I, 560 ff. 


10 


10 


15 


68 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANTAS 


Ch. 10, 1 
VA a \ > , vA NS 
Avoipaye € emt pev Apidatov BacidevovTos Kat voTEpov 
Fw A , 4 , 

Kacoavdpov kai tov maidov diria duewewve mpos Make 
4 CA \ 3 ef ‘N > / “nN 
Sovas: mepiehOovons Se €s Anpytpiov Tov *Avtvyovou THs 
> a ) lal »” , - »” e A 
apxns, evtavda ndn Avoiwayos toheunoer bon Hrmilev v7 

4 bS SeoN »” Dea is ~~ b] 
Anpytpiov Kat avTos apyew n&tov moh€uov, Tatp@ov emt- 
4, 
otdpevos ov Anuntpiw mpoomepiBadr\coOar (aet> Te EO EdEwY | 
‘ y ¢c “A 30.5N , 3 / , 
kal dpa opav avtov mapehOdvta és Makedoviay peramep- 
mtov uT0 AheEdvdpov Tod Kacodvépou, ws b€ adikero, avTov 
5) , | , Neely Chebete shine”. \ 
te “AheEavdpov hovetoavta Kat exovTa avT €Keivou THY 
, > 4 ‘Z 4 a x X 
Makeddver apxnv. TovTwy evexa Anpntpio cupBarav pos 
> 5 , ss > > A 
Apduroder Tap odtyov ev mrOev extecely Opakys, apv- 
te e 4 VL, vd 4 ‘\ 4 
vavtos d€ oi Ilvppov tHv Te Opakynv KaTéoye Kal voTEpov 
la , N 
emmpte Neoriwv [kat] Maxeddvwv: 76 d€ todd Makedovias 
pees A A 4, 9S > > , ‘\ ‘\ 
avtos Ilvppos Karetye, Suvaper Te nkwy e€ “Hrreipov Kat mpos 
Avoipaxov ev TO TapovT. exav emitndeiws. Anpytpiov dé 
te > \ ° Z ‘\ 2: wn 9 Si 
duaBavtos €s THY Aciay Kat LeheVK@ ToELoUYTOS, OMOV jLeV 


10. Contests of Lysimachus with De- 
metrius and Pyrrhus — Murder of Aga- 
thocles by Arsinoe and its Consequences 
in the Family of Lysimachus — His 
Death in the Struggle against Seleucus. 

2. rév taidmv: the three sons of 
Cassander, king of Macedon, who suc- 
ceeded him one after the other on the 
throne, were Philip, Antipater, and 
Alexander. — 3. repveABotons . 
apxfs: Demetrius son of Antigonus, 
who bore the surname Poliorcetes, or 
the Besieger, because of the famous 
siege of Rhodes, became master of 
Macedonia, October, 294. Alexander, 
then king of Macedonia, had intended 
to assassinate Demetrius, but Deme- 
trius anticipated him. Cf. Plut. Dem. 
36 ff.; id. Pyrrhus, 6 ff.; Justin, 16, 1; 
Droysen, II, 2, 265 ff. 


11. wap’ oAtyov pev AAGev: cf. 1, 13, 
1, 18, 6, 
Thy modu. 


4, wap ddlyov buws nKovTe. 
odtyou mév HAOev Edety . . . 
2,7, 1, cecuds dNlyou Thy rédu érolnoerv 
avip@y épnuov. — dapdvavros S€ ot ILvp- 
pov k7d.: in 288 B.c. a joint attack was 
made on Demetrius by Lysimachus 
from the east and Pyrrhus from the 
west. Demetrius’s army deserted to 
Pyrrhus and he had to flee in dis- 
guise. The conquerors then divided 
Macedonia between them, the lion’s 
share falling to Pyrrhus. Cf. Plut. 
Dem. 44; id. Pyrrhus, 11; Droysen, 
II, 2, 296-298. In 2868.c. Demetrius 
was defeated by Seleucus, and surren- 
dered to him. He died in captivity. 
Lysimachus compelled Pyrrhusto with- 
draw from Macedonia after he had held 
it only seven months. Cf. Plut. Dem. 


bo 
Cc 


30 


iJ) 
nt 


3) 


HISTORY OF LYSIMACHUS 69 


oF; wi > aA ‘ / , e A 
Xpovov avtetye TA Anpntpiov, diewewer 7 Iluppov Kat Avor- 

, , rd AYr SD ‘\ S , 
paxov ovppayia: yevounevou dé ert Yehevk@ Anpntpiov Av- 
, \ Il , 5 nt 0 e NG \ , > 
oaxyo kat Ilvpp@ duedvOy 7 didia, Kal KaTacTavTwy és 
mohewov Avoiaxos “Avtiydve Te TH Anuyntpiov Kal avT@ 

tA , 
Ilvppw moleunoas expatnoe Tapa Todv Kal Makedoviay 
exxev, avaxwpnoat Ilvppov Biacdpevos és tv “Hrretpov. 
ciabacr S€ avOparras piecOar dv epwra Tohhal cupdopat. 
, ‘ »” ? A 
Avoipaxos yap nAuKia Te NON Tpojkwy Kal €s Tovs Taldas 
avTos TE vopilopevos EvOaipav Kal Ayabokhe Taidwv ovTwr 
ex Avoavdpas ‘Apowonv eynpev adeddyv Avoavdpas. tav- 
\ > , , > Ss A a \ 4 
TyV THY Apowwonv hoBovpérny emt Tots Tarai, pn Avowa- 
xou TeheutHoavros em “Ayabokdet yevwrtat, TovTwWY EveKka 
"Ayabokhet emBovrevoar héyerar. Hdy SE eyparbay Kai ws 
K A x , ese [2 3, ¥ € >A , > , 
yalokh€ovs adikoro €s epwta 1 ‘Apowvon, amtotvyxa- 
vovoa O€ ETL T@. . . Bovredora Aé€yovow ’Ayablokhet Oavarov. 
Y 

héyovor d€ Kal ws Avoiayos atoboito vaTepoy Ta Tohpy- 
Oévra md THS yuvatkds, eivar dé ovdev ETL Ot TEOV HpNpLO- 

S , > XN »” e \ A ve e , 
péevwa dilwy €s TO ExxaTov. ws yap dyn TOTE 6 Avoipayos 
avehewy Tov “Ayabokhéa *Apowvdyn tapyKe, Avodvopa rapa 
YédevKov ExdidpdoKer Tovs TE Taldas apa ayouLevyn Kal TOdS 
adeAovs Tos avTHs, . . . of mEpreAMOv TovTO €s HToEpatov 


, , 2 , \ , \ 
KaTapEevyovdt. TOUTOLS €KOLO pao KoVGL TApPa LéAevKov Kal 


49-52; id. Pyrrhus, 12; Droysen, IT, 
2, 307-312. 

23. 80 épwra moddal cupdopal: for 
similar commonplaces upon love, cf. 7, 
19,3, uérecriv €pwrt kal dvOpwrwvavyxéat 
voua Kal dvatpévar Gedy ryuds, and 7, 
23, 3, where, says our author, if the 
waters of Selemnus actually bring for- 
getfulness of love, more precious than 
great riches to mankind are the waters 
of Selemnus.— 30. 7’ Apowen. . . Bov- 
. AyaSoxdet xrh.: the murder 





Actoar.. 


of Agathocles seems to have been per- 
petrated in 284 or 283 B.c. Justin (17, 
1, 4) says that Arsinoe poisoned him ; 
Strabo (18, 628) that Lysimachus was 
compelled to slay him because of do- 
inestic troubles ; Memnon (Frag. Hist. 
Gr. IIT, 582, ed. Miiller) that Lysima- 
chus, deceived by Arsinoe, first at- 
tempted to poison Agathocles, and then 
cast him into prison, where Arsinoe’s 
brother Ptolemy Ceraunus murdered 
him. See Droysen, I 23.321 


iw) 


40 


45 


11 


oO 


70 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 10, 5 
"AdeEavdpos HkorovOyoev, vids pev Avoyrdxov, yeyovas dé 
e€ "Odpvorddos yuvaikds. obToi Te ovv €s BaBvdA@va ava- 
Zz € Fr, - > OY XN 7 
BeBnkores ikérevov LédevKov €s TOEMOV TpOS Avo yWwayov 
KaTaoTnvar: Kal Pir€érarpos apa, @ TA XpHmaTa emereTpa- 
2 ad > , “A A , 
mTo Avowayou, TH TE Ayabokhéous TehevTn yareTas Pepwr 
Kal TA Tapa THS Apowodns VroTTa yyovpevos KaTahapBaver 
Ilépyapov tHv wep Katkov, méubas b€ Kipuka Ta TE Kp7- 
\ Cae: > , , , \ A , ‘ 
pata Kal avTov edidov YeevKw. Avoisayxos Se ravTa wavTa 
tuvbavopevos ebOn SiaBas €s THY “Aciay Kai ap€as avros 
, Zz. 4 ‘\ iA > 7 ‘\ 
Tohewov cupBarov Te LekeVKW Tapa TOAV TE ExpaTHOy Kal 
avTos améfavev. *Ad€Eavdpos Sé, Os Ek THS yuvakos ‘Odpv- 
A 2 tA ¢ N , 4 b] 
aidos éyeyover ol, ToOAMa Avodvdpav Tapaityodpevos avai- 
petral Te Kal VoTEpoY TOUTWY Es XEppovyngor Kopioas Carer, 
¥ x No teers , € Noe yew , \ 
evOa er Kal vv €oTiv oi havepds 6 Taos Kapdias re pera€v 
Kopns Kat Lakrins. 
Ta pev ovv Avoipdyouv tovavTa eyévero: “APnvaios dé 
elkov €ote kat Ivppov. ovros 6 Ilvppos ’AheEdvdpw mpo- 
A > 4 > ‘\ Ld ‘\ , s) , \ lal 
onkev ovoer, eb py Ooa Kata yevos: Alakidov yap Tov 
"ApvBBov Ilvppos wv, "Odvpmiddos dé *AdeEavdpos THs 
Neomrod€uov, Neomrodeuw O€ kat “ApvBBa tatnp nv “Ake 
Tas 6 @apimov. amd dé Oapvrov és Il¥ppov Tov *“Ayth€ws 


. Garé- 


48. cupBardv re DedevKo . 
®Bavev: Lysimachus was defeated and 
killed in the battle of Corypedion in 
281 s.c. Appian (Syr. 64) gives two 
accounts about the finding and care of 
his body, one that it was found and 
buried by Thorax, a Pharsalian, the 
other the account here given by Pau- 
sanias. 

11. Pyrrhus: his Statue and his 
Ancestry — The Kingdom of the Epi- 
rotes — Pyrrhus’s Campaigns. 

2. elkadv... IIvppov: this stood, in 
all probability, among the statues 


named in c. 8, before the Odeum. — 
5. "AptBBa: Justin (7, 6,11; 8, 6) says 
that Arybbas was expelled from his 
kingdom and died in exile. According 
to C.I.A. II, 115, he retired to Athens, 
where he was placed under public pro- 
tection. —6. Oaptrov: Tharypas is 
mentioned Thue. 2, 80, 6, as being still 
a child (429 n.c.) under the guardian- 
ship of the regent Sabylinthus. He was 
educated at Athens and was the first 
to introduce Greek laws and customs 
among his people (Justin, 17, 3, 9-13; 
Plut. Pyrrhus, 1). 


10 


—_ 
on 


20 


bo 
on 


30 


HISTORY OF PYRRHUS if & | 

Ch. 11, 3 

, > lal * z ’ ‘\ s la ‘\ ~ * 
TEVTE avopav Kal O€Ka ELoL yeveat* Tpw@Tos yap 67) ovTOS 
c 4, > F \ X > 4 c ~ E 4 
adovons Ihiouv THv ev és Oeooadiav UTepEtoey avaywopynow, 
3 X \ ¥ , > n 3 las € , 
és b€ THY “Hieipov katdpas évtava ex tav “EXévou xXpn 
oLOv OKNCE. Kal OL Tats €K [ev ‘“Eppuovns eyeVvETO ovoeis, 
e€ ’Avdpopayns 5€ Modooads kal Iiehos Kal vedtaros 6 
IIdépyapos. éyévero d€ kat “EXevm Keotpivos: tovtw yap 
> - 4 >. / >) “w 4 
Avdpopayn cuveKknoe amobavertos ev Aeddots Ilvppov. 
as € A a 
EdXévov b€ ws éredevTa Modooo@ Tw Ilvppou TAapadovTos 
\ > \ Aw A \ nw B) , > Lal 
THY apxnv Keotptvos péev ovv tots ebédovaow “Hreipwrov 
x e A - NY , yy , 43 
THY UTEP Ovapiv ToTapov ywopav ecye, Hépyapos de dta- 

A | x > a A 4 >] lal 4 
Bas és tTHyv ’Aciav “Apevov duvacrevovta ev TH TevOpavia 
KTELVEL povopmaynoavTa OL TEpt TNS apxXns Kal TH Toe TO 
” ¥ X an > 7? ¢€ an X90 , > , 
ovop.a EOwWKE TO VoV ad avToU: Kal Avdpopayns—nKodovier 

‘4 i AY nw > € ~ 3 “A 4 4 \ > A 
yap ol— Kal vuv EOTLY Npwor EV TH mode. Iltedos 5€ avrov 
Katewevev ev “Hrreipw, Kal €s mpoyovoyv TovTov aveBauve 
IIvppos Te 6 Alaxkidov Kat ot Tatépes, aN’ ovK €s Modoo- 
oov. Hv Oe ay pu pev “Adkérov Tov @apvzrov ep evi Bacidrel : 

\ War Lal € \ > 4 A y , 
Kat Ta Hrreipwrav: ot dé AXKéTOv Taldes, WS OPioL OTACLA- 
cao. peteédokeyv én lons ape, QUTOL TE TLOTOS EXOVTES 
dueuervay €s addyAovs Kal VaTepov *“AheEdvdpov Tod Neo- 
mTo\esov TekeuvTHOavTos ev AevKavots, OdvpTiddos de dia 
Tov ‘Avtiratpov PoBov éraveOovons és “H7erpor, Aiakidns 
6 “ApvBBov ta Te adda dueréder KaTHKoos @v ’OdvpTidds 


‘\ ie v2 > V4 \ / 
kal ouvertpatevoe ToenHowv “Apidaiw kat Makeddow, 


27. "Oduvpmidbos.. . éraveNOotons és Philip Aridaeus the king, attempted 


"Hreipov: straightway after the death 
of Alexander, Olympias, in obedience 
to the wishes of her son, did not inter- 
fere with the plans of Antipater, but 
retired to Epirus to her brother’s court. 
She was restored to Macedonia in 317 
B.C. by the joint efforts of Polysperchon 
and Aeacides. Eurydice, the wife of 


to give battle, but her troops deserted 
to Olympias. Both Philip and Eury- 
dice and a large number of Macedonian 
nobles were put to death by Oly mpias. 
Hence her death at the hands of Cas- 
sander was deemed a just retribution. 
Cf. Diod. 19, 11, 50; Justin, 14, 5; 
Droysen, II, 1, 238 ff. 


40 


50 


or 
or 


60 


72 THEY ALTICA OR PALSANELAS 
m , Ch. 11, 4 
ove €Oehovtwv erecOar Tav Hreipwrav. “Odvptriddos b€ ws 


b} , > tA \ b] - XN 3 SS > ve 
eTEKPATHTEV AVOOLA pev Epyacaperyns Kal €s TOY “Apidaiou 
/ ~ A y ed z > ¥” , 
Odvarov, woh\@ d€ ert dvooidtepa és avdpas Makeddvas, 
X ‘\ la) 2 > la 4 e N , la 
Kal dua TaVTA OK avakia VoTEpoy UTO Kacodvdpov malety 
: 4 > td > >: ‘\ \ 3 > > 4 Ni XX 
vouicbeions, Aiakidny Kat apyas pev ovd avrot dia TO 
"On LO y 0 28é -H es e la be 2 x 
upTriados €yGos ed€yovTo “Hrreipwrat, evpopévov d€ ava 
Xpovov Tapa TovTwv cvyyvouny SevTEpa HvavTLoTO Kado- 
cavdpos py KatehOety és “Hrrerpov. yevouevns d€ Prdir7ov 
Te adeApov Kacodvdpov kat Atakidov payns mpos Oina- 
2 vd \ cg , > b) ‘\ XN 
dais, Alakidnv péev tpwlévta KatédaBe per’ ov Todd TO 
xpeov: “Hrreiporar dé *Adkerav emi Baorreia katedéEavro, 
"ApvBBov pev tatda Kat adedhov Aiakidov mpeoBuTepor, 
akpatn dé addws Oupov Kat dv’ adtd eEehacb&rta v7d Tov 
, \ , ey, > ic +f) > \ > , 
TaTpos. Kat TOTE HKwY eLExaiveTo EvOUs Es TOUS "HTELparas, 
és 6 viKTwp avTov TE Kal TOUS Taldas ETAVATTAYTES EKTEL- 
ed , \ lal 4 N 3 4 tA 
vav. amoxteivavtes d€ TovTov Ivppov Tov Aiakidov KaTa- 
z, \ >Qs 5) , , , 
yovow yKovT. € edOds éerertpdteve Kadooavdpos, véw TE 
€; , ” Xx N > Ni > Ud ? 
nALKia OVTL Kal THY apxnV ov KaTEeTKEvaTpLEVW BEBatws. 
Ilvppos dé émudvrwy Makeddvav és Altyuttov mapa IIro- 
hewatoy avaBaiver TOV Aayov: Kai ot IITodewatos yuvaika 
a el >} N\ 3 4 “A € la) , ‘\ bh 
T edwkev adeddry SpopyTplay TOY avToV Taldav Kal aTdw@ 
KaTnyayey AtyuTTiwv. 
IIvppos 5€ Bacthevoas mpdro.s €réBero “EXXHvav Kopkv- 
pato.s, KELEVHY TE OPOY THY VHTOV TPO THS a’TOV Kopas 
Ne ty e , 94? ik 5 27 > \ Q 
Kal addots 6punTypLov ef avTov ovK eHédAwy elvar. pera dé 
e A th 4 \ , 7 ¥ 
ahovaav Képkupav doa pev Avoimayw torteunoas erable 
Kal ws Anurtpiov exBartov Makedovias Apter és 6 adlis 
> fe (4 x if 4 \ A es Z 3 
e€érecev vTd Avoipdyou, TAd€ ev Tov IIvppouv péeyraTa és 
3 A XN ‘\ / ” X\ b] f 
€xetvov Tov Katpov SedyxrAwKev HON por TA és Avoipwayov 
YY id 4 Xx *) id td V4 4 
€yovta: “Pwpators dé ovdéva Ilvppouv mpdtepov moheny- 
¥ oN , ‘ \ Vo? , A 
cavTa topev EXdynva. Atopyde pev yap Kat “Apyelwr Tots 


or 


I 


12 


or 


10 


-I 
no) 


HISTORY OF PYRRHUS 
Ch. 12,1 
‘\ > “A > is ¥ , ‘ > td 4 4 
ov avT@ ovdepiav Er. yevéeo Oar Tpds Aiveiay éyerar wayyy: 
"AOnvaios 5€ adda TE TOANA E€ATIioact Kal “ITtadiav Tacavy 
kataotpebacbar TO €v Xupakovoais TTaLopa EuTOdaY eye- 
veTo py Kal “Pwpatwov haBeww metpav: “AdeEavdpos dé 6 
N N fd id x Ul , A > A \ ay , 
comToheov, yevous Te wv Ilvppw Tod avrov Kal HALKIa 
4 EY y 3 lol ¥ \ > nw 
mpeoBvtepos, atofaverv év Aevkavois efOyn mpiv és yetpas 
b] La) c id sa ra > \ € A > A Cry 
eMety “Pwpaios. ovtw Ilvppos é€otw 6 mpatos ex THs EA- 
Aados THs mépav “loviov diaBas emi “Pwpaiovs: dv€By de 
Kal ovTOS eTayayopevwy Tapartivwy. TovToLs yap mpoTeE- 
¥ \ ¢ 4 7 /, b a \ 
pov ett mpos ‘Papatovs cvverotyKer TdAELOS: advVaTOL dé 
KaTa TPAS OVTES AVTLTXELVY, TPOUTAapKXOVaNS peV Es avTOV 
evepyerias OTL Ol ToNE“ouVTL TOY TpOs KopKupav TOhELov 
vavol ovvypavto, padiota S€ of tpéeoBeas Tov Tapartivwr 
> -; ‘\ 4 ta > 4 , ¢€ b} 
avéerevoav Tov Ilvppov, THY Te ITadiav SiddoKorTEs Ws Evdat- 
tA 4 3 ‘\ ie ¥ ~ Cry , ‘\ c > id 
povias €iveKa avTl Taoys Ein THS “EANASos Kal ws ovY OoLoY 
PY wn Zz ~ ir Ne 4 2) ~ , 
avT@ TapaTeuipar opas dtdovus TE Kal LKETAS EV TW TUPOVTL 
4 lal an 
nkovtas. Tavta heyovTwy TOV TpésBewy pryun TOV Lvppov 
A € , Lert) A > , , e \ OTe IS ¥ 
Ts ahacews eondOe THs “IXiov, Kal of Kata TavTa HATE 


63. "A®nvalos . . . @Amlicacr. . . 
‘Iraklav wacav katartpépacbar: Plu- 
tarch (Alcib. 17) says that it was the 
dream of Alcibiades that the conquest 
of Sicily should be merely a step to- 
ward the conquest of Carthage, Africa, 
Italy, and Peloponnesus. Again he 
tells us (Pericles, 20) that in the age 
of Pericles many Athenians looked 
forward to the conquest of Etruria and 
Carthage. 

12. Pyrrhus’s War against the Ro- 
mans — Elephants and Ivory — War 
against the Carthaginians. 

1. IIuppos . . . él “Pwopatovs: Pyr- 
rhus’s expedition to aid the Tarentines 
against the Romans occurred 280 n.c. 
Cf. Plut. Pyrrhus, 13-16; Justin, 18, 


1; Droysen, III, 1, 127 ff.— 4. advva- 
Tou S€ Kata odds ovTes AvTicxeiv KTH: 
this sentence presents a decidedly bad 
case of anacoluthon. 
urally to be understood with dvres, and 
below-one would naturally expect ua- 
dicta Ge of Tapartiva dia Tov rpésBewr 


Tapavrtvor is nat- 


dvéreay instead of of rpécBes Tov Ta- 
pavtivwy avéreoayv. On the codrdina- 
tion of the participle, mpovmrapxovons 
wev, and the finite verb, uadiora dé — 
avéreoar, Cf. c. 9, 1, note. —6. ot ao- 
AepotvTt . . . wéAqov. . . TUVApavrTo: 
mwodenov here is object of moNenodvre (cf. 
La, 6°220, 14410 97).. Pausanias 
also uses &pacOat Tédeuor, @.g. 3, 2,3; 
9, 10, but cuvdpacbal tim és Tov 1dNEnov 


(1, 6, 6). 


_ 


20 


bo 
or 


30 


T4 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 
Ch. 12, 2 
he nw 4 \: >) »! , > , 
XMOPNTEW TONELOUYTL * OTPATEVELY YAP ETL Tpowv Q7TOLKOUS 


"AxtAAews @v amdyovos. ws S€ ol TaVTa NperKke — di€pEhhe 


N Ae >  ® yf eg A > , \ 
5 yap em ovdert wy EXoLTO — adTika vavs TE ETANPOV paKpas 


a “A 4 eS ie Y \ »” c ri 
Kat Tota OTpoyyvAa evTpemiCev LmmoUS Kal avopas omiras 
Ed »¥ \ > / lA > > , > 
ayew. eat d€ avdpaor BiBrta ovK Emipavéow Es ovyypa- 
pyv, €xovTa ETiypappa epywv vrouvypata elvar. TavTa 
» 4 £ b} “ , , / 
eTmueyouevm por padtiota emndOe Oavuaca Uvppov to\pav 
TE, HV payopmevos avTos [TE] mapeiyeTo, Kal THY ETL TOLS GEL 
pedovow ayoou TpovoLay’ Os Kal TOTE TEPALOVJLEVOS VavalY 
és “ItaXiav ‘Pwpatous ehednfer Kat nKwy ovK evOvs HY oduct 

, rd vc , \ & ~ 
pavepos, ywopneryns dé Pwpaiwy pos Tapavtivovs cvuBodys 
Tore 51) TpwTOV ETipaiveTar TVY TH OTPAT@ Kal Tap edrrida 

yg , c ~~ > Uh > , v4 ‘\ ¥ 
odiot Tpoomerav, ws TO eikds, ETapakev. ate dé apioTa 
ETLOTAMEVOS WS OUK ALdpayxos Ein TPOS “Pwpatous, TapeE- 
, € x > 4 > , , > 7 
oKevaleTo ws Tovs Ehéhavtas eradnowy odpiow. Ed€pavTas 
\ eo) \ & > os > , > Zz > , 
d€ mpoTos pev Tav EK THS Evpamys ’AdéEavdpos exTHTaTO 
H@pov Kal thy Svvapw Kabedov tHv “Ivdav, aoPavdvros 
dé “AdeEdvdpou kal ado TOV Baciiéwy Kal TheiaToUs Ea YEV 
of. -: Ti , de > ~ tA > zy “A XN 
vtiyovos, Ilvppm d€ eK THS payns Eyeyover THS TpOs 
vA NY rg > tA tA xX 3 a > ~ 
Anpntpiov Ta Onpia aiypddrwra: Tore O€ éemupavervtway avT@v 


18. épywv tropvqpara: this state- a number of eminent commanders, 


ment has occasioned much conjecture, 
some writers taking it as referring to 
memoirs of Pyrrhus, prepared prob- 
ably by himself or under his orders. 
It is apparent that in the phrase dvépd- 
ow ovK éripavéci és cvyypagny Pyrrhus 
is not meant; and that for a history 
of Pyrrhus the general title pywy tmo- 
prvnuata Would not be chosen. It was, 
doubtless, a general work of biography, 
perhaps like the Factorum et Dictorum 
Memorabilium Libri IX of Valerius 
Maximus, in which the exploits of 


among them Pyrrhus, were recounted. 
—elvart: seems superfluous from the 
English point of view, but the Greek 
regularly uses this (to us) redundant 
eivac With words of naming and calling. 
Cf. 8, 31,7,"Hwos érwvupiav xv owr ip 
reeivat kal Hpaxdjjs. See note on 1, 5,1. 
— 23. ywopévns . . . “Papatwv mpds 
Tapavrivous cvpPorfs: Pyrrhus’s first 
battle with the Romans was fought near 
Heraclea in Lucania in 280 n.c. See 
Plut. Pyrrhus, 16; Justin, 18, 1, etc.; 
Droysen, III, 1, 140 f. 


3 


35 


40 


HISTORY OF PYRRHUS Td 


Ch. 12, 5 
deta ehaBe ‘Pwpaiovs addo Tu kal ov Coa eivat vopioartas. 
> / 4 9 \ > ¥ XN > ~ A > x 
eXeparTa yap, Ooos pev Es Epya Kal avdpav yxelpas, elow 
> nw ~ , > , > ‘ \ ‘\ 7 ‘ 
€x maaov dndou mavtes ElddTes: avTa d€ Ta Onpia, mpiv 
x» 5 -” 86 Cer \ > , Oe ¢€ , 
7 OvaBynvat Maxedovas emt tHv “Aciav, ovde Ewpakeray 
> \ \ > A > A XN y ‘\ 9 , 
apyynv mrynv “Ivdav Te adtav kat AiBvwr Kal door tnoro- 
Xwpot TovTos. Sydow S€ “Opnpos, 6s Bacrredau Kivas pev 
Kal olkias Tots evdaimovertépois avT@v ehé€havT. EeToinoe 
- re \ 7 ue , > 4 > ? 
Kexoopnpevas, Onpiov dé ekéhavTos pyvypnv ovdepiay €rowy- 
gato: Jeacdpevos S€ 7 wetvapevos Euvnpovevaey av TOV 
ye Tporepov euot doxetv 7 Ilvypaiwy te avdpov Kal yepavev 
, 4 \ > z ’ re z. 
paxns. Ilvppov d€ és Sukediav amyyaye tperBeia Lupa- 
kovoiwy’ Kapxndorin yap dvaBavtes tas “EXAnvidas Tov 
4 > 4 > , a % 9S id , 
TOhEwY ETOLOVY avacTaToUS, 7 S5€ HV oLTH, LvUpaKovaats 
ToMopKourTes TpocEeKaOnvto. a Tov TpéerBewv Tlvppos 
aKkovwv Tapavta peyv ela Kal TOUS THY aKTHY EXoVTas ‘“ITa- 
Aiwrav, és d€ THY YuKehiav diaBas Kapyydoviovs nvayKka- 
gev atavaoTnva, Xvpaxovowv. dpovycas dé ef avTa 
Kapyndoviav, ot Patdoons tav tore BapBapwr pariora 
elyov éuteipws Tipio. Poivikes 7 apyatoy ovtes, TOvTwY 
evavtia emnpOn vavpaynoar Tots “H7eipwrais ypopevos, 
ot pndé adovons “Idiov Oahacaay ot Toddol pyndé adotv 


38. “Opnpos: see Od. 5, 72 ff.; 7, 55; 
y, 199. Pausanias is right in his state- 


“ment that Homer nowhere mentions the 


elephant, although ivory is spoken of 
several times. — 39. adrav: pleonastic 
repetition of a precedingsubject through 
the oblique cases of avrés is very fre- 
quent; usually, as here, when the gen- 
eral nature of the preceding plural is 
qualified by a following adjective. Cf. 
1,7,2 and 6. —42. IIvypatwv re avipdv 
kal yepdvoev paxys: cf. 1.1, 3-5 edayyip 


yepdvwv...at krayyn tal ye wérovra 


éx’ 'Qxeavoto podwr, avipdoe Mvypaloue 
pbvov kal kjpa pépovoa. The war be- 
tween the Pygmies and the cranes is 
often mentioned in ancient writers as 
a martial episode of curious interest. 
Note especially Athen. 9, p. 890B; Ae- 
lian, Nat. Anim. 15, 29; Ovid, Met. 6, 
90 ff. Pliny, N.H.-7, 26. 

43. ILvppov S€ és ZikeAlav aanyaye : 
this occurred in the year 278. On this 
expedition of Pyrrhus to Sicily, cf. 
Pat. Byrrhus, 22) fos Wiods<22%. 7, fs: 
Droysen: Ll, 162. .> A. Holm; 


13 


a 


10 


76 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


5) , , A A S. \ e Oe 
HTLTTAVTO TH xpno bar. papTupeEt de proc Kal Opnpov 
EmTos eV ‘Odvaceia: 

aA > ¥ , 

ot ovkK toaot POartaocoav 


Sw? 297 —Q 9% , > ¥ 
AVEPES, ovoe 6 aheoou PEbLYPEVOV eloap €OOUC LD. 


4 AS , e < , A w b] , bd le 
tore d€ 6 Lvppos, ws nTTHOn, Tats vavow €s Tapavta avy- 
An A an ‘N EN 
yeto Tats ourats: evtavba mpooértraiwe peyahws Kal THY 
avaxapynow —ov yap apayel ‘Papaiovs yriatato apjaov- 
Tas —opilerau tpomov TovTov. [ws éemavyKav ex YWkedias 
e 7 A ld , ¥ ‘\ > 14 NY 
ntTHOn, | mporov Svéereppe ypdppara es TE THY Actay Kal 
\ > vA LY x hS “ (A ow \ 
mpos *Avtiyovov, Tovs perv oTpatiav Tov Bacthéwy, Tovs dé 
2 > 7 \ rem. 2 4 > A > l4 
xXpypata, “Avriyovoyv b€ kal auddtepa aitov: adikonevor 
dé TOV ayyéav, ws ol ypdppata aTeddOn, TvVayaywv TOUS 
> , a S23) , \ a a ey \ ay 
ev TéXeu TOV TE €€ H7etpov kat Tov Tapavtwov, wy pev Eye 
NN , 3 vA 3: , 2 \ y 4 » 
Ta BiBdia aveyivwokev ovdev, 6 dé HEev cTuppaytay eheyev 
Tayv d€ Kal és Tovs “Pwpatiovs HOE dyuyn Maxeddovas Kat 
4 las Lal las 
ahha vy tepaotoba Tov "Actavav és THY Ilvppov Boy- 
Jevav: “Papator pév 69 TavTa akovorTes Havyalor, Ivppos 
dé Td THY ETLOVTAY TEPaLOUTAaL VUKTA TPOS TA Akpa TOV 


’ a ia , > , 
Opwv a Kepavvia ovopalovat. 


Gesch. Sicil. II, 277 ff. —54. ‘Opnpov 
érros: see Od. A, 122 ff. 

13. Pyrrhus leaves Italy — Conquers 
Antigonus — Makes expedition against 
the Lacedaemonians — His death at Ar- 
gos — Similar end of the three Aeacids. 

2. mpowémraoe peyadws: at the bat- 
tle of Beneventum in 275 B.c., whither 
he had marched to attack the Romans. 
This expression, repeated 13, 6, is He- 
rodotean. Cf. Hdt. 1,16; 5,62; 6,95; 
ie Os sal O: 
worl. — 5. &s te Thv “Aclav kal mpds 
*Avriyovov: cf. Justin, 25, 3, 1-4. The 
position of re after the preposition is the 
more frequent, e.g. 1, 1,3; 1, 4, 1 and 


2, 161, rpocérraiwe peya- 


5) DO? = LO is BOs 39,01, Os even 
re now and then stands after the sub- 


stantive. Cf. 10, 12, 5, és Andy re Kal 
és Aedgovs. So 2, 7, 5; 19, 5; 9, 6, 4. 
— 9. ov pev... 6 8€: after a negative 


sentence with péy, the following clause 
is frequently introduced after the man- 
ner of the poets and Herodotus with 
6 6é, as if a new subject were opposed 
to that of the preceding sentence, while 
the contrast lies much more in the verb 
or object. Cf. Hdt. 1, 17,and Paus. 1, 
14, 5; 2, 18,6; 3, 6, 8, etc.—10. dve- 
yivwoKkev: exceptionally used instead 
of the more usual émaAéyerOar. Cf. 1, 
LOS 22ers, 4. CLC. 


ol 


HISTORY OF PYRRHUS (i 
Ch. 13, 4 ; ‘ 
‘ \ A > / > , \ , 
Mera dé tHv ev “Iradia tANyHY avaravoas THY S¥vapLY 
mpoeirev “Avtvyovm TOdEMOV, AAG TE TOLOVpEVOS eykK\HpaTa 
~ / ~ > > ‘4 4 re tA 
Kal padiota THS €s ‘Itadiay Bonfetas diapapriav. Kparn- 
cas O€ THY TE diay TapacKevnY AvTLyovou Kal TO Tap’ ad’T@ 
20 Tadatav Eevixov édiw€ev és Tas emt Oaddooy odes, avTods 
d€ Makedovias Te THS avw Kal Oeooahov érexpatynoe. Sy- 
hot d€ padiota 76 peyefos THS payns Kal THY HUppov vikyy, 
€ \ \ , “3 , 7 an > es 3 
ws Tapa ToAdv yevouTo, Ta avatelévta Oma TOV Kedtov és 
Q nn > ~ c . A > 4 Lal \ \ ty 
TO THS AOnvas tepov THs “ITwvias Pepov peta€d kai Aapions 
25 Kal TO Erlypappa TO eT avTots: 


Tovs Pupeovs 6 Modoaads “Itwvidi Spor ’APava 
Ilvppos amo Opacéwv éexpeuacev Tadarar, 
, N > , \ , > , rs 
mavta Tov Avtiydvou kaehov otpartov. ov péya Oadpa: 


> \ ‘\ Lal x , > 4 
ALY PATAl Kal VUY Kal TApPOS Alaxidat. 


30 TovTous pev On evtadfa, To bé ev Awdavy Aut Makedovwr 


> / > Lens ‘\ Ge fi > 4 \ NX: 4, 
avebnkev QAUTWV TAS aomloas. ETTLYEY PAT AL de KQL TAUTQALS* 


Alde Tor’ ’Aciba yatay eropOnaav todvypuaor, 
aide kal EdXaow Sovrocvvay éeropov. 
Lal \ ‘\ vane \ 4 >’ SX “~ 
vov d€ Atos va® Trott Kiovas dpphava Ketrat 


35 Tas peyahavyyTw oKv\a Makyoovias. 


sy , iv 4 > 
Ilvppw d€ Makedovas és array py KkataoTpepacbat wap ohi- 
9 y L ¥ 
yov O“ws nKovTe eyévero Kiewvupos aitios, ETOULoTEpw Kal 
»” »” a Gh X 
ahhws ovte ehéoau Ta ev yepat. Kdewvupos d€ odTOS, O TOV 
18. kpathoas... Hv te Slavmapa- also in Anthol. Pal. 6, 130. In the 
oxevynv Avtiyévov: see Plut. Pyrrhus,  Anthol. note rod ad’rod, i.e. of Leoni- 


26; Droysen, III, 1, 20, on this vic- das. Against this assignment nothing 
tory of Pyrrhus over Antigonus and can be urged. Cf. Susemihl, IT, 535, 


his Gallic mercenaries (274 B.c.).— rem. 81. The second epigram, occur- 
23. ra dvareOévra émda: cf. Plut. Pyr- ring only in Pausanias, Susemihl like- 
rhus, 26; Diod. Exc. Vat. 1, 22,3. In wise ascribes to Leonidas, but on insuf- 


both passages the first epigram is cited, ficient grounds. 


40 


or 
or 


60 


78 TRE: AeRIiGAS OFF Paws ANAS 
. Ch. 13, 5 
Ilvppov amohurovta Ta Maxeddvav teiaas és HeXorovyvnoov 


eMetv, Aakedaporios Ov Aakedatpoviois oTpaToy és THY 
wn a nan y 
Xopav Toeu.ov ennye Ov aitiay nv €yw Tov yevous vaTEpoV 
Tov KAewvtpov dnoow. Tavoaviov tov mept Uharavav 
la yY e - 2 AS 3 , lal 
tots Edk\now nynoapévov Udeoroava€ vids éyévero, Tov 
dé Ilavoavias, Tov dé KNeduBporos, 6s évartia Erapewaovda 
Kal OnBaiors paydopevos ateaver ev AevKtpois: Keo Bpo- 
tov 6€ “Aynoimods Hv Kat Kdeopevns, “Aynowroddos de 
» Z , \ Ve »¥ 
amavoos TeheuTHoavTos Kdeopevyns THY Bacireiav Eeoye. 
ig \ A 2: v4 \ a le 
Kdeopeéver b€ Taides yivovtar mpeaButepos pev “AKkporaros, 
vewtepos de KNedvupos. “Akporarov ev ovy TmpoTEepov KaTe- 
haBev 7 Te\evTH: KXeopeévous S€ atofavdrtos vatepov és 
’ , , ~ A 3 “A P | \ ¢€ > 
appisByTHnow KaTéoTH TEpL THS apyyns Apevs oO AKpo- 
UA N , y \ bs N 5 , 
Tatov, Kat KAedvupos oTw dy Tpdm@ pete\Oov emayer 
lvppov es thy yopav. Aakedapoviors d€ mpd pev THS ev 
A 4 
AevKTpots <payns> ovdeY Eyeyover TTALTPA, WaTE OVOE TUVE- 
xopovy ayovi mw kexpatnoba mela: Aewvida pev yap vI- 
A 5 ¥ \ c , > , 3 , \ 
K@VTL OUVK Ehacay TOUS ETomevous és TEMEay EEapKerar POopav 
Tov Mydwyv, To b€ “APnvaiwy Kat Anpoabevous epyov mpos 
la , , S. > 4, x > , 
™ vnow Xpaktypia KroTHV eivar TOAEMOU Kal Ov ViKYD. 
an A y 
TpaTyns S€ yevonerns odio cvppopas ev BovwTots, vaTEpov 
"Avtiratpw Kat Maxeddou peyadhws tpocértaicav: TpiTos 
Na ae , , \ ieee > 9 \ 
d€ 6 Anpunrpiov mod\emos Kakov avédAmiatov HAOEv és THY 
a , be 2 , i o7, i“ \ 
ynv. Uvppov oe é€oBadovtos téTaptov On TOTE OTPaTOV 
Op@VTES TOAEMLOV AVTOL TE TapETAaTOOVTO Kal Apyelwv HKOV- 
Tes Kat Meconviwy cvppayou: Uvppos dé ws erexparnoer, 
ddiyou pev HAGev Edety avToBoet THY TOY, Sydoas SE THY 
60. “Avrurdtpw kal MaxeSdou peya- wereutterly routed by Antipater. King 
Aws tpogérratcav: the battle referred Agis was among the slain. Note use 
to is that of Megalopolis, in 330 B.c., of dat.’Avtirdrpw. The usual construe- 


when the Peloponnesians took up arms tion is mpoomraiew mpds twa. So Hat. 
against the Macedoniansupremacy and 1, 65; 6, 45. 


~I 


or 


80 


oO 
fads} 


oO 


i) 


HISTORY OF PYRRHUS 19 
Ch. 13, 9 
~ ‘ , > , S € cg e \ > , 
ynv Kat heiav EXacas puxpov novyalev. ot d€ €s ToALopKiay 
evTpeTilovto, mpdoTepov eT. THS LwapTyns emt TOV TodE“oU 
Tov mpos Anpytpiov Tadpors Te Babetars Kal oTavpots TeETEL- 
Xopevns iayupots, Ta 5€ EmiaxyeTata Kal olKodopyHmacw. 


c ‘\ \ oN ‘\ , x ‘\ nw“ 4 a Be 
Uo S€ ToUTOY TOV xpdvoy Kal THY TOV TOE“OU TOV Aakwrt- 


Kou TpiBynv “Avtiyovos Tas TOES TOV Makeddvaev avacwod- 
pevos Hmelyero €s Hedomovvyncor ota emurtapevos Ivppor, 
x / , \ , \ , 
nv Aakedaipova kataoTpeynrat kat Ilehomovynoov Ta TOAAG, 
ovk €s Hieupov add’ eri te Makedoviay avOis Kat Tov exet 
9 
Tohepov H€ovta: péAdovTos S€ ‘Avtiydvou Tov oTparov e& 
» 3 \ \ ¥, SesaN > Ney, aN dv 
Apyous €s Tnv Aakwrikny ayev, avtos €s TO Apyos eAndv- 
fev Ilvppos. Kpat@v d€ Kal Tore OUvEerTinter TOLs pEevyovow 
> ‘ 4 # € 4 x ‘\ > ww € 4 
€s THY TOA Kal ot Svadvera KaTa TO EiKOs 7H TAELS* payo- 
pevwv O€ Tpods Lepots HON Kal olkKials Kal KaTa TOUS OTEVO- 
‘ \ > A » “A , 3 aA e , 
Tous Kat KaT Go ahAwy THs Toews, EvTavAa O Ilv¥ppos 
> 4 \ Vd \ 7, {Z x 
€uovaly «at TiTpwokeTar THY KEehalynv. KEepduw dé BAr- 
? ¢ bt XN , ‘\ Z > A \ > 
Dévta b7d yuvarkds TeAVavar hact Ilvppov: *Apyetou dé ov 
yuvatka THY aToKTevacay, Ajpntpa dé hacw elvat yuvatKt 
elKagpevyv. Tavta €s THY Ilvppou TedeuTHVY adTol héyovaty 
"Apyetou Kal 6 TaV emLxapiwy eEnyntns AvuKéas €v eTeow 
¥ r. » la Lal vA ¥ ec 4 
ElpnKe’ Kal odiow €oTt TOU Deod ypyaartos, evAa O Ilvppos 
> r i € c \ A , ? 3 be > A“ ‘\ 4 Il , 
erehevtyoev, lepov Anpntpos: €v o€ avtT@ Kat Oo Ilvppos 
Yd Lal n~ Lal > lol 
tanta: Oavpa 81 movovpar TOV Kadovpevwr AlaKiowy 
Tpiol Kata TA avTa €k Tov Deod cupBHvar THY TEdEVTHY, EL 
ye Ayidd\€a prev “Opypos v7d ’“AdeEavdpov dyat Tov Ipra- 
pov kat ‘AmodAwvos atodéoOa, Ivppov dé Tov “AytdAd€ws 
» Ilv0ia mpooeragev amoxretvar Aeddots, To S€ Ataxidou 


/ \ b] SS \ e > Aare / \ 
auveBy Ta €s THY TEdEUTHY Ola Apyevou TE A€yovot Kal 


81. On Pyrrhus’s Peloponnesian ex- 1, etc. Also Droysen, ITI, 1, 209-219. 
pedition and his death (272 n.c.) cf. Plut. 90. "AxtddrAéa pev “Opnpos xrA.: see 
Pyrrhus, 26-34; Justin, 25, 4,6—5, Il. X, 359 ff. 


~*~ 


100 
14 


cr 


80 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


i ee te ; ee a oo sae Che 
Avkéas éroinge. Suddopa S€ dpas €oTt Kal TavTa wv ‘lepa- 
4 Day yy > yi \ A , 
vunos 6 Kapdvavds éeypaev: avdpt yap Baodet ovvorta 
b] le A 3 vA , > S ‘N 4 
avayKn Taca €s xapw ovyypadev. ef d€ Kat PidvaTos 
See, 7 » 3 vA XN > , 2: 
aitiav Suxaiav einer, ereATilav THY ev LUpakovaats Kabo- 
dov, amoxptbacba. tov Avovyctov Ta avoo.dtata, 4 Tov 
ix Z al , id N € TS) \ ra , 
ToMAH ye lepwrium ovyyvopn TA €s Noovyv “AvTuyovou 
ypadeuv. 
c \ > A > X\ , > A > ‘\ XN 
H pev “Hrepwrov axpy Katéotpepev és TovTo: €s d€ TO 
"AOnrnow ecedPovdow ’Qudetov adda TE Kat Avdvucos KEtTaL 
, »¥ 7 , ) , a SN SAN 
féas a&ios. mrynotov dé é€ote Kpyvn, Kadovor d€ avTyv 
> 4 gy A ¢ \ 4 14 
Evvedkpovvov, ovtw Koopnbeioav v70 Hewovatpatou: ppé- 
ara pev yap Kal dua maons THS TOEWS EoTL, THY OE aUTY 
povn. vaol dé Umép THY KPHYNHY O pev AnpyTpos TeETOlnTAL 


14. Odewm — Enneacrunus — Tem- 
ples of Demeter and Persephone, and of 
Triptolemus — Epimenides and Thales 
— Temple of Eucleia —Temple of He- 
phaestus— Temple of Aphrodite Urania. 

2. "Or8etov x7X.: see Excursus III. 
oe 
kpovvov: for the question as to the 
site of this fountain and adjacent mon- 
uments, and the discussion of what is 
known as *‘ the Enneacrunus Episode,”’ 
see Excursus III.—5. amnyn S€ atry 
povn: Pausanias speaks of the foun- 
tain (kpyvn) Enneacrunus as being the 
only ‘‘ spring’? (rny7), While there are 
wells (ppéara) dia madons Tis Toews. 
Yet he mentions 1, 21,4, the xp7v7 at the 
Asclepieum and 1, 28,4, the ryy7 which 
is known under the name KAeyvdpa. 
Leake (I, 151) explains the inconsis- 
tency by saying that Pausanias meant 
only such springs as were desirable 
for drinking-water; for according to 
Vitruv. 8, 3, 6, most of the spring water 
in Athens was bad and used for wash- 


Kpyvn, KaAodor S ad’thyv ‘Hvved- 


ing merely, while the well water served 
for drinking purposes. mny7 signifies 
a natural spring (2, 7,4; 4, 34, 4, etc.); 
Kpyvn is an artificially constructed foun- 
tain (1, 40,1; 2, 2, 8, etc.) usually fed 
by a natural spring; ¢péara are wells, 
the water of which must be drawn 
(Hdt. 6, 19).—6. vaot. . . “Edevoi- 
viov: the sanctuary Eleusinium doubt- 
less included the two temples mentioned 
above, the one of Demeter and Perse- 
phone, the other of Triptolemus. Plu- 
tarch (de exilio, 17) mentions the Eleu- 
sinium along with the Parthenon as 
one of the preéminently sacred places 
of Athens. It wasa precinct that could 
be securely closed (Thuc. 2, 17). On 
the day after the celebration of the 
Eleusinian mysteries a sacred assem- 
bly of the Council of the 500 met in 
the Eleusinium (Andoc. 1,3; C.I.A. II, 
4,31; III, 2). Decrees relating to the 
Mysteries were here set up (C.I.A. II, 
315; III, 5). On the site of the Eleu- 
sinium, see Excursus III. 


10 


—_ 
v 


9) 


20 


30 


TRIPTOLEMUS 81 
Ch. 14, 4 
\ 4 > A ™ , F , 3 ¥ 
kai Kopns, év 5€ ta Tpirtod€uov Keipevov éaotiv ayaha: 
ta d€ €s avTov Omota héyeTat ypabw, Tapels dTdGOY és 


Ayomnv exer TOV Noyov. “EAyAvwv ot paiota apdioBn- : 


n > 4 > > , ‘\ A a. ‘ ~ 
tovvtes A@nvaios €s apyaioTrnta Kat dHpa, <a> Tapa Oewv 
daow exe, elow “Apyeto, Kabamtep BapBapwr Ppv&iv 
Aly’mt.oe. éyerar ovv ws Anuytpa és “Apyos eMovaay 
Il ye ‘\ } fE ¥” \ € 4 Ai \ c Ny > = 

eXaoyos O€€atTo OK Kal ws Xpvoavlls THY apTayny emt 

, A , , , V4 \ , € 
orapnevyn THS Kopns dinyyoato: votepov dé Tpoyidor tepo- 

/ ve b] ¥ ‘ ¥” > 7 > ~ 
pavryny pvyovta e€ “Apyous Kata €yPos "Ayyvopos edOetv 
dacw €s THY “AtTiKnY Kal yuvaika Te €€ “EXevoivos ynpat 
kat yevéoOar ot matdas EvBovdéa Kai Tpimrdodepov. 00¢€ 

\ > / > XN , > A ~ \ A ‘ , 
pev “Apyeiwv €ott Noyos: “APnvator d€ Kal ooo. Tapa Tov- 
Tos toaot . . . TpimToAeuov Tov Kedeov mp@rov ometpat Kap- 

\ 9 ¥ \ »” ve id > \ , 
TOV HpEepov. enn d€ aderat Movaaiov perv, ei 5% Movaaiov 
kal tavta, Tpirto\emwov matda “Oxeavod kat Ins eivat, 
"Opdéws 4, ovd€ TadTa "Ophéws Euol Soxeiv ovta, EvBovdet 

x Mh \ 4 A ON , 9 és 8 , 

Kat Tpirtokeu@ AvoavaAny tatépa eivat, pnvioagcr O€ odiot 
Tept THS TaLdos SoOnvar Tapa Ajpytpos o7Etpat TOUS Kap- 
movs: Xoipito dé "APnvaiw dSpaya toryoavte ’Aomny ext 
> , , > \ , > , A 
elpnpeva Kepxvova etvar kal Tpirtod\eov adedgovs, TEKELy 
d€ ofas Ovyarépa ’Apduxtiovos, eivar dé matépa Tpimto- 
€ ~ la , 
heuw pev “Papov, Kepxvorve d€ Hocadava. mpdocw dé tévar 
¢e a lol yy 
LE OpENpevov TOvSE TOU dyou Kal Omdca eEnynow . . . EXEL 
er vd ¢€ , 4 Ne?) / > va »” 
To AOnvynow tepov, Kadovpevov O€ ’EXevoiviov, eTé€a eV Os 
dveipatos: a d€ €s TavTas Cato ypadeuy, és TATA aTOTPE- 
Wouat. mpd Tov vaov Tovde, evOa Kai Tov TpimTo€uov 70 
»” »” a an a 5) , Tale @ 
ayahpa, extt Bovs yadkovs ota és Ovaiav ayopuevos, TETOLN- 
> 
tar d€ Kabyuevos "Empevidns Kvooo.os, ov edOdvta €s 

34. "Earipevib8ys Kvaoows: Epime- hero Bouzyges, the first driver of oxen 

nides, mentioned in connection with (Hesych.s.v. Bougiyns; Serv. ad Georg. 


Triptolemus and the bronze steer, was 1, 19). The mythical form of this first 
originally identical with the Attic ox tamer was, in the consciousness of 


3 


- 


35 


40 


45 


82 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 14,5 
aypov Koacba éyovow eoehOdvta €s omHAaLov: 6 OE 


y nn x 
UTVOS OV TPOTEPOYV aVHKEY avTOV TpLY n Ol TEXTAPAaKOTTOV 
y 
eros yeveobar Kabevdov7,, Kal voTepov enn TE ETOlEL Kal 
» 
modes exdOnpev addas Te Kal THY “AOnvaiwy. Oddns dé 6 
Aakedatoviors THY vooov Tavoas ovTe alhws TpooHKaV 
» , i 9) s, A > A > Dicke ‘\ - 
ouTe TOAEWS HV Emipevidn THS adTHS: GAN 6 pev Kydoovos, 
Oahyta S€ elvat Pnow Coptvvov Ilokvpvacrtos Kodkodovios 
¥ , > > \ - y \ es , 
érn Aakedatpmovious és avTov Tmompoas. — ete dé aTwrépw 
x > , ee p Ni lal > \ Z aA “~ ie 
vaos EvKXeias, avabnpa kat TovTo ad Mydwr, ot THS xapas 
an ¥” lal x ab vs b) XN “A fe 
Mapafovu exyov. dhpovnoar d€ “AOPnvatiovs emt TH viKy 
, ir > iC : XN on N Al aN Ld ¢ nN Bi 
TavTH padioTa elkalw: Kal dn Kal AtayvAos, ws 01 TOU Biov 
wn nan yy 
TpowedoKaTo 7 TehevTH, TOV pev aANwV EuvynpovevTEY OVOE- 
z. , > lal y > AY ve \ XN > 
vos, d0€ns €s TOTOUTOY YKwY ETL ToLyoTE Kal TpOS ApTE 
A ” 
puciw Kal ev Sarapiv vavpayyoas: 6 O€ 76 TE OVOMa 
/ N bY , » AS ue ia > / iA 
tatpolev kal THY TOA eyparbe Kal Ws THS avdpias papTupas 
¥ XX lay ” XN ? ‘ 2) SNe , 
€you TO Mapafan adoos kat Mydwv Tovs €s avTo amoBartas. 


a later time, blended with that of the 
Cretan priest Epimenides, about whom 


43. vads Evkdelas: the question of 
the identity of Kucleia with Artemis is 


two traditions were extant—one that 
he had freed Athens from the Cylonian 
dyos (Ar. Resp. Ath. 1; Plut. Solon 12, 
etc.), the other that, coming to Athens 
ten years before the Persian War, he 
engaged in certain religious rites and 
prophesied the war (Plat. Legg. 1, 642 p). 
On the story of Epimenides, the Greek 
Rip Van Winkle, cf. Theopompus, frag. 
69, in Fr. Hist. Gr. I, 288; Diog. Laert. 
1, 10,109; Pliny, N.H. 7, 175.—388. O4- 
Ans... THY vorov tavoas: Thales or 
Thaletas, in obedience to the Delphic 
oracle, is said to have stopped by his 
music the plague at Sparta (Plut. de 
Mus, 42; Aelian, Var. Hist. 12, 50). 
Lycurgus is said to have studied music 
under him (Plut. Lyc. 4). 


closely bound up with the discussion 
of the site of this temple, and is there- 
fore reserved for Excursus III.—45. At- 
oxtAos .. . vavpaxjoas: the current 
tradition regarding the death of Aeschy- 
lus was that he was killed near Gela in 
Sicily by a tortoise which was dropped 
on his bald head by an eagle, which mis- 
took it forastone. Cf. Biogr. Gr., ed. 
Westermann, p.120; Aelian, Nat. An. 
7, 16; Pauly-Wissowa, I, 1068. His 
epitaph was as follows: 

Aloyvrov Evpoplwvos ’A@nvaiov rbde kevOe 
uvjua KaTapOiuevoy mupopdpoo T'édas 
adkhv & evddxcuov Mapaddmov ddoos ar 

elrot 
kal Baduxaitjers MAjdos émrisTadmevos. 


— Poet. Lyr. Gr., ed. Bergk, IH, 571. 


or 


ou 


TEMPLE OF 
Ch. 14, 7 


c \ x x N\ x x! a3 4 , 
Trép d5€ Tov Kepapeckov Kal oroav tH Kadoupevyny Bact 6 


HEPHAESTUS 


83 


c 4 x 9 »” 
Nevov vads eat Hdatorov. Kat o7u pev ayadpa oi Tape- 


> “~ =} \ la) > , XN > Ie 2 ¢ 
aomkev “AOnvas, ovdev Oatpa erovovpny Tov emt "Epix Poviw 
b , , = \ ¥ € A “~ > n 
emiaTapevos Adyov: 7d d€ ayahpa dpwv THs "AOnvas yhav- 
‘ ¥ ‘ > a , \ la ” A 
Kous Exov Tos OPFadpovs AtBvwv Tov pVOoV OvTa EVpLoKoOV 
TovTas yap eat eipnuevov Ilowed@vos Kat ipvyns Tpitw- 


, , > \ \ A \ > 7 
vioos Ovyatépa E€lal Kat dua TOUTO y\auKous ELV al WOTEP 


Kal T@ Ilooeda@ve Tovs d6bOadpovs. wAnciov 5€é Lepov e€oTLY 7 


"Adpoditns Otpavias. mpdras S€ avOpdérwr *Aooupiors 


52. vaés... ‘Hoatorov: for a dis- 
cussion of the identity of the temple 
of Hephaestus with the so-called The- 
seum, and a description of the tem- 
ple, see Excursus IV. — ott pev ayodpa 
ot mapéotynKevy “A@nvas x7d.: the joint 
worship of Hephaestus and Athena 
was very ancient in Attica (Plat. Cri- 
tias, p. 109c); their temple is also 
mentioned by Augustine (Civ. Dei, 18, 
12). Pausanias refers to the Erichtho- 
nius legend as the link between He- 
phaestus and Athena (Apollod. 3, 14, 
6; Schol. Hom. Il. B, 547; Aug. l.c.), 
while others hold that the link was not 


-Erichthonius but Apollo the Paternal, 


who was said to be a son of Hephaes- 
tus and Athena (Cic. de Nat. Deor. 1, 
22, 55; 28, 57; Clem. Alex. Protrept. 
2, 28, p. 24, ed. Potter). — 54. 16 Se 
ayaApa ... THs A@nvas yAavKois éxov 
Tovs OpPadpovs : this remark about the 
ydauKol 6pGaduol suggests that the eyes 
of ancient statues were set in, or that 
they were painted. Homer’s favorite 
epithet of Athena is yAauxdms, ‘‘ blue- 
eyed.’? Dr. Schliemann (Troy, p. 54, 
112 ff.) would translate the epithet 
‘‘owl-faced,’’ deriving the word from 
yAaidé ‘towl”’ and by “face,” supposing 


the goddess was originally represented 
with the face of anowl. R. Hildebrandt, 
Philol. XLVI (1888), 201 ff., derives 
it from yAauxés ** bright’? or ‘* blue’? 
and a root vor, ‘ water,’? making the 
compound designate a goddess of the 
bright blue sea. Pausanias’ statement 
indicates that the Greeks understood 
‘¢blue-eyed’ by the term, which hy- 
pothesis is confirmed by Cicero (de Nat. 
Deor. 1, 30, 83), who says the color of 
Minerva’s eyes was bluish-gray, and of 
Neptune’s sky-blue. 

58. mdnolov Sé lepov éotiv “Adpodi- 
tys Ovpavias: as this sanctuary was 
near the temple of Hephaestus, it prob- 
ably stood on the Colonus Agoraeus or 
Market Hill. The worship of the god- 
dess whom the Greeks called Aphro- 
dite Urania was derived from the 
Semitic peoples of Asia, being the 
counterpart of the 
ous cities, and known as Baalat or 
Astarte. Like the male deity, Astarte 
was regarded as the giver of fertility 
to plants, animals, and men, and as 
the goddess of heaven. Jeremiah (7, 
18; 44, 18) calls her ‘*the queen of 
heaven.’’ In her double aspect as god- 
dess of love and of heaven, the Greeks 


3Zaals of the vari- 


‘ons 


60 


65 


15 


84. THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 15,1 
id \ b) 
katéatn o€BecOar tTHv Ovpaviav, pera d€ “Acoupiouvs Kv- 


mplov Iadious kat Powikwv Tots "AcKkahwva exovow €v TH 
Hataorivn, tapa d€ Powikwy KvOypior pabdvtes o€Bov- 
ow: 

A , > , , > N a 3 A 
Taidas vopilwy — ov yap Tw TOTE HoaV — Kal Tats adeAdats 


> , X\ , > z e oN > Ky 
A@nvaios 5€ KateaTHoOaTO Alyevs, avT@ TE OVK ElvaL 


, ~~ ‘\ ) , A 3: , . de 
yever Far THY Tuppopav ek pyViwatos THS Ovpavias. TO dE 
eh Yuov ETL ayahpa Aifov Ilaptov Kal Epyov Perdiov: 
dnpos d€ €or “AOnvaios “APpovéwv, ot Hopdupiwva ert 
7 pOTEpov "Axratov Bacilevoavta THS Ovparias pact To 

x ld e >. € 4 ed A , ~\ A S. 
Tapa oplow Lepov Ldoptvoac ba. héyovat d€ ava Tous 57- 


\ 4 Oe e 4 \ e \ , ¥ 
fLovs Kal ahda ovdey Ofolws Kal OL THY TOALY EXOVTES. 


> aA \ = ‘\ BY ra) / aS , > Ni 
lovow 5€ mpos THY GToav Hv HouKidny dvoualovaw ao 


represented her as the Heavenly Aph- 
rodite. See Roscher, Lex. s.v. Aph- 
rodite Urania; Preller-Robert, I, 349, 
rem. 5, 

15. The Stoa Poikile and its Paint- 
ings. 

1. orodv. . . TlouiAnv. . . “Eppfis 
... Ayopatos kal rvAn mAnoiov: after 
describing in c. 14, 6-7, the temples etc. 
on the Market Hill to the west of the 
Agora, Pausanias now describes some 
objects of especial interest within the 
market-place, notably the Painted Col- 
onnade, the Hermes of the Market, and 
a market-gate. As the site of the three 
isadisputed question, the consideration 
of it is reserved for Excursus II. The 
Stoa Poikile or Painted Colonnade was 
originally named Tewvavdxrews orod 
after its founder Peisianax, son-in-law 
of Cimon (Plut. Cim. 4; Diog. Laert. 
7,5). It was built probably after 457 
B.c. Just as its site is not definitely 
known, so also its form is uncertain. 
Since it was intended to serve as a 
Lesche, i.e. as a lounging-place for the 


public, we may ascribe to it the custo- 
mary form for Leschae, a long rectan- 
gular hall inclosed on three sides and 
open on one long side fronted with col- 
umns. Here Zeno met hisdisciples, who 
thus acquired the name of Stoics or 
‘“‘men of the Stoa’’ (Diog. Laert.7, 1, 5). 
Lucian (Jupp. Trag. 16; Icarom. 34; 
Dial. Meretr. 10, 1; VPisc. 18) and Alci- 
phron (Ep. 1, 3; 3, 58, 64) tell of philos- 
ophers and their followers discoursing 
and wrangling within or before the Col- 
onnade.— a6 taév ypadav: the Colon- 
nade was embellished with paintings 
by Polygnotus and his associates Mi- 
con and Panaenus (Plut. Cim. 4; Pliny 
25,58; Harpocr.s.v. Hodtyvwros). Itis 
a mooted question whether the paint- 
ings were on the wall itself or on 
wooden tablets. Since Synesius (Ep. 54 
and 135) toward the end of the fourth 
century uses the expression cavides in 
stating that paintings had been re- 
moved from the colonnade by a Roman 
proconsul, some have regarded them 
as easel paintings, but the evidence 


[oa | 


THE PAINTED COLONNADE 


Ch. 15, 1 


85 


Tov ypapav eat “Eppns xadkovs Kahovpevos *Ayopatos 


‘\ , ve » , € , > , ¢ 
Kal TUAn TANTO: EmeoTL O€ OL TPdTAaLOV ’AOnvaiwy imTopa- 


Xa kparnodvrwy Ideiotapxov, 65 THs immov Kaooavdpou 


‘\ lal la \ 2: \ > ‘\ x b] , 9. 
Kat Tov €eviKov THY apxynyv adedpos WV ETETETPATTO. GUTY 


de e \ la \ > , ¥” , > b Hay Of 
(S 7] OTOa TPOTa BEV A@nvaious EXEL TETAYMLEVOUS €V Owon 


that Polygnotus and his contempo- 
raries painted generally on walls is so 
convincing that there is but little doubt 
that they were fresco paintings (cf. 
Pliny N.H. 35, 59, 123; Paus. 6, 26, 3 
and Frazer’s note).— 2. ‘Eppfjs xaa- 
Kots kadovpevos “Ayopaios: the statue 
of Hermes Agoraeus or Hermes of the 
Market stood in the Agora beside the 
Painted Colonnade(Lucian, Jupp. Trag. 
58 and schol.). It is known to have 
dated from before the Persian War 
(Hesych. s.v. dyopaios ‘Epujjs), and Lu- 
cian (l.c.) states that it was of archaic 
style —evypaupos, evreplypamros, apxatos 
Some have con- 
jectured that the statue seen by Pau- 
sanias was acopy of the bronze original. 
Whether the original or a copy, the 
statue was a much-admired specimen 
of archaic art, and artists (Lucian l.c.) 
were continually making casts of it, so 
that it was never quite free from pitch. 
This Hermes was a very popular deity. 
The Aristophanic sausage-seller sweais 
vn Thy ‘Epuay tov ’Ayopatov (Eq. 397). 
Lucian (l.c.) represents him rushing 
up among the gods to tell them of the 
impious things that were said in the 
Agora. —6. mp@ta pev.. . év 8 TO pérw 
tév tolxwv: Pausanias describes at 
length four paintings in the Colon- 
nade, the battles of Oenoe, of Mara- 
thon, of the Amazons, and of the 
Sack of Troy. As to the disposition 
of the paintings, it seems likely from 


Thy avaderiy THs KOunNS. 


Pausanias’ statement that the first two 
were on the two short walls and the 
last two on the long back wall. There 
were other pictures in the Colonnade, 
as e.g. a portrait of Sophocles with his 
lyre (Biog. Gr., ed. Westermann, p.127) 
and a picture by Pamphilus or Apollo- 
dorus of the Heracleids seeking the 
protection of the Athenians (Schol. 
Ar. Plutus, 385). The paintings were 
still in existence up to the fourth cen- 
tury, for Himerius (Or. 10, 2) speaks 
of the painting of the battle of Mara- 
thon as still extant in his time (a.v. 
315-886), and Synesius’ statements 
(ll.cc.) show that in 402 a.p. their re- 
moval had but recently taken place. — 
“AOnvatous ... TeTaypévous év Olvoy 
kTX.: the subject of this painting has 
occasioned discussion. The battle of 
Oenoe, in which Athenians defeated 


‘Spartans, is mentioned again by Pau- 


sanias, 10, 10, 4, but by no other writer. 
Pausanias states (l.c.) that a group of 
statuary executed by the artists Hypa- 
todorus and Aristogiton was set up 
by the Argives in honor of the joint 
victory gained by Argives and Athe- 
nians against the Spartans at Oenoe in 
Argolis. From a Delphic inscription 
(C.1.G. 25), it is clear that these artists 
belong to the first half of the fifth cen- 
tury B.c. This gives an approximate 
date for the battle. The Athenian- 
Argive alliance was formed 463 B.c., 
after the breach with Sparta at Ithome 


10 


15 


20 


86 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


nw >) ra 5 , , , x Ch 1b, 2 
™ms ‘Apyetas evavtia Aakedatpovior - yeypanra d€ OUK €s 
> \ > lal c] x , 3 b] Vd \ ¥ + 
akENnY ay@vos ovde ToApnpatav és emiderEv TO Epyov non 
Tponkov, AANA apYowern TEN MAXN Kal €s KELpas ETL TUVL- 
v > \ “A , wn , > nA : \ ‘\ 
OvTes. ev Oe T@ [ETM TOV TOLYoV AO@yvator Kat Onoeds 
> Pp. - \ + , a“ y 
Apaloor maxovTar. Lovars de apa <TavTaLS) Tats yuvarEw 

b | > Od S , A 5 \ , 2) 4 ¥y 
OUK apypel TA TTALTMWATAa TO ES TOUS KLVOUVOUS aeLoés, El 

4 ¢ 4 € V1¢€ e Ne 0 
ye OewroKvpas TE adovons vO Hpakhéous kat vatepov dla- 
A a a g 
pelons odio. THS OTpaTLas, HV er “AOnvas eotei\av, omws 

> , 5 p) , py A , \ A 
és Tpotav HrAGov “APynvaiors TE avTots [LAXOULEVAaL KAL TOLS 

A 9 TaN \ lal > , 4 , > € 
mac. Eddnow. emt d€ Tats Apaloow EdAnves evo NPN- 

lal \ 
KoTes I\tov Kat ot Bacidets HO porrpevor dca TO AlavTos és 
Pi , SN b} x. € 5 x ¥ » 
Kacoavdpav TOAPHMA* Kal avTOVY n ypady TOV ALavTa EvEL 
Kal yuvatkas TOV alypadorwv ahdas TE Kal Kaooavdpar. 
Tedevtatov d€ TIS ypabys ELOY OL [LAKET ApLEVOL Mapabavi: 


(Thuc. 1, 102). The final victory of 
the Spartans over the allies occurred 
at Tanagra 458 p.c. Hence the battle 
of Oenoe doubtless occurred between 
these dates. 

10. "A@nvaior Kal Onoeds “Apatdor 
paxovrat: from other sources we know 
this painting was by Micon (Arr. Anab. 
7, 18, 10), and that the Amazons were 
depicted fighting on horseback (Ar. 
Lys. 678 and Schol.). Pausanias al- 
ludes to all three battles in which 
Amazons were engaged: (1) fight of 
Heracles with the Amazons in their 
own country (1, 2, 1); fight of Athe- 
nians against the Amazons at Athens 
(Plut. Thes. 26); and fight of Achilles 
with the Amazons before Troy.— 
16. "EdAnvés elo ypnkdrtes "TAvov: Plu- 
tarch (Cim. 4) mentions the current 
report that Polygnotus introduced the 
likeness of Cimon’s sister Elpinice 
into the painting as Laodice, who also 


appeared in Polygnotus’s great picture 
of the capture of lium in the Lesche 
at Delphi (10, 26, 7). 

20. reXevtatov Se Tis ypadfs eloy of 
paxerdpevo. Mapadav: this painting 
seems to have been the joint work of 
Micon and Panaenus (cf. Paus. 5, 11, 6; 
Arr. Anab. 7, 18, 10). From Pausa- 
nias’s description, the action fell into 
three scenes: (1) The Greeks and Per- 
sians in conflict; (2) the flight of the 
Persians ; (3) the attempted embarka- 
tion of the Persians. Pausanias men- 
tions by name seven figures — Athena 
and Heracles, Theseus, Marathon and 
Echetlus, Callimachus and Miltiades. 
Pliny (N.H. 35, 57), who argues that 
the portraits of the leaders were real 
likenesses, adds the names of one Ath- 
enian, Cynegirus (Hdt. 6, 14), and 
two Persians, Datis and Artaphernes. 
Many fancied they saw the phantom 
of Theseus charging the Persians 


30 


16 


THE PAINTED COLONNADE 87 


Ch. 16,1 
Bowwrav dé oi Wddravav €yovtes Kat Ooov Hv “AtTUKOV Lac 
€s xelpas Tots BapBapos. Kat TavTy pev eoTw toa (Ta) 
> > Me 3 ‘\ ¥ ‘\ \ ¥ ial 4 , 
Tap appotépwv €s TO epyov: TO € Eow THS payyns eEv- 
7 > i , XN > XN 7 > aA > fi 
yovtes eiow ot BapBapor Kat és 76 Ehos WHovvTEs AAARAoOvS, 
exyatat d€ THS ypadhys vnés TE ai Polmaca Kai Tov Bap- 
, \ b 4 > , , ed 
Bapawv tovs €omintovtas €s tavtas dovevortes ot EAnves. 
> A ‘\ ‘\ ia b] ‘\ 9 > > ©. ~ 
evtav0a kat Mapadov yeypappeévos €otiy ypws, ad ov 76 
Tedlov avopacTal, Kal Anoevs aviovTe EK ys ElKATpMEVOS 
"AOnva Te Kal ‘Hpakhyns: Mapabwviots yap, ws avtot éyov- 
¢ A 3 Ve ‘\ , mo 4 \ 
ow, Hpakdys evopicOn Beds tpoéros. TaV payopévar dé 
dnro padiora ciow ev TH ypadyn Kaddipaxds te, 6s AOy- 
vatous Toheapyety ypnTo, Kal MudTiadyns TaV OTpaTHyovr- 
TwV, Npws Te’ ExeTNos Kahovpevos, ov Kal VaTEPOY TOLATopaL 
peynpnv. evtavla aomides KetvTat yadkat, kal Tats pev 
€oTw eTiypappa ado LKiwvaiwy Kal TOV ETLKOVpwY ElvaL, 
‘ See) , , \ A y, , / 
Tas O€ enadyAippevas Tidon, yn TPas O TE Xpdvos hupHry- 
Tau Kat 6 ids, Aakedatpoviwn eivar héyerar TOY adovTwr Ev 
™ YphakTypia vycw. 
"Avdpiavtes 5€ yadkor KElvTaL TPO fev THS OTOAaS Lowy 


9 


(Plut. Thes. 35). Miltiades was rep- Painted Colonnade. — 37. 
resented in front of all the other Athe- 


nian generals, extending his hand 


Aaxkedatpo- 
. TOV AA6vTwYV ev TY] Upaktypia 
vaovw: the capture of the two hundred 


vlov.. 


toward the enemy and cheering on 
his forces (Aeschin. 38, 186 and schol. ; 
Aristid. Or. 46, p. 282). 

34. agomibes... XaAKaT. .. dard Bkiw- 
vatwv «xrX.: the successful revolt of 
Scione from Athens occurred 4238 z.c., 
but two years later the Athenians re- 
captured it, slaughtered the men, and 
sold into slavery women and children 
(Thue. 4, 120; 5, 182). Thucydides (4, 
131) recounts the part their allies took 
in the fate of the unfortunate city. The 
captured shields were preserved in the 


and ninety-two Lacedaemonians on 
the island of Sphacteria occurred 425 
B.c. (Thuc. 4, 388). Their shields, to- 
gether with the sword of Mardonius, 
were regarded as among the most glo- 
rious trophies of Athens (Dio. Chrys. 2, 
p. 27); probably here too was the shield 
of Brasidas lost at Pylus (Thue. 4, 12 ; 
Diod=1276;2). 

16. Digression on Seleucus. 

1. "AvSpidvres 8 xadkot x7Xr.: the 
bronze statue of Solon is mentioned 
also by Dem. 26, 24 and Aelian, Var. 


— 


loo, | 


10 


16 


20 


88 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 16, 2 
6 Tovs vopous “APnvaios ypaipas, ddiyor 6é€ aTwrépw Lédev- 
KOS, @ Kal mpdorepov eyéveTo es THY EvOaLpoviay THY péA- 
hovoav onpeta ovK adavyn. LehevKw yap, ws wpyaTo eK 
Makedovias avy *AdeEdvdpo, OvovTr ev léh\dyn TO Aut 7a 
, aN, A la) fe , > 4 XN ‘ 
Evha emt Tov Bwmov Keiweva TtpovByn TE av’Topata Tpos TO 
dyadpa Kal avev tupds nbn. tedevTHoavTos Sé “AheEav- 
dpov Lédeukos *Avtiyovov és BaBviava adixopevov Seioas 
kat mapa Urokenatov dyyav tov Adyouv karnev adbfis és 
BaBvdava, kate\Oov d€ expatyoe perv THS “AvTiydvov oTpa- 
A \ ie > a > , ae ‘3 , 
TAS Kal avToVv améxtever ‘AvTiyovor, eihe dé émiaTparev- 
cavta voTepov Anuyntpiov Tov “Avtuydvov. ws d€ ol TavTa 
TpoKeywpHKe Kal peT oiyov Ta Avoysrayou KaTeipyaoTo, 
Thy pev ev TH Agia Tacay apxnv TapédaKev *AvTidyo TO 
rd Pi s. \ 3 , b} = ‘\ \ SS 
Ta.ol, autos de €s Makedoviay ymelyero. oTpatia pev Kal 
‘EhAjvov Kat BapBapwv jv wapa LedevK@: Ltodepatos de 
5 \ x / \ x , > 3) XN 
adedbos pev Avodvdpas Kal Tapa Avolmayou Tap avTov 
, ” \ A , \ > 3 oN 
Trepevyas, ahrws S€ TOAMHO aL TPdXELpOs Kal du’ avTO Kepav- 
\ , a € A € \ € , 
vos Kadovpevos, ovTOS 6 IITokEatos, Ws TpooLwy 6 Ledev- 
Xx 2 4 x , \ , 

Kov oTpatos eéyévero Kata Avoiwayeav, Kafov LédevKov 
, 8 , de b] , \ fe A a) 
KTELVEL, OLAPTATAL O€ ETITPeas TA YpHpaTa ToLs BaciEevoLY 

3 , v2 3 a , an a ¥y 
€Bacitevoe Makedovias, és 6 Taddrars mp@tos ay topev 
Baovtéwy avtita€acbar Tolpyjoas avaipetrar vTd TOV Bap- 
4 \ \ S) Wy > ej > yA e Zz. 
Bapov: tHv dé apynv “Avtiyovos averdaato 6 Anpntpiov. 


Hist. 8, 16.— 8. Dérdeuxos . . . mapa Syr. 62ff.; Justin, 17, 283; Droysen, 


TIroAepatov pvyev: this occurred in 
316 B.c. Consult Diod. 19, 55; Ap- 
pian, Syr. 53; Droysen, Gesch. d. 
Hell. II, 1, 312.— 10. éxparyoe . 
*Avriyovov: in the battle of Ipsus, cf. 
A Orsi eote: 

19. odtos 6 IIroAepaios . . . Aabav 
ZédevKov Kteiver: cf. 10, 19, 7. The 
assassination of Seleucus by Ptolemy 
Ceraunus occurred 281 B.c. Cf. App. 


II, 2, 329 ff. — 21. rots Bactretory : 
here the guards are meant, ‘‘the Kings”’ 
being a complimentary title given to 
the Life Guards or palace troops (see 
Kayser, Ztsch. f. d. Alt.-Wiss. VI (1848), 


499). — 23. dvatpetrar bd tav BapBa- 
pewv: Ptolemy Ceraunus was defeated 
and slain by the Gauls in 280 n.c. Cf. 


Justin, 24, 5, 17; Polyb. 9, 
Droysen, II, 2, 348 ff. 


4; 


QF 
ov, 


bo 
on 


30 


1a 


HISTORY OF SELEUCUS 


Ch. 17,1 


LYérevkov 5€ Bacrr€wv ev Tors padiata TeHopnat Kal addrws 3 


89 


yevér Oar Sixavov Kat mpos 70 Oetov evaeBH. TovTO pev yap 


LedevKos €otiv 6 Midnotos Tov yadkovy KataTeuas ’ATO)- 


ova és Bpayyidas, dvakopicbevta és ExBatava Ta Mnoika 


€ X me 7 “~ \ Ud > 4 et ‘4 
vmod EZeépfou: touto be LedevKerav oikioas emt Tiypyte mo- 


A N , Kh b] , > ON , 
TALW KAL BaBvdAwviovs ovTos ETAYOMLCLVOS ES AUTYVY DvVOL- 


Kous vumedimeTo prev TO TELYOS BaBvd@vos, UmedimeTo SE TOU 


‘ XN ‘\ a 
Byd 70 lepov Kal TEpL avTO TOUS Xaddatlovs olketv. 


> iy APeS Cote) n XN oy. 3 \ > ’ 7 
A@nvaious de €V T™) ayopa KQL ah\a E€OTLY OUK ES ATAVTAS 


a nw 
érionua Kat Ed€ov Bapds, @ padiata Oeav és avOpamwov 


If \ ‘ , v > vA , ‘ 
Biov kat petaBoras Tpaypatav ovtTe adedtr@ povotr TYLAS 


27. tov xadkotv .. . “AmddAwva és 
BpayxiSas: on the bronze Apollo of 
Branchidae, cf. Paus. 2, 10, 5; 7, 5, 4; 
8, 46, 3; 9, 10, 2, and Frazer’s notes. 
— 29. Ledrevnevav olkicas émi Tlypynte 
motap@: the foundation of Seleucia as 
the seat of government of the dynasty 
led to the rapid decline of Babylon. 
Strabo (16, p. 738) speaks of it as 
larger than Babylon, whole sections of 
which lay desolate. Pliny (N. H. 6, 
122) puts the population of Seleucia at 
600,000. About the beginning of the 
Christian era, its inhabitants were 
mostly Greeks, with many Macedo- 
nians and Syrians (Joseph. 18, 9, 8). 
Tt was still a powerful city in Tacitus’s 
time (Ann. 6, 42). 

17. Altar of Eleos— Altars of 
Aidos, of Pheme, and of Horme — 
Gymnasium of Ptolemy and_ statues 
therein— Temple of Theseus and its 
Paintings — Minos 
Various Traditions 
of Theseus. 

1. odk és Gravras érionpa: cf. 1, 


Theseus — 
the End 


and 
about 


27, 3, odk és Gravras yrwpma; 1, 4, 6, 


ovx és Gmravras Kexwpnkev 7 jun; 5, 18, 
4, Sida és dravtas.—2. ’Edéov Bapds: 
Wilamowitz (Aus Kydathen, p. 201, 
rem. 4) conjectures that the altar of 
Mercy is identical with the altar of the 
Twelve Gods, not mentioned by Pau- 
sanias. This conjecture is adopted by 
Miss Harrison, pp. 141-142. The al- 
tar of Mercy is frequently mentioned, 
because it served as a place of refuge. 
Statius (Theb. 12, 481 ff.) describes it 
as standing in a grove of laurel and 
olives. Adrastus, after the War of 
the Seven against Thebes, is said to 
have fled to Athens and taken refuge 
at the altar of Mercy (Apoll. 3, 7, 1). 
Likewise the children of Heracles, 
when persecuted by Eurystheus, fled 
to this altar (Apoll. 2, 8, 1; Schol. 
Ar. Eq. 1151). Cf. Wachsmuth, Stadt 
Athen, II, 436-440. 
"AOnvaior: this statement is not pre- 
cisely true. Diodorus (15, 22, 7) says 
the Athenians were the first to set up 
an altar of Merey; and Wachsmuth, 
II, 436 cites an "EAXéov Bwuds found in 
the precinct of Asclepius at Epidaurus. 





3. povor . 


—_ 


10 


90 


THE ATTICA OF PAUSANTAS 


Ch. 17, 2 


‘EdAnvev véwovow "APnvator. Todvrors dé ov Ta és hiiavOpw- 


miav povov Kabéarnkev, adda Kal Deods evoeBovow addwv 
théov, Kal yap Aidovs odior Bapds eat. Kal Pyyns Kat 
ce nq lal , 3 lal ” , € , » la 

Opps: Syndd Te évapyws, Ooois TrEov TL ETEpav EvoEBELas 


pereotiv, toov odhiot Tapoyv TUxNS ypnoTHs. Ev € TO yr 2 
pvaciw THS ayopas améxyovTe ov Todv, Hrohepwatoy d€ amo 


A Zi 2: , légaee ) e A id 
Tov kaTacKevacapevov Kadoupeva, iPor TE eiov “Epprat Oéas 


Cf. Wachsmuth l.c. on the diravOpw- 
mia of the Athenians. —5. Qeots evore- 
Boto.w aAAwv mAréov: cf. Acts 17, 22: 
KaTa mavra ws devocdauovertépous buds 
bewpd. —6. AlBots odior Bwopds éote 
Kal Pqpys Kal ‘Oppfis: Eustathius (ad 
Il. K, 451, p. 1279, 39) locates the 
altar’ of Modesty on the Acropolis 
mapa Tov THs Iodddos "AOnvas vewy (cf. 
Hesych. s.vy. Aléots Bwpuds). Perhaps 
the other two altars mentioned were 
likewise located there. Cf. Wachs- 
muth, II, 440. Addds is the personifi- 
cation of good conduct, and is first 
mentioned by Hesiod, Opp. 200; upon 
the entrance of the Iron Age she flees 
with Nemesis from the earth; her 
daughter is LXwdpoctvn (C.LA. I, 
2339). A priestess of Modesty had a 
seat in the theatre (C.I.A. III, 367). 
With Oyun cf.” Occa Adds dyyedos Il. B, 
94; Od.w, 413. Aeschines (1, 128) men- 
tions the altar of Rumor and says, 77 mev 
Pun Snuocla Pouer ws ep (2, 145). Cf. 
Schol. Aeschin. 1, 128, where it is said 
that the altar of Rumor was erected 
shortly after the battle of the Euryme- 
don because the rumor of that great 
victory reached Athens the same day. 

8. év 8€ TO yupvaclwx7d.: Pausanias 
again leaves the Agora and describes 
two buildings ‘‘not far from it?’ and 
near each other. The first isthe gymna- 


sium of Ptolemy, the second the sanctu- 
ary of Theseus. The gymnasium was 
doubtless, like similar structures else- 
where, a spacious edifice with vari- 
ous apartments, colonnades, and open 
courts for recreation and exercise. The 
founder was probably Ptolemy Phila- 
delphus. The Ephebi here attended lec- 
tures on philosophy (C.I.A. II, 479, 1. 
19). Cicero and his friends here listened 
to the philosopher Antiochus (De fin. 5, 
1,1). Thesite of this building was doubt- 
less to the east or north of the Agora, 
judging from the lie of the ground and 
the buildings later mentioned. Miss 
Harrison locates it to the northeast be- 
tween the existing Colonnades of Atta- 
lus and Hadrian (Athens, p. 145 f.). — 
10. ‘Eppat.. . elkav [Itodepatov xad- 
kf... I6Bas . . . Xpvowrmos xrh.: 
Pausanias mentions within the gymna- 
sium stone Hermae, a bronze statue of 
Ptolemy, a statue of Juba the Libyan, 
and a statue of Chrysippus of Soli. 
Pausanias does not say which Juba 
was meant, but it was doubtless Juba IT, 
who was patronized by Augustus and 
was the author of historical treatises. 
Cicero (De fin. 1, 11, 59) and Diogenes 
Laertius (7, 7, 182) mention a statue of 
Chrysippus in the market-place of 
Athens. There is nothing to show this 
was the one seen by Pausanias. — 


20 


SANCTUARY OF THESEUS 91 


Ch. 17,3 
¥ \ lal ¢ 
afvor Kat eikav Itohewaiov yahkyn: Kal 0 Te AiBus *loBas 


evtav0a Ketrar Kat Xpvourmos 6 Lodevs. 
IIpos 6€ T@ yupvaciw Oncéws eativ tepov: ypadal dé 
> ‘\ > , > a“ if , , 
elou mpos “Apalovas “AOnvator payopevor’ tremoinra dé 
c re ze ‘\ Lose h ] ~ aN os > , EN 
aodiow 6 TOodELos OvTOS Kal TH "AOnva emt TH aomids Kal 
fate) vA ‘\ Se “A , , \ > ~~ wn 
Tov ‘Odvpmiov Avos ert T@ Babpw. yéeypamta Sé ev T@ TOU 
Onc€éus tep@ Kat 7 Kevtavpwr kat Aamilov payn: Onoeds 
\ > tJ , 3 “oy , A oe ¥ 3 
fev obv aTrEeKTOVaS EaTLY NON KévTavpor, Tots d€ ahdots €€ 
isov KabéotynKkey ETL ) ayy. Tov S€ TpiTov THY Toiywr 7 
X ‘\ 0 , a Ne i 3) , ? x , 
ypadyn pn tvPopevars a €yovowy ov Gadys eat, TA pev 


13. Oncéws éorly iepdv: this sanctuary 
is said to have been expressly con- 
structed to hold the bones of Theseus 
when they were brought (469 z.c.) 
from Scyros to Athens by Cimon after 
the Persian War (cf. Plut. Thes. 36 ; 
Thue. 1, 98; Diod. 4, 62; 11,60). It 
was surrounded by an extensive pre- 
cinct (réuevos THs Onoéws, C.I.A. I, 
446, 1. 13) which served as asylum 
for the fugitive (Ar. Eq. 1511; Diod. 
4,62; Plut. Thes. 36), sometimes also 
as a place of assembly (Thuc. 6, 61, 
Arist. Resp. Ath. 15). Certain elec- 
tions to office by lot regularly took 
place here (Aesch. 3, 130 and schol., 
Arist. Resp. Ath. 62). With regard 
to the site Plutarch (Thes. 36) says: 
Ketrac pev év péon TH Woe Tapa Td 
viv yuuvdowv— doubtless the gymna- 
sium of Ptolemy. The site was some- 
where between the Colonnade of At- 
talus and the northwest slope of the 
Acropolis. See Excursus IV on the 
identity of the so-called Theseum with 
this sanctuary. — ypadal 8€ elot xrX.: 
it appears that the painter of the three 
pictures, namely (a) the fight of the 
Athenians and Amazons, (b) the fight 


of Centaurs and Lapiths, and (c) the 
story of Theseus and Amphitrite, was 
Micon,though Harpocration and Suidas 
(s.v. Ho\vyrwros) give Polygnotus the 
credit for them. It is probable that 
Polygnotus’s overshadowing reputa- 
tion caused the works of Micon later 
to be ascribed to himself. The subject 
of the first painting, the Battle of the 
Amazons, was also that of one of the 
paintings in the Painted Colonnade 
(c. 15, note) and was represented on 
the shield of Athena Parthenos (5, 24, 7) 
and on the pedestal of the statue of 
Zeus at Olympia (cf. 5,11, 7).—17. 4 
Kevravpwv kal Aam@av paxn: as Pau- 
sanias states later that the third paint- 
ing was on the third wall of the temple, 
this was probably on the second or rear 
wali of the temple, not on the same wall 
with the first painting. 

19. % ypadyn . . - Mivas.. . Onoéa 
... Apcerpitns «7d. this story is told 
by Hyginus (Astron. 2, 5) and is the 
theme of the Sixteenth (Seventeenth) 
Ode of Bacchylides. It is also depicted 
on four well-known ancient vases that 
have come down to us: (1) a vase found 
at Caere, now in the Louvre, ascribed to 


x 


92 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 
he LS Rea At : Ch. 17,4 
Tov dua TOY xpdvov, TA b€ Mikwy ov Tov TavTa eyparbe ho- 


yov. 
nyev es Kpytnv, épacbets IepiBoias, as ot Onoeds patiora 


x y A 
Mwivas nvika Oncéa kat TOV adAov OTdOAOY TOV TAaldav 


>. lal \ »” e \ 2. “A > a > | > NY ‘\ 
HvavTLOvTO, Kal ahAa vo Opyns améppujey €s avTOV Kat 
A SY Y¥ n > 3 ‘\ > , X 
maida ovk edn Hocedavos eivar, érel ov dSvvacbar TH 
A a SN re »” > , b] , > 
ohpayida, nv avtos hépwr ervyev, apevte és Oddacoav ava- 
A i e , : \ -, aA >’ N > A os 
cwoat ot. Muws pev éyerar TavTa elmav adetvar THY 
ohpayida: Onoda dé ohpayida te exeivny Eyovta Kal ore 
la > , “ b] “A ud 3 
dpavov ypvaour, "Apditpitns S@pov, avehOev héyovow é€k 
Ts Oardoons. és dé THY TeAEUTHY THY Onoéws TOA NON 4 
\ > € lal y ve Ay >) ‘\ - 
Kal ovX OpodoyodrTa eipytar: SedéarOau TE yap avtov éyov- 
ow és TOE Ews Up Hpakdéous avaybein, miBaverara dé av 
nkovaa: Onoevs €s Oeatpwrovs EuBadrov, ToD Bacrhéws 
Tov Beotpwtov yuvaika apTacwv, Td TOAD THS OTpaTLas 
ovtws amddhvot, Kat adtds Te Kal LHerpiMous — Ilepifous 
yap Kal Tov ydpov oTevdwv eatparevev — Hrwwary, kal opas 
6 BcoTpwros Synoas cixey ev Kiyvpw. yns dé THs OeaoTpa- 5 
Z: ¥ , AY A dé ~ iS wr SS 3 
tidos eat. pev Tov Kal adda Deas afia, iepdv te Ards eév 


30. és 8€ THY TeAcUTHY THY Onoéws: 
the legend of Theseus’s descent into 


Euphronius ; (2) a vase found at Gir- 
genti, now in the National Library at 


Paris ; (5) a vase in the Civic Museum 
at Bologna; and (4) a red figured vase 
found at Truvo (M. d. arch. Inst., Rém. 
Abth., IX (1894), 229 ff. and Pl. VIII). 
These are described and discussed by 
Frazer, II, 159-160. They were doubt- 
less derived from the painting of Mi- 
con. — 25, érel od Sivacbar THY odpa- 
yida: a sentence introduced by éei in 
_oratio obliqua often has its verb in the 
infinitive. Cf. 1,22, 6; 5, 26,1; 7, 23, 
8; 10, 7, 3. The same construction 
occurs with ws and relatives in oratio 
obliqua, as e.g. 3, 4, 4; 8, 538, 2; 9, 33, 
4; 10, 4,4; 10,4, 6. This construction 
is frequent in Hdt., Thuc., and Plato. 


Hades with his friend Pirithous and 
his rescue by Heracles is told by Diod. 
4,63; Hyginus, Fab. 79; Mythog. Gr., 
ed. R. Wagner, I, 181 1f., etc. Cf. Paus. 
59, 31, 5; 10, 29, 9. 

58. tepdv tre Ards év Awdsvq: on 
the excavations on the site of ancient 
Dodona, see Carapanos, Dodone et 
ses ruines, 1878. The ruins lie seven 
miles to the southwest of Janina in 
Epirus. The rustling of the leaves of 
the sacred oak was regarded as the 
voice of Zeus, and these mysterious 
sounds were interpreted by priestesses. 
Cf. Hom. Od. ¢, 327, 7, 219; Aesch. 
Prom. 851; Steph. Byz. and Suid. s.v. 


40 


ou 


or 


cr 


SANCTUARY OF THESEUS 93 


Ch. 17, 6 
, Nie N A A , \ \ a ies , 
Awdoevn Kat iepa Tod eov dyyds: pos d€ 7H Kiyvpw Airy 
Té eat “Axepovola Kahoupern Kal ToTapos Ayépwr, pet dé 
‘ ‘ Ld > / A , , A a 
kal Kwxutos vowp atepréatatov. “Opnpos Té por Soxet TadTa 

»¥ lal wn g 
Ewpakas es TE THY AAAHY TOinoW aToTOAMHoOa TaV ev “At 
dov Kal 51) Kal Ta dvdpuata Tots ToTapols ao ToOY ev Ec- 
if , i \ > ve , , 

mpwtid. Oécbar. rote 5é e€yopevov Oncéws oTparevovow 

» A a 
és "Adudvar ot Tuvddpew taides kal THY Te Adidvay aipovor 

‘\ la 
kat MeveoOéa emi Bacireia KatHyayov: Meveobeds 5€ Tov 
an > 
pev taldwv Tov Oncéws Tap’ ’Eehyvopa wreEeOovtwv és 
EvBouay cixey ovd€va oyov, Onoéa dé, e& ToTE Tapa Peo- 
Tpwtav avakomicOyoerar, SvTavTaywviaToy Hyovpevos dia 
Jepameias TA TOV Syjpov Kabiotaro, ws Oncéa avacwhevta 
Y A 
voTepov atwaOnvar. oréAdeTar 57) Onoeds Tapa AevKah- 
> , 2 bé be SN CoN , b] So 

wva €s Kpyrnv, EevexO evra O€ airov vd mvevpatwv és XKv- 
pov THv vnocov Lapmpas TEpLEtTov of XkVpLow KATA yevous 

/, ‘\ > (A es i > ‘\ > iz. 7 e , 
dd€av Kal a€iopa ov Hv avTos Elpyarpevos: Kai ol Pdvarov 
Avkopnons dia Tadta €Bovrevoev. 

g lal 

‘O pev 8 Oncéws onkds APnvaiois eyevero VaTEpov 7} M7dor 

Mapalou €oxov, Kiwavos Tod MiAriddov XKupiovs Towjoar- 
Pa , me x wn VA , a" hie 3 ~ 

Tos avacTatous—Odikny dn Tov Onaéws Davdrov— Kal Ta d0TA 
. . “Axepovota 
on the identification of these 
mythological sites, see Frazer’s note, 
II, 160-162. —44. orpatetovow és 
"Adiivav ot Tuvdapew tatdes: the in- 


cursion of the Dioscuri into Aphidna 
to rescue Helen is often mentioned. 


Awdavn. —39. Atpvy . onkés is used by Pausanias; also the 
construction of onxds "A@nvalos éyévero 
is unusual. Pollux, 1, 6 thus defines 


onkos: of mer yap axpiBéoTepoy onxdy TOv 


KTX.: 


(vewv) TSv Hpwwv Eyovaory, ol 6€ mornral 
kal Tov Tov Gedy. In Plut. Cimon, 8, 
the tomb of Theseus on Skyros is 


Che Al 49622" Os Orb lates lor ae 
5; and Hat. 9, 73; Isoc. 10,19; Diod. 
4,63; Plut. Thes. 31, ete. Aphidna is 
now identified with the hill of Kotrone, 
six miles east of Decelea, and thirteen 
miles from Oropus. 

56. ‘O pev 8% Onoéws onkds: this is 
the only passage in which the term 


called onxds.— 58. Ta Oora Koploav- 
tos és “A@fvas: for the story of the 
bringing back of Theseus’s body, see 
Plut. Thes., 36; id. Cimon, 8; Paus. 
3, 7; Diod. 4, 62. The oracle, in 476- 
475 n.c., had commanded the Atheni- 
ans to bring back the bones of Theseus. 
Accordingly they conquered Scyros in 


94 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 18, 1 


f. 3 ? Gj \ NN ke XN ~ , > ‘N 
18 Kopicavtos és “AOnvas: 7d dé lepov Twyv AvooKovpwv EoTLV 


> “A > / ¢€ A ‘\ e A - , 
APXQlov, AUTOL TE EOTWTES KQAL OL Tavoes Kay wevot opiow 


> 3°. > le) 4 \ ¥ > > ‘\ 
ep immwv: evtavda Iokvyvwros pev €xyovta €s avTous 


¥” , A , la , , av 
eypaibe yapov Twv Ovyatépwr TtTwv Aevkimtov, Mikwv oe 


\ N > , b) / Y's la € EN 
Tous peta lagcovos €s Kodyous mievoavtas: Kat ov TIS 


A ¢ \ , > us A \ 4 
ypabyns 7 omovdy padiota és “AkacTov kal Tovs Ummous 


Y¥ A 2. , 
EXEL TOUS AkaoTouv. 


e \ 5 { “~ , x e * 
UTEP d€ TOV Avoo kovpov TO vLEpor 2 


“Aydavpou Téuevds eotiv. “AyAavpw d€ Kal Tats adeddhats 


470-469, under the leadership of Ci- 
mon, and brought back the relics the 
following year. 

18. Sanctuary of the Dioscuri— Pre- 
cinct of Aglaurus—Prytaneum—Sanc- 
tuary of Serapis; of Llithyia — Statues 
and Sanctuaries in the Peribolus of the 
Temple of Olympian Zeus — Isocrates 
— Temple of Olympian Zeus — Build- 
ings of Hadrian in Athens. 

1. 7d 8€ tepdv Tov AtocKkotpev: the 
sanctuary of the Dioscuri was also 
called ’Avdxeov. Cf. Thuc. 8, 98; 
Andoc. 1, 45; Dem. 45, 80. Its site 
can be approximately determined, as 
it was near the Aglaurus precinct 
(Paus. 1, 18, 2), and this is definitely 
located on the north slope of the Acrop- 
olis (see below). This is confirmed 
by Polyaen. 1, 21, 2, who states that 
Pisistratus, wishing to disarm the 
Athenians, bade them assemble in the 
Anaceum, whence their weapons were 
conveyed to the Aglaurus precinct. 
Lucian (Pisc. 42) represents the needy 
philosophers clambering up into the 
Acropolis on ladders planted in this 
sanctuary. Its extent is indicated by 
the fact that troops of infantry and of 
cavalry assembled there (Thuc. 8, 93 ; 
Andoc. 1, 45). The “Avaxes were here 
worshiped under the name of Saviors 


(Ael. Var. Hist. 4, 5, etc.).—2. kal 
ot maides x7A.: the sons of Castor and 
Pollux were by name Anexis and Mna- 
sinus (Paus. 2, 22, 5) or Anogon and 
Mnesileos (Apollod. 8, 11, 2). The re- 
liefs on the throne of Apollo at Amy- 
clae (Paus. 8, 18, 8) also represented 
the sons on horseback. — 3. ILloAvyve- 
Tos... Eypape yapov Tov Ouyatépwv Tav 
Aevkitmov: Hilaera (or Elaera) and 
Phoebe, daughters of Leucippus, were 
betrothed to Lynceus and Idas, the 
sons of Aphareus. But the Dioscuri, 
who were invited to the wedding, car- 
ried off the maidens from Messene, 
Castor marrying Hilaera and Pollux 
Phoebe. Cf. Schol. Pind. Nem. 10, 
112; Apollod. 3, 10,38; 11, 2.—4. Mt 
kov: it is not known what scene from 
the Argonautic expedition was selected 
by Micon, but most authorities think 
that the subject was the funeral games 
celebrated by Acastus in honor of his 
father Pelias. Cf. Miss Harrison, An- 
cient Athens, p.162,and Murray, Hand- 
book of Gk. Arch. p. 370. 

8. “AyAatpou tépevos: the site of the 
precinct of Aglaurus is a cavern about 
70 yards from the Cave of Pan on the 
northwest corner of the Acropolis (cf. 
1, 28, 40 n.) and about 70 yards west 
of the Erechtheum. It isin the region 


10 


—_ 
on 


PRECINCT OF AGLAURUS 


Ch. 18, 3 
9 


95 


Epon kat Ilavdpoo@ dovvai dacw *APnvav *EpiyOovi0v 
katabetoay €s KiBwrdv, aTemovoay €s THY TapakatabyKyy 


pn ToAvTpaypovetv: Idvdpomor peév 57) Néyovar Teer Oat, 


tas d€ dvo—avorEa yap ofhas THY KLBwtov—paivec bai Te, 
€ CY N > , \ \ A > , ¥ > 
ws eldov Tov "EptxOoviov, kal kata THS akpoToAEws, EvOa Hv 


padiota amoromov, avTas pupa. KaTa TovTO eravaBarTes 


Mydoa Karepovevoav *APnvaiwy Tovs m€ov Te és TOV ypy- 


‘\ x en > td 4 ‘\ A > / 
opov 7 OepotoKhys €ldévar vomilovtas Kal THY akpomoALy 


ee ~ Lal > 4 2 \ Ar 
EVdows Kal OTavpots aToTELXioavTas. TANTIoV dé IIpuTavetor 3 


of the Long Rocks (Maxpaé sc. Ilérpaz), 
mentioned Eur. Ion, 492 ff. A secret 
staircase, some steps of which remain, 
led down from the Acropolis into this 
cavern. It has been suggested that by 
this staircase the Persians gained access 
to the Acropolis (cf. Hdt. 8, 53; Paus. 
1, 18,2). In this sanctuary the Ephebi 
took the oath of allegiance (Lye. c. 
eocry 76." Plutz Alcib..15;°-Dem. 9, 
303). —’AyAatpw . . . "Epix Odviov: 
the myth has varying features with 
different writers. According to Eur. 
Ion, 22, Athena gives over Erichtho- 
nius to the Aglaurides, daughters of 
Aglaurus, wife of Cecrops; according 
to Apollod. 3, 14, 6, she assigns him to 
Pandrosus alone; in Hyg. Astron. 2, 
15, to the daughters of Erechtheus. 
According to Antigonus of Carystus, 
Hist. Mir. 12, the obedient sister was 
not Pandrosus but Herse. In Apol- 
lod. l.c. the maidens were destroyed by 
the snake which protected the child. 
Erichthonius and Erechtheus were 
originally identical (cf. Schol. Hom. 
ll. B, 547; Etym. Magn. p. 371 s.v. 
’Epex devs), and were doubtless appella- 
tions of the sacred serpent of Athena, 
guardian of the Acropolis, who lived 


in the Erechtheum and was fed with 
honey cakes once a month (cf. Hdt. 8, 
4; Plut. Them, 10; Ar. Lys. 758 ff. and 
schol.).— 10. katabetoav és KiPwrov, 
arevrovoav: noteworthy is the lack of a 
connective between the two participles. 
If Pausanias had dobvai gasiv or some 
such expression the passage would have 
been normal. Cf. Apollod.1].c. kai kara- 
Oeioa abrov els klarny Iavdpdow 7H Kéxpo- 
Tos wapakaTédero, aremmotoa Thy KioTHnv 
avolyev.— 12. avottar yap: very fre- 
quently in Pausanias, as in Thucydides, 
a clause introduced by ydp is paren- 
thetically thrown in for the explanation 
of astatement. So e.g. in Book I: 1, 
Di Dvo1 2, 2eolow le 20sec ails se oee 
Be 23 Oe 25 i o26. Os 20. Obie leas 
33, 7; 438, 3; 48, 7.— 14. émravaBavtes 
Madore x7A.: with this compare the ac- 
count in Herodotus, 7, 141-145; 8, 51- 
58, which Pausanias probably had be- 
fore his eyes. 

17. wAnolov 8 IIputaveiéy éotiv : 
the Prytaneum was the sacred centre 
of the life of the state, the town hall. 
When Theseus established the synoi- 
kismos, the Prytaneum of Athens be- 
came the Prytaneum of Attica (Thuc. 
2, 15; Plut. Thes. 24). Its essential 


~~ 


96 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 18, 4 


b) 3 fe 4 e / wv, > , N aA 
EOTLV, EV @ VOMOL TE OL LYOA@VOS ELTL VEYPAappeEvoL KAL Jeav 


Eipyvyns adydhpara Ketrau Kat ‘Eorias, avdpudvres dé addou 


20 Te Kat A¥TOAUKOS 6 TayKpaTLagTHS: Tas yap MiAriddov Kal 


ig > 4 bs Dt: + XN an , 
OcuioroKd€ovs Eikdvas €s ‘Papatdr Te avdpa kal Opaka pere- 


ypawav. evTevber iovow €s Ta KaTW THS TOEWS Lapamidds 


feature was its hearth, where the per- 
petual fire burned, spoken of repeat- 
edly as ‘‘the hearth of the city,’ or 
‘¢the common hearth’’ (Pollux 1, 7; 
9, 40; Arist. Resp. Ath. 6, 8, etc.). 
In the Prytaneum was the statue of 
the goddess Hestia, counterpart of the 
Roman Vesta. Here foreign ambas- 
sadors and illustrious citizens were 
entertained at the public expense (Ar. 
Ach. 124; Eq. 709; Dem. 7, 20, etc.). 
Socrates fixed his penalty as perpetual 
maintenance in the Prytaneum (Plat. 
Apol. 86). As regards the site, Pau- 
sanias says the Prytaneum was near 
the Aglaurus precinct, and as he was 
going eastward it probably lay on the 
north slope of the Acropolis to the 
east of the Aglaurus precinct. It was 
certainly on high ground, for Pausanias 
speaks (1, 18, 4) of going thence és 7a 
KaTw THs Toews. Near the Prytaneum 
was the Bucoleum, in which, before 
Solon’s time, the magistrate called 
Basileus resided (Arist. Resp. Ath. 5), 
and in which the sacred marriage of the 
King Archon’s wife to Dionysus contin- 
ued to take place at least to the fourth 
century B.c. (Arist. l.c.). —18. év @ v6- 
pou Te Of DdAwvos x7d.: these copies of 
the laws of Solon were engraved on 
quadrangular wooden tablets called az- 
ones, Which turned on pivots so that they 
could be easily read. Copies of Solon’s 
laws engraved on tablets called kurbeis 
stood in the Royal Colonnade (1, 3, 1). 


It is a disputed question whether the 
kurbeis and axones were similar. Cf. 
Harpocr. s.v.”Aéou; Etym. Magn.:s.v. 
KvpBes.—20. Adrédvkos 6 taykpatia- 
orns: cf. 9, 82, 8 and Frazer’s note. 
The statue was by the son and pupil 
of Myron (Pliny N. H. 34, 79, with 
Jex-Blake’s note). Autolycus was win- 
ner in the pancratium at the Pana- 
thenaic festival in 422 n.c., and was 
murdered in 404 by the Thirty Tyrants. 
He is a character in Xen. Symp. 1, 1. 
— tds yap MiAridSo0v kal OcproroKAéous 
elxkévas: the practice of altering the in- 
scriptions on old Greek statues so as 
to pass them off as the portraits of 
later personages seems to have been 
common under the Romans. Cf. Paus. 
1,.2,45;.2,9,8; 17,3: 8, 9,9. Dio Chrys: 
37, p. 304, tells of a statue of Alci- 
biades inscribed with the name of 
Ahenobarbus, and Plutarch (Anton. 
60) of statues of Eumenes and Attalus 
inscribed with the name of Mark 
Antony. 

22. évred0ev lotow: leaving the Pry- 
taneum on the northern slope of the 
Acropolis, Pausanias now proceeds 
eastward as far as the stadium. It 
seems likely, therefore, that the sanctu- 
ary of Serapis was situated somewhere 
to the northeast of the Acropolis, prob- 
ably in-the neighborhood of the new 
Metropolitan church. Serapis was the 
dead Apis, or sacred bull, honored 
under the attributes of Osiris ; he was 


TEMPLE OF ILITHYIA oT 


Ch. 18, 6 
eat tepov, ov “APnvaion mapa Irodepaiov Bedv éeanya- 
> , de € ‘ , 8 > , , 
yovto. <Alyvumtios O€ iepa Lapamidos emipavéotatov pev 
25 eotw AdeEavdpevow, apyaoratov dé €v Méeudhe: és TovTO 
A »” lal la 

eoehOety ovte E€vors EoTW ovUTE ToOIS LEpEevoL, Tply av TOV 

> , an Ne nr Lal , > , tA 
Aw Odrtwor. Tov d€ iepov Tov Lapamidos od TOppw xwplov 

XN 

eotiv, evOa epifovv kai Onoda cvvbenevous és Aakedat- 
pova Kal voTEpor €s Beampwrovs aTahnvat éyovort. TAnTiov 5 

\ > vy, A: > , a b] fon > e , 
30 d6€ @KoddmnTo vads EtheOvias, nv éhOovaay €€ “TrepBopéwv 
és AjAov yeverbar Bonfov tats Antovs wdtcr, Tovs dé adAous 
> heer A 5) , ay . » \ , , 
tap avtov pac. Tns EtdeOvias pabety 7d ovopa: Kat Ovovai 

Y A A 
te EideOvia Aydtou Kat vuvov adovaw ’Aynvos. Kprres de 
4 “A ie > 2 “~ , 4 > / 
Xoepas THS Kvwootas €v Apriow yevéo bar vopilovow Eihei- 
A 9 > wn + 

35 Ouav Kai matda Hpas evar: povors d€ "APnvators THs Eidet- 
zi / ‘\ YA > »” ~~ / XN \ ‘\ 
Ovias kexadutrat Ta Edava és akpous Tovs TOdas. Ta peVv O7 
, 5 a ‘\ / b) , ¥ c A 
dvo eivar Kpnrixa kat Paidpas avabypara €deyov at yuvat- 


‘\ Av?) , > , > , I 
Kes, TO O€ apxatdratov "EpvaiyOova é€k Andou Kopioa. 


[piv dé és 70 iepov i€var Tov Atds Tov ’Ohvpriov —’ Adpta- 
‘ eve 4 bs / x > 4 XN x ¥ 
40 vos 0 Pawpatwy Baordevs Tov Te vaov aveOnKe Kal TO ayahpa 


lord of the under world and was identi- 
fied with the Greek Hades. His wor- 
ship was a combination of Egyptian 
and Greek cults, and became popular 
in Greece and Rome. — 27. xwplov... 
évOa Ilep(8ouv x7d.: the agreement was 
to carry off Helen from Sparta, to draw 
lots for her, and he to whom she fell 
should aid the other in winning a 
wife. Cf. Plut. Thes. 31, according 
to whom the oath was taken in the 
neighborhood of Marathon. Soph. 
O.C. 1590 puts the site in the grove 
eof the Eumenides at Colonus. There 
was a place in Athens near the These- 
um called the Horcomosium, so named 
because on this spot Theseus had sworn 
peace with the Amazons (Plut. Thes. 


25); this may have been the spot to 
which Pausanias refers. — 29. mwAnoiov 
S€ wKoSdépnto vads ElAeOvias: the site 
is not definitely known, but it was 
doubtless northeast of the Acropolis, in 
the neighborhood of the present Metro- 
politan church, confirmed to some ex- 
tent by the discovery at this point of the 
base of a statue dedicated to Ilithyia 
(C.I.A. II, 1586). The goddess of 
childbirth had also a sanctuary in the 
suburbs of Agrae to the southeast of 
Athens, as we learn from the inscrip- 
tion on one of the seats of the Theatre 
of Dionysus (C.I.A. III, 319). 

39. és TO tepov lévat tod Ards Tod 
*Odrvpriov: on the temple of Olympian 
Zeus, see Excursus V.— 40. 16 &yaApa 


o 


55 


98 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 18, 7 


, »” & in , 4 ye ag s No HE 7, 
Béas a€vov, ov peye JLEV, OTL [LY Podtous Kat Pwpa.tors 


> ‘\ e As N: x 2 iA c A 2) , 
Eloy ol KoAOT COL, TA AOLTA AyahwaTa Omolws aroELTETAL, 
metroinrat O€ ek TE EM€PavTOS Kal YpUToU Kal Ever TEXVNS ED 

x iN f: € “A 3 ee ? , > N {2 
Tpos TO péyeos dpwow — évtavba eixdves “Adptavov dvo 
pev elot Oaciov diGov, d¥0 5€ AiyuTTiov: xahkat d€ EaTact 

XN A Ua a > fou] La > , Ze e 
Tpo TOV KLovwy as “ABynvator Kadovawy atroiKous TOES. 0 

\ _ “A 4 , Us la 3: s 
pev dn Tas TEepiBodos oTadiov padiota Tecodpwy €oTir, 
> a \ 7 > x \ 4 e Z. > ‘\ 
avopiavtwy S€ mAYRpHs: amd yap Toews ExdoTYS EiKOV 
"Adptavod Bacitéws avdketat, Kal odas vmepeBahovTo 
> A iN x 3: - ” lal A - 
A@nvato. Tov Kotooobv avabértes omiabe Tov vaov Oéas 
” » SN 3 a 3 nA , y la XN 
afiov. ext. O€ apyaia ev TH TEpLBdw Leds yadkovs Kat 

\ , N Cy 7 ‘ , ae ‘Se > , 
vaos Kpovov kat Péas kat Tewevos Ins emikAnoww Odvptias. 

> la 4 Bb) fons XN ¥ , N , 
evtavla ooov és mHyvv TO edados Su€oTHKE, Kai héyovat 

XN Ny 3 i ay Soa , A ts 
peTa THY ETTOMBpLay THY emt AevKadiwvos cupBacay vTop- 
a , x Y s ie ra B] SSN b) ‘\ A »” 
punvat TavTy TO Vdwp, eo Bdddrovai TE es avTO ava TAY ETOS 

» A / - a NSAI e oN) , > , 
ahdura tupav pédure pa€avres. Ketrat d€ ert Kiovos ‘IooKpa- § 


9; z a b] 4 , e 4 3 id 
TOUS avopuas, os €§$ BYUYNENV TplLa UITENLTFETO, ET LT OVWTATOV 


Qéas afiov: the statue was doubtless 
copied from the famous Zeus of Phidi- 
as at Olympia, and the type is in turn 
reproduced on Athenian coins. These 
represent the god sitting, nude to the 
waist, with a Nike in his right hand 
and the sceptre in his left. See 
Imhoof-Blumer and Gardner, pp. 137, 
138, with pl. BB, iv. 

52. vados Kpdvov kal “Péas: the lan- 
guage of Pausanias would imply that 
this temple also was in the peribolus 
of the Olympieum. Yet cf. Rekk. 
Anec. I, 275, 20, Kpdmov réuevos 7d 
mapa Td vov’Oddumiov wexpl TOD unt pwou 
Tob év adyopa, where the editors, follow- 
ing Wachsmuth, Rh. Mus. XXIII, 17, 
read for dyopa, év’ Aypa. So the sanc- 
tuary probably stretched up to the 


Tlissus and in part outside the peribolus. 
— tépevos Tfjs: this precinct and cult 
of Ge Olympia are closely associated 
with the sanctuary of Zeus Olympius 
near the Ilissus, and are to be distin- 
guished from the sanctuary of Ge sur- 
named Kourotrophos just west or 
southwest of the Acropolis referred to 
by Thue. 2, 15 and Paus. 1, 22,3. Plut. 
Thes. 27 locates a hieron of Ge in the 
neighborhood of the stele of the Aima- 
zon Antiope, which we have seen was 
near the Itonian gate. See on Paus. 1, 
2,1. On the site of the various sanctu- 
aries of Ge, see Excursus III. 

56. "Ieoxpdtovs dvSpids xTA.: ac- 
cording to Ps.-Plut. vit. x Or., p. 8398, 
this statue of bronze was set up by 
Aphareus, the adopted son of the 


60 


lor) 
or 


HADRIAN’S BUILDINGS 99 


th. 18 
ise 4 , ¥ PS A PS) , € ~ ¥ 4 
pev ott ot Biooavte ery Svowv dSé€ovta ExaTov oUTOTE KaTEAVOY 
pabyras exe, cwppovéotatov S€ OTL ToiTELas aTEXOMEVOS 
duewewe Kal TA KoLVa OV TOAUTPaypovar, ehevHeparartov SE 
4 x XN > pee “A 7 D4 , id aN 4 
OTL Tpos THY ayyedlay THS Ev Xatpwveta payyns alyynoas 
erehevtynoev EHedovTyns. KeivTar S€ kat AiMov Ppvyiov Iépaa 
la , > , / » \ > ‘ ‘ € 
xadkovuv Tpiroda avéyovtes, Peas akior Kal avrol Kal 6 
tpimous. Tov dé "Odvpmiov Ads Acvkadiova oikodopjoat 
héyovot TO apyatov tepov, oNEtov atodaivovTes ws Aevka- 
¥ lal lo an an 
iov “AOnvyow @Knoe Tabov Tov vaov TOU vUY ov TOAD 
=) 4 > ‘\ \ Ua \ ‘\ »¥ 
apeotynKoTa. “Adpravos b€ KaTeckevacato pev Kal adda 
Y A A 
"AOnvators, vadv “Hpas kat Aros IlavehAnviov Kal Beots Tots 
Tacw lepov Kowdr, Ta S€ emupavéatata ExaTov elu KioveES 
Ppvyiov NiMov: wemoinvra dé Kal Tats OTOals KaTA Ta a’TA 
ol TOLXOL. Kal olKHpata evTavbd eaTLV dpodw TE éeTLYpVTw 
\ in B , Whi \ de > aN , \ 
Kat adaBaotpw ibe, mpos O€ ayadApact KEKOTPYNMEVA Kal 


orator. What follows is the traditional 
story of Isocrates’s death, but is con- 
tradicted by the apparently genuine 
letter (No. 8) to King Philip, in which 
Isocrates sees in the career of the 
victor the fulfillment of a united Hel- 
las at war against the Persians. See 
L. Blau, Rh. Mus., N.F., XX (1865), 
109-116; Jebb, Attic Orators, II, 
31 ff. —62. AWov Ppvylov Ilépaar «7X. : 
Phrygian marble was a hard limestone, 
known to-day under the name of Pavo- 
nazzetto. See Bliimner, Technol. III, 
52f. It was used in architecture in 
Hellenistic times, but not in sculpture 
before the Roman period. This work 
therefore was probably a present of 
Hadrian’s. Phrygian marble ‘‘ ischar- 
acterized by a very irregular venation 
of dark-red with bluish and yellowish 
tints, ramifying through a translucent 
alabaster-like base, which is sometimes 


almost opaline in its play of colors’? 
(Century Dictionary). 

67. “ASptavds S€ katerkevdoato pev 
kal GAAa ’A@nvators x7d.: the other 
buildings of Hadrian at Athens, from 
the words of Pausanias, seem to be 
as follows: (1) the Panhellenion — in 
which Hadrian and the Empress Sa- 
bina were worshiped as Zeus and 
Hera.:* cf. Dio. Cass. 19; 165: (2) the 
Pantheon, already referred to (1, 4, 
5) as containing the catalogue of all 
the buildings of Hadrian in Greek and 
other cities; (3) the Colonnade of 100 
columns — with the Library, singled 
out by Jerome as a wonderful work 
(Euseb. Chron. vol. 2, p. 167, ed. 
Schine); (4) the Gymnasium, also 
with 100 columns. The ruins known 
as the stoa of Hadrian could belong 
either to the gymnasium or the library, 
more probably to the latter. 


19 


10 


—_ 
qr 


100 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


| Ch. 19,1 
ypadats: Katdkeatar d€ és aita BiBdia. Kat yupvaordr 
=) > ba > a 2 \ pa ‘es € X 
€oTw emevupov “Adpiavov: Kioves d€ Kal evTav0a ExaTov 
ABoropias THS AtBvwr. 

Mera 6€ Tov vadv Tod Avos Tov ‘OdvpTiov TAyTiov ayalpa 
eat ’Atodwvos IvOiov: eau d€ kai ado tepov ’A76)\AO- 
vos érikknow Aedduwiov. éyovaor dé ws e€epyaopevov Tov 

an \ la 3 a b) N A aA a by , 
vaov mAnVY THS OpoPys ayvas ETL TOLS TATLW adiKkotTO On- 
oevs €s THY TOA Ota S€ XIT@VA EXOVTOS a’TOV TOdHPH Kat 
TETNEYLEVNS ES EVTPETES OL THS KOMNS, WS EyivEeTO KaTa TOV 

n Qn yy 
tov Aedduviov vadr, ot THY OTEyNV OiKOSOMODYTES YPOVTO GUY 
xrevacia 6 Tu On Twapbevos Ev wpa yapov Thavatrar povn: 
Onaeds d€ dro pev avTots edHAwoEV OVSEV, ATOAVTTAS 5 ws 

an aA y A 
héeyerau THS apatns Tovs Bows, n odio TapHye TOV Opodor, 
ae, F, 2 e , x -~N a \ i 2 a 
aveppupev €s vipndoTEepov 7 TH Vaw THY OTEyHVY ETOLOVYTO.— 
3 an XN ‘ id a i > (A \ ~ > , 
és b€ TO ywpiov, 6 Kyous dvopalovaor, Kat THs “Adpodi- 
‘ x 7: ‘\ , ie 14 > , > \ 

TNS TOV vadv ovdels heyopevds odiaiv é€aTL Adyos: od pHV 

> pie] \ > , a an an , Y , 
ovde €s THY Adpodityy, 7 TOV vaod TAnTiov EoTHKE. TavTYS 
yap oXHpa pev TeTpaywvov KaTa Tav’Ta Kal Tots “Eppats, 
XN As > PA Ud x > te > F; A 
TO O€ Eriypappa onuatver THY Ovpaviay “Adpoditny Tov 


19. Temple of Apollo Delphinius — 
Aphrodite in the Gardens— Cynosarges 
— Lyceum — Ilissus and Eridanus — 
Artemis Agrotera — Stadium of Hero- 
des Atticus. 

1. GyaApa...AmddAXAwvos IIvGiov: 
the image was doubtless in a sanctuary 
of Pythian Apollo, in this quarter. 
An altar was erected in the Pythium 
by Pisistratus, son of Hippias (Thuc. 
6, 54); the inscription once upon this 
was found in 1877, and, where intact, 
exactly agrees with Thucydides’ copy 
of it. The Pythium was probably lo- 
cated where the inscription was discoy- 
ered, namely, on the right bank of the 


Tlissus, below the spring Callirrhoe and 
to the southwest of the Olympieum. 
There was also a Pythium on the 
Acropolis slope. See Excursus III. -— 
2. tepdv "AmddAAwvos érikAnow Aeddi- 
viov: the Delphinium is said to have 
been founded by Aegeus, who dedicated 
it to the Delphinian Apollo and Arte- 
mis (Pollux, 8, 19). We have no monu- 
mental evidence as to the site, but we 
are doubtless justified in concluding 
that it lay to the east of the Olympieum. 

12. Kyrovs: the district called The 
Gardens is usually identified with the 
low ground to the east of the Olym- 
pieum, on the right bank of the Lissus. 


bo 


20 


CYNOSARGES— LYCEUM 101 


Ch. 19, 3 
5 A > » tal 
kadovupevov Moipav eivar mperButarnv. To d€ ayadpa THs 
> ral A > - ¥» 3 ‘\ > A ig % 
Adpoditns THs €v Kymous epyov €otiv “AX\kapévovs kat 
tov “AOyvyow ev ddiyous Beas akiov. eartu dé “Hpakdéous 
€ X , , ‘ \ \ > ~ , > , 
iepov Kadovpevov Kuvocapyes: Kat Ta pev €s THY KUVa ELdE- 
> NX 3 id ¥ ‘\ id N , 
va THV hevKny emideLapevras EaTe TOY ypHnopov, Bapot dé 

9 ra ~ => 

elo. Hpakhéous te kat HBys, nv Avos tatda otcav cvvot- 


“a € lal > XN ‘ 
Kew Hpakdet vouilovai: “Adkuynvns Te Bopos Kat 
4 a ‘ ‘ e A , “A 
TeTointat, oS Ta TOAAA Hpakder ouvetovnoe Tov 
Avkevov d€ amd pev AvKov tov Havdiovos eye TO 


This section is still green and luxu- 
riant. —17. 1d 8 @yaApa tis ’Adpodi- 
Tys THs év Kfrots Epyov. . . “AAkapé- 
vous: Lucian (Imag. 4, 6) speaks of 
the Aphrodite as the most beautiful 
of all the works of Alcamenes; he 
admired particularly the cheeks and 
the front of the face, the graceful turn 
of the wrists, and the delicate tapering 
of the fingers. Pliny (N. H. 36, 16) 
also speaks of it as a famous statue, 
and adds that Phidias is said to have 
given the finishing touches to it. The 
style of this statue is best represented 
in the Venus Genetrix of the Louvre, 
of which the work of Aleamenes is now 
generally supposed to be the proto- 
type. It represents the goddess lightly 
draped, holding an apple in her left 
hand, and gracefully lifting her robe 
above her shoulder with her right hand. 

19. ‘Hpakdéous tepdv: Cynosarges, 
as is known from references in ancient 
authors, was situated outside the city 
walls (Plut. Them. 1), not far from 
the gate (Diog. Laert. 6, 1, 18), in 
the deme Diomea (Schol. Ar. Ran. 
651), near the deme Alopece. It was 
therefore northeast of Athens in the 
direction of the modern Ampelokipi, 


’ToAaov 


Eepywv. 


»” 
ovop.a, 


near the site of the American and Eng- 
lish schools. Cynosarges included a 
gymnasium as well as a sanctuary, and 
was surrounded by a grove. The use 
of the gymnasium was reserved for 
youths without the full rights of citi- 
zenship. Themistocles, as the son of 
an alien mother, used to exercise here, 
but he lessened the disgrace by per- 
suading some well-born youths to join 
with him (Plut. Them. 1). Antisthe- 
nes, the founder of the Cynic school 
of philosophy, lectured here, and ac- 
cording to some the sect derived its 
name from Cynosarges (Diog. Laert. 6, 
1, 13).—25. Avxeov: the sanctuary 
of Apollo called Lyceum took its name 
from the epithet Av«cecos applied to the 
god (Lucian, Anacharsis, 7) not from 
an imaginary Lycus, as Pausanias 
would have it. Wolves were dear to 
Apollo and appear frequently in the 
myths told of him. Here was the most 
famous gymnasium at Athens; the date 
of the foundation is disputed. Here 
Aristotle discussed with his disciples 
his philosophy, pacing the shady 
walks of the Lyceum, and from this 
habit his followers were called the 
Peripatetics. The site is known to 


30 


40 


~ 
or 


102 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 19, 4 
"AmroANwvos S€ Lepov €€ apyns Te EVOdS Kal KAP Nas Evout- 
, , i St 3 lal +} , lal , 
Cero, AvKeos Te 6 eds evtav0a wvouacby mpatov: éyerat 
d€ OTL Kal Teppidats, €s ovs HMOev 6 AvKos hevywy Atyéa, 
\ 4 ¥ , 7 f b) > 3 an A ¥ \ 
Kat TOVTOLS aiTLos €aTe AvKlous am avTov KadetoOar. ear d€ 
» na , yd lal a b} , e \ , 
omiaGev tov AuvKeiov Nicov VHA, OV atolavovta vT0 Miva 
e / , | Lal , vA 
Baotrevovta Meydpwv Kopioavres “APnvator tavty Oamrov- 
3 n X\ A ¥ , , =) “A oS 
ow. €s TovTov TOV Nuigov Exe hoyos Tplyas EV TH Kepadry 
ol mopdhupas eivat, ypnvar d€ avrov TedevTay emt TavTaLs 
3 , ¢ Note A > 3 \ a \ \ 
ATOKAPELTALS* WS d€ OL Kpyres HAD ov Es THY YY, TAS MeV 
addas €&€ ETLOPOLNS npovv TAS €V ™ Meyapiou modes, €s O€ 
\ Pi , in A > fA  } ~ 
THv Nioavav KaTapevyovTa tov Nuvov €7TONLOPKOUD * evrav0a 
nw 4 ad F 5 “A VA A e 5 , 
tov Nicov heéyerat Ovyarépa epac Onvat Mww Kat ws ate 


KELPE TAS TPLXAS TOU TATpOs. 


Tavra pev ovtw yevéoOar héyovor motapot de “APynvaiors : 


péovow “Ikiads Te kat Hpidave to Kedtik@ Kata Ta avTa 
»” »” 2 \ > S > 2 ¢€ Nf3 4 > ©@ 
Ovopa Exar, exdLO0vs és TOV "Ikucdv. 6 S€ “Ihiads EoTLY ov- 
Y¥ re Et , e ~ 3 £ - ‘\ 
tos evOa mrailovoav “OpeiPuav vd avéuov Bopéov daciv 
ec A x‘ A >) Pa tg Yd x 
adpracOnvar: Kat ovvoikety OpeOvia Bopéav Kai odio dua 
TO KNOOS apvvavTa TOV TpLypwY Tov BapBapiKav atrohecat 
Tas Toddds. eédovor dé "AOnvator Kal adrAwv Heady iepov 
> \ > f. ‘\ “~ x 3 > 5 “~ 3 > , 
eivat TOV IAtoov, Kat Movowy Bwpos em avT@ eat ‘Ihvova- 
dwv: detkvutar dé kal &vOa IleXotovyyaio. Kodpov Tov Me- 
havOov Bacrrevovta “AOnvatwr Kreivovor. dvaBaou dé Tov 


have been east of Athens, and outside 
the walls, but the exact locality has 
not been determined. 


drus (Plat. Phaedrus, 230 p, c). The 
Eridanus is identified by Dr. Doérp- 
feld (A.M. XIII (1888), 211 f.; XIV 


39. mworapol: the Ilissus rises in Mt. 
Hymettus to the east of Athens, flows 
on the southern side of the city, and, 
after passing between the Museum hill 
andarocky height rising on its southern 
bank, disappears in the plain. There 
are now no plane-trees on its banks, as 
when Socrates discoursed with Phae- 


(1889), 414) as a stream formed by 
one or more springs at the foot of Mt. 
Lycabettus, which flowed through the 
city north of the Acropolis westwardly, 
passed through the city wall alittlesouth 
of the Dipylum, and, bending round the 
northwest spur of the Pnyx, joined the 
Ilissus (cf. Plato, Critias, p. 112 a). 


on 
nr 


20 


TEMPLE OF ARTEMIS AGROTERA 103 


ht ae 2 / »” , ‘\ ~ > la 3 \ 
IXtoov ywptov Aypar kahovpevov Kat vaos Ayporépas €otiy 
> / > A ¥ A a , 
Aprewidos: evtav0a “Apreutv mpaetov Onpedoar héyovow 
> a b] , x Vi UF X A ¥ , \ 
eMMovoav ek Andou, kat TO ayadpa dia TovTO exe TOEov. TO 
d€ dkovoac. Mev ovX Opolws etaywydr, Oadtpa O° idovor, 
oTddudy €ote hevKov iMov. peéyefos 5€é adrod THSE av Tis 

VA 4, ad »” ig A \ > \ > /, 
paliota TeKmaipoto: avwlev opos vrép Tov “Ihi~ov apyo- 
pevov €k pnvoedovs KaOyKEL TOU TOTALOv Tpds THY OXOnv 
ev0U te Kal Sutovv. TovTo avyp “AOynvatos ‘Hpaddyns @Kod0- 

4 c ~ MS aA 4 “A A” > ‘\ 

Noe, Kal OL TO TOAD THS ALGoTOmias THS HevTeAHow es THY 
olkodopyy avnrobn. 

"Eote d€ 6665 ad Tov Iputaveiov Kahouvpéevn Tpimodes: 


> > ae nw ~ / Ae hd t) lal , 4 
ad ov Kahovot TO YwPtoV, VaOL OTOV Es TOUTO peyadou ets URCLD 


49. xwplov "Aypat: the district Agrae 
was situated on the left bank of the 
Tlissus, and was known indifferently as 
Agrae or Agra. Every year on the 
anniversary of the battle of Marathon 
five hundred goats were here sacrificed 
to Artemis Agrotera. The Lesser Mys- 
teries of Demeter-were performed at 
Agrae in Anthesterion. The site of 
the shrine of Artemis Agrotera has 
not been determined, nor has that 
of the shrine of Demeter in Agrae, — 
53. ord$iov: the stadium is situated 
on the left bank of the Ilissus, about 
six hundred yards east of the Olym- 
pieum, in a valley between two paral- 
lel slopes, running from southeast to 
northwest; at the eastern extremity 
it is closed by a semicircular artificial 
embankment. The stadium was first 
built by Lycurgus, shortly before 330 
B.c.; inthe third century B.c. it was re- 
paired orimproved by acertain Heracli- 
tus; in the second century a.p. Herodes 
Atticus fitted up the entire stadium 
with marble. The total length was 


two hundred and four meters, and 
breadth thirty-three and_ thirty-six 
hundredths meters. A marble parapet 
ran round the outer edge of the race- 
course. There seem to have been sixty 
tiers of seats, with room for 50,000 
persons. 

20. Street of Tripods — Praziteles 
and Phryne— Temple of Dionysus — 
Capture of Athens by Sulla. 

1. "Hote S€ 686s: the line of this 
street to the east of the Acropolis is 
determined by the surviving choregic 
monument of Lysicrates, one of the 
temples described by Pausanias as lin- 
ing the street. This monument stands 
on level ground, one hundred and thirty 
to one hundred and forty yards from 
the eastern cliff of the Acropolis. As 
the inscription faces southeast, the 
street must have run on this side. It 
isasmall circular temple of the Corin- 
thian order, resting on a quadrangular 
base thirteen feet high. The circular 
part of the monument is twenty-one 
and a half feet high by nine feet in 


10 


104 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 20, 2 
A » 
ofiow epeatnKkac Tpimodes yahkot perv, pyyuns dé akia 
padiota TepreyovTes Eipyaopeva. oaTupos yap eat ed @ 
Upa€itédnv deyerar dpovnotu péya: Kat wore Ppvvys 
aitovans 0 TL OL KdANLOTOV Eln TOV Epywr, OpohoyELY LEV 
@ 2 \ fe A > > >’ Z, 4 
hacw oia epactny diddvar, katemetv 5 ovk eOehew oO Te 
, >} “~ e / es] \ » > tt, ‘A 
KaANGTOV avT@ ot haivoito. exdpapar ody oiKeTns Ppvyys 
¥ » , \ \ an »¥ N 
ehbackey olyecIar Ipakirédker TO TOV TOV Epywy TuUpds 
ETETOVTOS ES TO OLKNMA, OV pEV Ov TaVTAa ye apavicOn- 
vat’ Upakéirédns € atrixa ee dia Ouvpav eEw Kai ot KapovTt 
ovdev ehacKey eivat wA€ov, eb b7) Kal TOY Latupov y ProE 
Kal Tov "Epora éemédaBe- Ppvvy dé pévey Oappodvra exe- 
Neve: tabety yap aviapov ovdev, Téyv7n dé addvTa dpodoyety 
\ U @ 3 , , \ y \ ” e A 
Ta KaANCTA @V ETOinoe. Ppvvy pev ovTW TOV Epwra aipet- 
tar’ Avovtow O€ €v TH Va@ TO TANTOV Latupds E€oTL Tats 
‘\ f y » + tax , e€ las \ z 
Kal Sidwow exTopa: "Epwra 8 éotynKdTa dpov Kai Aidvucov 
Ovpiros eroinoer. 


diameter, and is of Pentelic marble. 
Six Corinthian columns support the en- 
tablature, consisting of the architrave, 
a frieze ten inches high depicting the 
punishment of the pirates by Diony- 
sus, and the circular roof surmounted 
by the base on which the tripod stood. 
—3. pvqpns S€ afta pddtora tmepréxov- 
res eipyaopéva: the statue was placed 
on top of the monument, underneath 
the tripod, so that the three legs of 
the latter enclosed it and the caldron 
served as a roof. Cf. Paus. 3, 18, 
8; 4,14, 2.—4. wdrupos: Athenaeus, 
13, p. 591 B, tells how Praxiteles gave 
Phryne her choice of the statue of 
Eros or the statue of the Satyr in the 
street of Tripods, and that she chose 
the Eros; but he does not tell of the 
ruse. Pliny, N. H. 34, 69, mentions a 
bronze statue of a satyr known as 


periboétos or ‘‘ celebrated,’? but it was 
part of a group. Possibly a replica of 
this is seen in the Marble Faun of the 
Capitoline Museum in Rome, made 
famous by Hawthorne, one of a series 
of copies of an antique work thoroughly 
Praxitelean in style. The finest copy is 
a torso in the Louvre, which the late 
H. Brunn sought to identify as an 
original work of Praxiteles. 

16. Avoviow: some archaeologists 
have held that this is the same satyr 
mentioned above, but this is not con- 
sonant with the phrase év 7G vag T@ 
mdnolov. There is nothing to show that 
thissatyr, which formed part of a group, 
was by Praxiteles. Furtwangler is in- 
clined to identify a wine-pouring satyr 
extant with this statue described by 
Pausanias as offering a drink, to attrib- 
ute the original to Praxiteles, and to 


SANCTUARY OF DIONYSUS — THEATRE 


Ch. 20, 3 


Tod Avovicov S€ éote pds TO Oedtpw 7d apyaoratov 


105 


e , ou dé > > XN “A / \ ‘\ , 
20 tepov: Svo O€ Elowy EvTOs TOV TEpLBOroV vaol Kat ALovyToL 
P ’ 
6 Te Edevbepeds kat ov AXkapevys eroinger €hépartos kal 
lal ‘ \ | eel / / b) > , NL 
vo ou. adbai S€ adroit Avovucds éotiy avaywv “Hdac- 
X bd Y 
, \ \ , c 9” 
oTov €s ovpavov: éyera S€ Kal TAdE Bd ‘EAAHvor, ws “Hpa 
9 an 
Sabar yevouevov “Hdatorov, 6 d€ of pvynoikakav Téeubat 
papa yevoy pv ye 
25 S@pov ypucovy Opdvoy adaveis Sexpovs EeXovTa, Kal THY 
ev eret te exabeélero dSed€c0ar, Oedy S€ TOV pev addwV 
pe py 
Ca 
ovoevi Tov “Hdaorov eOédhev eiPecAar, Avdvucos d5é — 
b 
dhusta yap €s Tovtov mata Hv Hdaiorw — peOicas ai- 
p y a 
» nr , 
Tov €s ovpavoyv nyaye: Tata Te 57) yeypappeva eEicl Kal 
HevOeds kat Avkotpyos wv és Aidvucov vBpicav d.ddvrTes 


30 


make it a group with Thymilus’s Eros 
and Dionysus. 

19. Tod Atovicov 8€ éott mpds TO 
Ocadtpw Td aGpxatétatov tepdv: on the 
identification of the most ancient sanc- 
tuary of Dionysus, see Excursus III. 
It is necessary to identify or distinguish 
(1) this precinct beside the theatre, 
(2) the sanctuary of Dionysus év Aluvais, 
and (8) the Lenaeum. On the theatre 
of Dionysus, see Excursus VI.— 20. 800 
8é elow . . . vaol: immediately south 
of the stage-buildings of the theatre 
are the remains of two small temples, 
doubtless those mentioned here. The 
older abuts on the south wall of the 
stage-building at its western end, and 
its orientation is east and west. In this 
temple was probably the image of Eleu- 
therian Dionysus, doubtless the ancient 
wooden one said to have been brought 
to Athens from Eleutherae (1, 38, 8) by 
Pegasus (1, 2, 5).. A few feet south of 
this temple are the remains of the later 
temple, larger in size, and with some- 
what different orientation, consisting 


of a cella with a fore-temple and an 
antechamber. In the cella are the re- 
mains of a large base, which probably 
supported the gold-and-ivory image 
of Dionysus by Alcamenes. The date 
of this temple was probably not earlier 
than 420 B.c. The statue is inferred to 
have been a seated figure of colossal 
size. —29. és otpavov nyaye: the re- 
turn to heaven of Hephaestus is de- 
picted on many red-figured Attic vases, 
and the manner of representing it was 
probably influenced by the picture in 
the temple here described. See Bau- 
meister’s Denkmiiler, pp. 643-645; Ro- 
scher’s Lexikon, I, 2054-2056. Homer 
gives two different versions of the fall 
of Hephaestus from heaven, one that 
he was flung over the ramparts by Zeus 
for interference in a family quarrel 
with Hera (Il. A, 590 ff.), the other 
that Hera at his birth, in disgust at 
his lameness, cast him from heaven 
into the sea, where Thetis and Eury- 
nome received him (Il. 2, 394 ff.).— 
30. TlevOets kal Avxotpyos: the murder 


” 
. 


ct 


oO 


106 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANITAS 


, > , \ AS N \ > , pu 
dikas, “Apiddvyn b€ kaevsovoa kat Onoev’s avaydpmevos Kal 
Atévucos nKav €s THS “Apiddyns THY apTayyy. 

bd \ id A € la eh 4 N a , 

Eort 6€ tAyG lov Tod TE Lepov TOV Avovdicou Kal TOD Dedrpou 4 
KaTackevacpa, TonOnvar dé THS OKYHVNS avTO €s pinow 
= in me 7 id 3 7 be x , XN \ 3’ A 

THs Zepfov héeyerau: érounOy O€ Kat devrepor, TO yap apxatov 

XN 4 ee b] “4 , 2 7, 3 4: a7. 
oTpaTnyos Pwpaiwy évéerpynoe LWardas “APnvas Edov. aitia 
d€ nde TOU Toh€uov. Mubpidarns €Bacireve BapBdpav tov 

\ SY , X ” Vg Ny x 3 ee: 
mept Tov Ildvrov Tov EvEeavov. mpddacis pev 87) dv yvtiva 
€ Z > £ Ne 2 >’ YY > , te 3 
Pwpaiois eroheunoe Kal dv Tpdmov és THY Aciav dveBy Kat 
h4 x» s V4 , ¥ x 2 7 , 
ooas 7 Tokeum Bracapevos Tokas exyev 7 idas €7roLy- 
gato, Ta0€ prev Tors emiatacOar Ta Mibpidarov Oédovor 

“4 3 N be Ld b) X bid \ > id ¥ 
pedera €yw d€ ocov és THY adwow THhv “AOPnvatwy EXEL 
dnioow. nv’ Apiotiov “APnvatos, @ MiPpidarns tpeo Bevery 


c 


On 


és Tas TOMES TAS EhAnvidas eypnto: ovTos avérecev “AOy- 
vatovs Mibpidarnv Oécbar ‘Pwpaiwy érimpoober. avérace 


of Pentheus by the Maenads for his in- 
solence to Dionysus is the theme of the 
Bacchae of Euripides. It is frequent- 
ly represented on vase-paintings and 
sculptured reliefs. Various stories are 
told as to the punishment of Lycurgus, 
king o1 the Edonians in Thrace. Ho- 
mer (Il. Z, 130) says he was blinded by 
Zeus and died soon after; according to 
others Dionysus himself blinded and 
crucified him (Diod. 8, 65), or exposed 
him to panthers (Hyg. Fab. 152); 
Sophocles (Antig. 955) has him im- 
mured by the offended god in a rocky 
prison. — 31. “Apiddvn 8 kabevSouca : 
this incident is the subject of other 
paintings described in ancient writers, 
and figures largely in vase-paintings. 
Thus Philostratus, Imag. 14 (15), de- 
scribes a similar picture in more de- 
‘tail. It also forms the subject of one 
of the Pompeian wall-paintings. From 


the nature of the subjects Helbig thinks 
these paintings could not date earlier 
than the time of Zeuxis and Parrhasius, 
nor later than towards the end of the 
fourth century n.c. (Untersuchungen 
iiber die campanische Wandmalerei, 
p. 257). 

34. Katackevacpa: this was the 
Odeum of Pericles, said to have been 
built in imitation of the tent of Xerxes 
(Plut. Pericles, 13). It was a round 
building with a conical roof. The 
comic poet Cratinus compared the high 
peak-shaped head of Pericles to the 
Odeum. It was built by Pericles to 
be the scene of the musical contests 
at the Panathenaic festival (Plut. l.c.). 
Here too, the tragedies which were to 
be exhibited’ at the Great Dionysiac 
festival were rehearsed. The situation 
was doubtless immediately east of the 
theatre. 


60 


(ay 


70 


J 


SULLA AT ATHENS 107 
Ch. 20, 7 
\ > , > a A > \ ~ 
d€ od Tavtas, AA’ dcov SHpos Hv Kal Sypov Td Tapaywdes ° 
> A N * 4 \ ‘ € s > , 
AOnvaior 5€ wy Tis Adyos Tapa Tos ‘Pwpatovs éxiimTOV- 
> , , \ , an A e 
ow €edovtat. yevouervns S€ payns Tok@ TEpinoay ot 
e A » Sf > (4 x Ned 4 b] 
Popator, kat pevyovtas “Apiotiova pev Kat “A@yvatous és 
x ¥ , > 4, y \ ‘ , 
TO aot KaTadi@Kovow, “Apyehaov d€ Kal Tovs BapBapovs 
> N A , \ N Nea > a 
és Tov Ilepara: Mupidarov 5€ orpatyyds Kal ovTos Hv, dv 
1S , , c ‘\ V4 > A ~ 
TpoTepov TovTwy Mayvyres ot Tov LimvAov olKoUVTES TPas 
ETEKOPALOVTA avTOV TE TITP@aKOVOL Kal Tov BapBapwr 
4 ~ ce > 4 A S: , 
gdovevovat Tovs moddovs. “APnvaiors pev 87 Todvopkia 
kabevatyKe, Ta€iios 5€ Mifpiddrov aotpatnyds etvyyave 
‘\ 7 =] , \ > “~ fA > 4 
pev Trepikabypevos 'Edarevay THY ev TH PwKid., adikopevor 
d€ ayyékwv dvactyoas TOV OTpaTov és THY ’ATTLKHY Hyer. 
a tuvOavopevos 6 oTpaTnyos TOV Popaiwy “APyvas ev Tov 
lal ZS “A > “A Seon \ / Ni ‘\ 
OTparov peper TodopKerv adynkev, adTos be Ta€ihw 7d Todd 
THs Suvapews Exwv €s BowwTovs admavTa. Tpity S€ vaTEpov 
e Fi A 4 / iy 33 > , ‘\ l4 
neepa Tots ‘Pwpatous HAOov en’ auddotepa Ta oTparoreda 
» , \ es} 4 »” iN A € , A 
ayyedou, LAN pev ws “APnvaiors Ely TO TELXOS EahwKOs, TOLS 
hee } 7 , ne la) , x 
dé "APyvas tohkopkycaot Ta€iov Kexparnobar payn Tept 
Xaipoverav. XWhAdas d€ ws és THY "AtTiKny éeravynOe, Tovs 
3 vd > 7 4 3 XN ‘ ‘ 
evavTimlevtas “APnvaiwy KabeipEas és Tov Kepapeckov Tov 
hayovta odav ex Sexddos Exdorns exédevoev ayerbar THY 
emt Oavatw. XwaAdov b€ ovK avievTos €s "APnvaiovs TOV Aupod 
habovres ExdidpdoKovow avdpes és Aedhovs: epopevors dé 
> , ‘\ \ »” \ ‘\ > , b] 
odio et katahapBavor Td xpeav On Kal Tas “APyvas €py- 
pLwOjvat, TovToLs Expnoey 7 IIvOia Ta €s TOV AoKOY ExoVTA. 
+ , be G4 , Sewer e i 8 ‘\ SS SSA 
SvAda O€ vaTEpoY TOUTwV EVETETEV 7) VOTOS 7) Kal TOV LUpLoV 
Depexvdnv arovat TuvOdvopar. LWaAda de €oTL pev Kal TA ES 
‘ ‘ > 4 > , AFC Md 32 4N ay b) , 
Tovs TohAOVs ’APnvaiwy aypidrepa 7 Ws avdpa. EiKds HV Epya- 
€ lal > i x A tes lal \ Si? , c 
cacbai‘Papatov: adda yap ov Tavta 57 airiay yevéo Bar ot 
doo THS cupdopas, Ikeriov 5€é pHvisa, OTe KaTadbvyorTa €s 
70 THS “AOnvas iepov améxtewev atooTacas Aptotiova. 


~ 


) 


21 


or 


108 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


i. 9 
> A \ 4 ¢ ‘ A , A Sel poee 
AOjvat pev ovTws UTO TOU TOhE“OV KaKaHEtoaL TOV “Pa- 


patwy avis Adpravod Bacidrevovros yvOnaav: eiot dé ’AOn- 
vatous elkoves ev T@ OedTpw Kal Tpaywdias Kal Kwp@dias 
A e X A bd / y Nw Nv ?, 
ToUnT@V, al ToANaL TOV adaverTépwv: oTL py yap Mévar- 
dpos, ovdels Hv TounTHs Kwpwdias Tov és dd€av HKOVTWY. 
Tpaywdias S€ KetvTa TOV havepav EvpuTidys Kat Lopokdys. 
héeyerar d€ Yopokdéovs TekevTHTavTOS eo Badety €s THY ATT 
Ss , ; ‘\ A at ¢e VG, > A 2} 
knv Aakedaipovious, Kat opav Tov nyovpevov idety ém- 
ordavta ot Avdyucov Kehevey TYysats, Oca KaDeaTHKaGLY emt 
Tos TEHvEWoL, THY LEpHnva THVv véay TYLAaV: Kal ot TO OVaP 
€s Lodokdéa Kat THY LopokdEovs Toinow epaivero exe, 
77 \ \ a » , N 4 \ > X 
ela@facr d€ Kal vUY ETL TOLNMAaTwY Kat NOywy TO EaywyoV 
A > t4 x \ > ld bet > , i 
Leapnvu eikalev. tHv dé eikdva THv Aloyvdov TohA@ TE 
VaTEpov THS TeAEvTHS SOKO TroLnOHVaL Kal THS ypadys 7 70 


-épyov exer To Mapafon. épyn d5é€ Aioyddos peipaxioy wv 


—_ 
aon 


kabevddav ev aypo pur\doowy atadvads, Kal ot Atovucov 


3 S lal v4 “A e \ ik € if 
ETTLOTAVTA KEAEVT-AL Tpaywdtav TOLEWW* WS de nV NMEPaA — 


21. Statues of comic and tragic Poets 
in the theatre— Gorgoneum on the south 
wall of the Acropolis — Cavern above 


the theatre with Tripod — Niobe — Ca- 


los and Daedalus — Temple of Ascle- 
pius — The Sarmatians — Linen corse- 
lets in the Apollo temple at Grynewm. 
2. elxdves: the statue of Astydamas, 
a writer of numerous tragedies, set 
up by himself, is an example of this 
practice (Diog. Laert. 2, 5,43). Athe- 
naeus (1, p. 19) mentions the statue 
of an obscure Euryclides which stood 
with the statues of Aeschylus and his 
fellows. Here too were statues of The- 
mistocles and Miltiades, and beside 
each that of a Persian captive (Aris- 
tides, Or. 47, vol. 2, pp. 215 ff., ed. Din- 
dorf). Twelve statues of the emperor 


Hadrian were set up by the twelve 
Attic tribes, and of these the inscrip- 
tions of four have been found (C.I.A. 
III, 466-469). —év 1@ Oedtpw: for a 
historical sketch and description of 
the theatre at Athens, see Excursus 
VI.—5. tpaywdias: the statues seen 
by Pausanias were probably the bronze 
statues of Aeschylus, Sophocles, and 
Euripides, set up on the motion of 
Lycurgus (Ps.-Plut. vit. x Or. p. 841 f.). 
After telling parenthetically the anec- 
dote about Sophocles, Pausanias men- 
tions the statue of Aeschylus. The 
Sophocles story is told more fully by 
the anonymous author of the life of 
Sophocles (Biogr. Gr.,ed. Westermann, 
p. 150), who says that the poet was 
buried in the family tomb near Decelea. 


20 


30 


THE GORGON MEDUSA —CALOS 109 


Ch. 21, 4 
meecOar yap ebéd\eeyv — paota no - c 
yap pacta non TELpGpEvos Trovetv. 


e x A ¥» SON \ an , v2 
ovTos pev TavTa edeyev* emt d5€ tov Noriov Kahoupevon : 


ig a “A > 4 > >! , / 3 , 
Teiyous, 6 [THS akpoTro\ews | és TO O€aTpdov eote TeTpappe- 
vov, emt TovTov Medovans THs Vopydvos étixpyoos avaKet- 

z ‘\ ‘ > ‘\ 22, aN _ >’ N ee Log 
Tat Kepahy, Kal TEpL a’THY alyis TEToinTaL. ev dé TH Kopudy 
Tov Yedtpov omyndaov €oTw ev Tats TETPALs UTO THY akpo- 
, X.Y. ‘\ , > / ‘ > be = 
mohw: Tpious b€ emeot. Kai ToUTw: “ATowY SE Ev aiTo 

Ney, ‘ to ld > > A AS 7: / 

kat Apteuts Tous Taloas Elow avaipouvTes Tovs NuoBys. 


\ > 
5 TauTny THY NidBynv Kat avtos eldov avehOav és Tov Limvdov 


Ss ” e€ \ 4 Si vA ‘\ 4 3 > \ 
TO Opos: 7 S€ TANciov peéev TEeTpAa Kal KpypVds eoTLW OvOEV 
TApOVTL TXHMA TAPEXOMEVOS yuvaiKos oUTE aAAwS OUTE TEV- 
fovons: ei S€ ye Toppwrépw yevo.o, Sedaxpuperyny Sd€eus 


opav Kal KaTnpy yuvatka. 


th ard Aree J ? 3 \ > , > ‘\ A @ 
lovrav dé ’AOnvnow és Thy axpoTodw amd TOU Hedtpou 
tantra. Kddws: tovtov Tov Kadwv adeddys tatda ovta Kal 


20. MeSo0vons tis Topyovos érixpv- 
gos dvdketat Kepary: this was set 
up by king Antiochus. See 5, 12, 4. 
Frazer suggests that the Gorgon head 
was thus placed in a prominent posi- 
tion on the wall of the Acropolis to 
serve as a charm against the evil eye. 
—22. omAaov: this cave is still to 
be seen in the Acropolis rock, directly 
above the theatre, and has long been 
used as a chapel dedicated to the Vir- 
gin of the Cave (Panagia Spiliotissa). 
Until the beginning of the nineteenth 
century, its mouth was adorned by 
a Doric portico, forming the choregic 
monument of Thrasyllus, an elegant 
structure about twenty-nine feet five 
inches high by twenty-five feet wide, 
consisting of three Doric pilasters rest- 
ing on two steps and supporting an 
epistyle, which is in turn surmounted 
by a frieze. Above the frieze were 


three pedestals of gray marble, the 
central one of which once supported a 
seated statue now in the British Mu- 
seum. An inscription sets forth that 
the monument was dedicated by Thra- 
syllus of Decelea, in commemoration 
of a victory which he had won with a 
chorus in the archonship of Neaechimus 
(320-319 B.c). The other two pedes- 
tals bear inscriptions commemorating 
victories of Thrasycles, son of, Thra- 
syllus. The monument doubtless sup- 
ported a bronze tripod, and the statue 
was probably inclosed within the legs 
of the tripod. The group of Apollo, 
Artemis, and the children of Niobe 
was probably in the portico. 

31. ré8arra: Kddws: the nephew of 
Daedalus is commonly called Talos by 
ancient writers, but Clement of Alex- 
andria (Protrept. 4, 47, p. 41, ed. Pot- 
ter) and Suidas (s.v. Tépdcxos iepdv) 


0d 


40 


110 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 21,5 
Ts TExYNS palytHVv povedaas Aaidahos és Kpyrnv edvye, 
fi \ % 3 cd 3 PS) 8 , N , 
xpovem O€ vaTepor és LuKkehiav exdidpacKke Tapa KaKadov. 
las Xe, te XN e bY y \ > , jd 3 € , 
tov d€ ‘AakAnmLov TO iepov és TE TA AyahpaTa eoTLV, OTOTE 
Tov Oeod TeTointat Kal TOV Taldwy, Kal és Tas ypadas Héas 
»” »” See Sea / Ie , io) 
a€vov: €oTe O€ ev avT@ KpHVn, Tap 7 €eyovar Llowed@vos 
tatoa Adippdobiov Ovyatépa “Apews *Adkitany aicytvavta 
> 0 “A € XN "A t OL b} \ , oe wy) , Ls 
aTofavety vr0 “Apews, Kat OiKkny emt TOTH TH Hov@ eve 
cAat tporov. evrav0a ada Te Kal Lavpopatikos avaKerrat 
Odpa€: &s Touro Tis lOov ovdev Hagov “EAAjvav Tos Bap- 
Bapous pyce: coos €s Tas TExVas Elva. Lavpoparars yap 
OUTE avTOLs TidNpds eaTLY dpvaoopEVOS OUTE Odio eoa- 
yovow. apiKTo. yap padiota tov tatty BapBdpwv ici. 
Tpos ouv THY amopiav TavTnvy eEevpyTat odio. . ert pev 


agree with Pausanias in naming him 
Calos. Others give him the name of 
Perdiz (‘‘partridge’’). See Ovid, Met. 
8, 236; Hyginus, Fab. 39, 244, and 
274. Daedalus is said to have mur- 
dered him by throwing him from the 
Acropolis, because Calos had surpassed 
him in mechanical ingenuity by in- 
venting the saw, compasses, and pot- 
ter’s wheel. The grave of Calos was 
on the southern slope of the Acropolis 
between the theatre and the sanctuary 
of Asclepius. — 34. rod 8 "AokAnmod: 
the sanctuary of Asclepius was just 
west of the theatre precinct, bounded by 
the rock of the Acropolis on the north, 
and by a retaining-wall still extant on 
the south. There still exist consider- 
able monumental remains of a colon- 
nade within the precinct; and through 
an arched doorway in the back wall of 
the colonnade admission is given to a 
small round chamber hewn in the 
Acropolis rock, with a dome-shaped 


roof, in which is a spring of pure wa- 
ter, doubtless the fountain mentioned 
by Pausanias. The colonnade was 
doubtless intended for the patients of 
the god, who slept here with the hope of 
revelations in dreams and of marvelous 
cures (cf. Ar. Plutus, 659 ff.). South 
of the west end of the colonnade are 
the foundations of what was probably 
the temple of Asclepius. Somewhat 
to the west are the foundations of a 
building which was probably the house 
of the priests and other officials of the 
sanctuary. ‘Two long inscriptions fur- 
nish interesting lists of votive offerings 
found on the site (C.I.A. II, 835, 836), 
as gold and silver representations of 
hands, feet, teeth, ears, and the like. 
It is noteworthy that in describing the 
south side of the Acropolis Pausanias 
makes no mention of (1) the Colon- 
nade of Eumenes, and (2) the Music 
Hall of Herodes Atticus, two important 
extant monuments. 


5 


50 


[Sa 
or 


60 


65 


22 


THE SARMATIANS Dek 
Ch. 22, 1 
A , > x > fh 7 XN , a , 
Tots Sdpacw aixpas doteivas avti aidypov Popovor, To€a 
TE Kpaveiva Kal duoTOUS Kal daTEivas akidas Em TOLS dLOTOLS ° 
Kal oeipats mepiBadovtes TOV TohELiwy OTdGOUS Kal TU- 
Xoev, TOUS imTOUS aTOOTpeavTEs avaTpEeTOVaL TOUS evTXE- 
Oévtas Tats ceipais. Tovs d€ Odpakas TovovvTat TOV TpdTOV 
a 9 \ y , ec x ¥ 2 > 
TovTov. Ummous Tohdas ExaoTos Tpepe, WS av oUTE es ldLw- 
Tov KAHpous THS YAS mEe“EpLTpEeVs ovTE TL hEepovans TAHY 
Ulyns aypias are ovTwy vopddwy: TavTats ovK €s TOAELOV 
Lo lé > XN 2, ~ 4 > / \ »” 
XpevTa povov, adda kal Deots Ovovow emLywpiors Kal addws 
“A We A ‘\ ¢ \ b] Ue 4 ‘\ 
oitovvTat. ovddeEdpevor 5€ Tas O7Aas ExKaNyparvTes TE Kal 
, an 5 19 on ta > A , , 
duehovTes ToLvovaw am avTav eudhepn SpakdvTwy poXdiow: 
9 \ > SQ 7 , , id > iS 
dots S€ ovK Eide TH SpaKovTa, TiTUds ye Elbe KapTOV yho- 
pov €TL* Tats ov emt TO KapT@ THS TiTvos Pawopevars EVTO- 
pats eikadlwy Td epyov TO eK THS OTANS OVK av apapTavor. 
tavta Suatpyoavtes Kal vevpous immwv Kal Boov cuppaar- 
Tes ypovtat Odpakw ovte evpeTreia TaV ‘EXAnviKa@v arod€ou- 
XP Pp pore 7 
»” > “2 4, 4, , wv 
ow ovte aobeveatépos: Kal yap ovaTadny TUTTOPEVOL Kal 
BryPevtes avéxovrar. ot d5€ Pdpakes ot wot payopevors 
\ > € “d > \ - A \ ~ / 
Pev OvX Opolws Eiol ypHoinor, Suacr yap [Kat] Bralopevor 
Tov aldynpov: Onpevovtas dé wadedovoww, evaTroKhovTa yap 
odiot Kal hedvTwy dddvTEs Kal Tapdadewyv. Oodpakas dé hi- 
na > A »¥ A e A »¥ > 4 iw > > | 
vous idety ev Te AAXoLS LEpots EoTW avaKeEmevous Kal ev I'pu- 
veiw, ev0a AtoANwvOS KaANCTOY adoos SEevVdpav Kal NLEPwV 
Kal 00a TOV akdpTev oapAS TapéexeTai Ta 7 Oéas ndovyr. 
Mera dé 70 tepov Tov "AckAnmLov Ta’TH TPdS THY aKpo- 
p n dp TROS. E1) ie 


2. A , , b] té \ ~“ od -~ 
ToAwv LOVOL @€urd0s Vaos €OTL. KEXWOTAL de 7 po QAvUTOU 


22. Temple of Themis — Hippolytus 
and Phaedra — Temple of Ge Kourotro- 
phos and Demeter Chloe — The Propy- 
laea— Temple of Nike A pteros— Death 
of Aegeus — Pinakotheke — Musaeus — 
Hermes Propylaeus and the Graces of 
Socrates. 


2. OéprS0g vads: the temple of The- 
mis, together with the sanctuaries of 
Aphrodite Pandemus, and De- 
meter Chloe, mentioned below, were 
doubtless situated at the southwestern 
foot of the Acropolis, somewhere be- 
tween the Odeum of Herodes Atticus 


~ 
anes 


-~J 


rr 


on 


10 


16 


20 


112 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 
Ch. 22, 2 
pvnpa Immod’tw: tov dé ot Biov tHv TedevTHY TUpBHVvaL 
re > A “A , XN yy , lal 
héyovow €k Katapav. Syda dé, Kai daTis BapBapwr yoo- 
¥ € , 9 ¥ A , \ a 
cav enabler ‘EXjvav, 0 Te Epws THS Paidpas Kal THS Tpo- 
“ ‘\ > \ LA , »¥ an \ , 
ov TO €s THY Siakoviay TOApnua. eaTe d€ Kal Tporlnviors 
‘Immodvrov tapos: exer O€ ohio WE 6 Adyos. Onaevs ws 
ewedrev aferOar Paidpav, odk eHédwy Et ot yévowTo Taides 
¥” » \ e , »” , > > by a 
oure apyeobar Tov ImmodvTov ovte Bacirevey av7’. avTor, 
[4 \ 4 o > x \ , 
meuTrer Tapa ita Tpapyoopevov avTov Kat BaordevoovTa 
ial , Nt , N € A > ip 
Tpoilnvos. xpovm dé varTepov Hdddas kat ot tatdes érave- 
lal , ~ 
aTnoav Once: TovTOUs KTElvas €s Tporlnva epyerar Kafap- 
ia Y \ 7 4 > A io c / A 
OlWVY ELVEKA, KQL Paidpa TpwTy évtav0a eidev ImmoXvtov Kat 
XN > ‘ td 3 A > 4 , , > 
Ta €s Tov Odvarov épacbeitoa eBovdr\evoe. prupaivyn O€ eat 
Tpovlnvios Ta PvANa dia TAaTNHS ExovTa TEeTpUTNMEVA* d- 
vat O€ ovK €€ apyn j hé LANA TO € - 
UK €€ apYNsS ToLa’THV é€yovow, ada TO Epyov yEeyE 


vnocba THs és TOV EpwTa aos Kal THS TEPOVNS HV ETL Tats 


Opie cixev y Paidpa. *Adpodirny dé tHv Iavdnpor, éret : 


> / wi 3 £: y” > SN A , / 
te “APnvatovs Onceds és play nyayev amd TOV Sypwv TOL, 
> , ze N i Zz ‘\ \ \ aN 
auTyy te c€BecOar Kat Wee karéotyoe: Ta pev dy Tadaca 


2) VA > “ Sis 49 lal XN At 5.23, 3: lal A > > 
ayarpara OUK Hv €7T EMOUV, Ta de €7T €[LOU TEKVLT OV Hv Ov 


and the Acropolis entrance, but the 
exact site of none of them has as yet 
been determined. — 3. pvfpa ‘ImmoAt- 
tw: for the story of Hippolytus and 
Phaedra, see Euripides, Hippolytus, 
especially 43 ff., 887 ff., 1166 ff. 

18. “Adpodirny S€ tHv Ildvinpov: 
Apollodorus quoted by Harpocr. s.v. 
mavonuos Adpodirn says that this was 
‘¢the name given at Athens to the god- 
dess whose worship had been estab- 
lished somewhere near the ancient 
agora.’’ This indicates, in conjunc- 
tion with the statement of Pausanias, 
that the sanctuary of Aphrodite Pan- 
demus was close to the west slope of 


the Acropolis. Inscriptions and statu- 
ettes belonging to her cult have been 
found on this site. No trace of the 
actual sanctuary remains. Miss Har- 
rison, Ancient Athens, pp. 105-110, de- 
fends this Aphrodite against the slurs 
cast on the title Pandemus, and shows 
that she was a great and holy goddess, 
giver of increase, one of the ancient 
Oriental Trinity (Paus. 9, 16, 3), of 
which the other two were Heavenly 
Aphrodite and Aphrodite the Averter. 
— 20. TIe@4: the Athenians annually 
offered a sacrifice to the goddess Per- 
suasion (Isocrates, 15, 249), and a spe- 
cial seat was, it seems, assigned to her 


’ 
> 


or 


THE ACROPOLIS 


Ch. 22, 4 


113 


A > VA 2° / 
Tov apavestatwy. eat. d€ kai I's Kovpotpodov Kat Anpy- 


Tpos tepov Xdons: ta b€ €s Tas ETwVUpias EoTW adtov d.da- 


xXOnvat Tots iepevow €Movra €s hoyous. 


> x ‘\ > td / > ¥» tA € , ‘\ > té 
Es d€ ryv axpomodly eat €xodos pia: érépav € ov Tape 


lal > NY A »¥ > , NX 
XETAL, TATA ATOTOMOS OVTG Kal TELYOS EXOVTG EXUPOV. TA 


\ 2 4 A ‘\ > ‘\ »” ‘ v ‘\ 
d€ mpomvAata AiGov NevKov THY Opodyy EXEL Kal KOTMH Kal 


peyea Tov iOwy péxpu ye Kal €“ovd mpoEixe. Tas meV OvV 


Ay; rn e , > » la > a »” ¢ toe 
E€LKOVAS TWVY LITTTEWVY OVUK EXw capas ELTTELVY, ELTE OL TALOES 


priestess in the theatre (C.I.A. III, 
351). — 22. Ts Kovporpsdov: Solon 
spoke of Earth as the ‘‘buxom Nursing- 
Mother’? (Frag. 43 in Bergk’s Poetae 
Lyrici Graeci®, II, 458). According 
to Suidas s.v. xouporpégos, Erichtho- 
nius was’ the first to sacrifice to Earth 
the Nursing-Mother on the Acropolis; 
and the Ephebi seem to have kept up 
the custom (C.I.A. II, 481, 1. 58 sq.). 
This sanctuary was either at the south- 
west corner or else due west of the 
Acropolis, and somewhere along the 
winding road followed by Pausanias. 
— Afpntpos iepov XAons: from the evi- 
dence of ancient passages and of in- 
scriptions it is clear that the sanctuary 
of Demeter Chloe was close to the 
western entrance to the Acropolis. 
Aristophanes (Lysistrata, 881 sqq.) 
describes a man hurrying up the Acrop- 
olis slope beside the sanctuary of the 
Verdant Goddess. Schol. Soph. Oed. 
Col. 1600 locates this sanctuary ‘near 
or beside the Acropolis,’’? and quotes 
a passage from Eupolis, ‘*I will go 
straight to the Acropolis; for I must 
sacrifice a ram to Verdant Demeter.’’ 
The name had reference to the natural 


“hue of foliage. 


25. "Es S€ rhv dxpdmoAw : the Acrop- 
olis of Athens is a long and precipitous 


mass of rock extending east and west. 
The north and east sides are naturally 
steep and inaccessible ; the south side 
slopes more gradually, and needed espe- 
cially strong fortifications, while on 
the western side the Acropolis slopes 
gently toward the Areopagus, this form- 
ing the natural approach. The Acrop- 
olis surface is a plateau, rising toward 
the east with its highest point (five 
hundred and twelve feet above the 
sea) to the northeast of the Parthenon. 
Its length from east to west is about 
three hundred and twenty-eight yards; 
its greatest breadth from north to south 
is about one hundred and forty-eight 
yards. See Excursus VII.— 26. ta 
8 mpomtAaca: for description of the 
Propylaea, see Excursus VIII.— 28. 
Tas... elkévas Tov trméwv KTA.: por- 
tions of the inscribed bases and pedes- 
tals of statues of horsemen have been 
found, which faced each other on opipo- 
site sides of the way leading up to the 
Acropolis. An inscription shows that 
they were dedicated in honor of a cav- 
alry victory, and mentions the names 
of three cavalry officers, among them 
a Xenophon; and it is clear that the 
original statues were not set up later 
than 487 p.c. Another inscription on 
one of the pedestals shows that the 


30 


40 


114 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 22, 5 


Ly & 


> Cf a ¥ oy, by > fe zd 
Elo Ol Bevopwrtos etre adAws €s EVTPETELAY TETOLNLEVAL 
tov d€ mpotvudaiwy év deEia Nixyns €otiv “Amtépov vads. 
> Las cs , 73 4 XN 4, ied Fi +) \ 
evtevdev 7 Oddacod EoTt TUVOTTOS, Kal TavTYH papas Alyevs 
EavTov ws éyovaw eTEAMEUTHTEV. aVHyETO peV yap 7 Vvavs 
‘A e 4 ¢ ~ A , b] lé \ 
pédacww tortious n Tovs Taidas dépovaa es Kpytynv, Onvevs 
~ »” x , ¥ 3 N if , 
dé—emrheu yap ToApns TL exov és TOV Mivw Kadovpevor 
TAUPOV — Tpos TOV TaTépa Tpoeite ypyoeTOar Tots LoTLoLS 
Nevkots, HY dtricw TAEH TOV TaVpov KpaTHaas: TovTwY AnOnv 
¥ > , > , 3 A > N c > 
exyev “Apiddvnv adypnuevos: eévtavda Aiyeds ws eidev 
loTious péAace THY vavy Kopilomerny, ota Tov Tatda TeOva- 
vat doKov, adels avTov diapbeiperar: Kal ot Tapa APnvators 
> bt , e Lp > 4 4 Ne SS > A a 
€oTl Kadovpevov npwov Alyéws. — €oTe 5€ ev apiaTEepa TOV 


Z ” ¥” , c , \ \ 4 
TpoTVAalwv OLKNWA EXOV ypabas: OTOT ALS dé pn KabléornKev 


horseman was later converted into a 
statue of Germanicus. Pausanias’s 
conjecture was the merest guesswork, 
showing that he did not carefully read 
the inscription. The sons of Xenophon 
were not yet born, and the date is too 
early for the Xenophon of the inscrip- 
tion to be the historian.— 381. Nixns 
... Amtépov vads: on the temple of 
Athena Victory, see Excursus IX. 

38. Alyets: the story of the death of 
Aegeus is similarly told by Diodorus (4, 
61), Plutarch (Thes., 17 and 22) and 
Servius (ad Verg. Aen. 3, 74). At the 
southern foot of the bastion on which 
the temple of Athena Victory rests, a 
quadrangular space on the Acropolis 
rock has been leveled as if to receive 
some building. This was doubtless the 
site of the heroum of Aegeus. 

42. olknpa exov ypadds : this cham- 
ber still preserves its walls with the 
cornice, though the roof isgone. There 
has been much discussion whether the 
paintings in this chamber were wall- 


paintings or easel-paintings. There are 
no indications whatever that the walls 
were painted ; nor are there any holes 
in the walls to show that the paintings 
were hung from nails. The title of 
Polemo’s treatise on the pictures in the 
Propylaea, rept trav év rots mpomudalos 
mivadkwy, in its use of rivaé rather than 
ypaoy, is in favor of the view that the 
pictures were easel-pieces rather than 
wall-paintings. The careless style of 
Pausanias makes it impossible to deter- 
mine with exactness the list of paint- 
ings mentioned, and their authorship, 
but the list seems to be as follows: 
(1) Rape of Pallas’s image by Diome- 
des; (2) Odysseus carrying off the bow 
of Philoctetes; (8) Slaying of Aegisthus 
by Orestes, and of sons of Nauplius by 
Pylades; (4) Sacrifice of Polyxena; 
(5) Achilles among the maidens of Scy- 
ros; (6) Odysseus and Nausicaa with 
her maidens; (7) Portrait of Alcibi- 
ades with trophies of victory at Ne- 
mea; (8) Perseus carrying the head of 


en 


THE PICTURE GALLERY 115 
Ch. 22,7 : ; : ae 

6 xpovos aitios apaveowy eivat, Avoundys Hv Kat “Odvacers. 
6 pev ev Anjpv@ TO PiroKTyTov TdEov, 6 Sé (Acopydns) THY 


"AOnvav adarpovpevos €€ “INiov. evtavfa [ev tais ypa- 


dats| ‘Opéorys é€otiv Atytobov dhovedwy kai Hvdddns Tovs 
matdas Tovs Navmdiov Bonfovs eMOovras AlyicOw: Tod Se 
"Ayiwdd€ws tahov mAynaiov pédAdovoa eat. opaler bar Iodv- 
, fd 7 \ > \ 4 , x > \ 9 »¥ 
Eévn. “Ourpeo b€ €d pev tapeiOy Tdd€ TO Gov OUTS Epyov: 
ed O€ por haiverar Tornoat LKvpov bo *Ayihd€ws adov- 
Gav, ovdev Opoiws Kal dao. h€yovaw opov Tats TapHEvois 
"Axiddea exe ev Xkvpw Siatav, a dy Kai LodvVyvatos 
¥ ¥ A ‘ ss “ ~ A © an 
eypaev. eypawe 5€ kal Tpds T@ ToTaL@ Tals dpov Nav- 
a , > , > , \ \ San \ 
oika Thuvovaoas ediotapevov ‘Odvaocea kata Ta avTa kala 


57) Kat “Opnpos éroinge. ypadat dé clot Kai adda Kal 


Medusa; (9) Boy with water-pots ; 
(10) Wrestler, by Timaenetus; (11) 
Portrait of Musaeus. —43. Atopndns 
qv kal Odveceds : the language of Pau- 
sanias implies that Odysseus carried off 
the bow of Philoctetes. This is the 
story as told by the Attic tragedians, 
Sophocles in the Philoctetes, and Ae- 
schylus and Euripides in their lost 
dramas on thesame subject (Dio Chrys. 
Or. 52). But the older tradition fol- 
lowed by Lesches in his Little Hiad 
ascribes this achievement to Diomedes 
(Proclus in Epic. Graec. Fragm., ed. 
Kinkel, p. 36). As to the carrying off 
of the Palladium, the common tradi- 
tion represents Diomedesas playing the 


that the young Achilles wore female 
attire and lived among the daughters 
of Lycomedes, king of Scyros, is told 
by Hyginus, Fab. 96; Bion, 2, 15sq.; 
Schol. Hom. Il. I, 968.—53. Nav- 
aug: see Homer, Od. ¢ 85 sqq., for 
the account of the meeting of Odys- 
seus and Nausicaa. 

55. ypagal . kal “AdKtBidbys : 
Athenaeus, 12, p. 534 p, rE, quoting 
Satyrus, states that Alcibiades dedi- 
cated two pictures by Aglaophon, one 
representing himself crowned by Olym- 
pias and Pythias, personifying Olym- 
pia and Delphi, the other Nemeaseated 
with Alcibiades on her lap. Plutarch 
(Alcibiades, 16) mentions a painting by 


chief part but assisted by Odysseus. 
So Lesches in the Little Iliad. Thus 
Diomedes on the Tabula Iliaca is seen 
carrying the Palladium, while Odys- 
seus follows him. Other versions and 
monuments give Odysseus the chief 
part in this achievement. — 52. ’Ayxw- 
Aéa Exetv év Uktpw Siarrav: the story 


Aristophon of Nemea with Alcibiades 
in her arms. Both doubtless refer to 
the picture here mentioned by Pau- 
sanias. It is necessary, therefore, to 
account for the discrepancy in author- 
ship. Aristophon was brother of Polyg- 
notus; their father was named Aglao- 
phon. He probably had a grandson 


=] 


60 


70 


116 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 22, 8 
> , 9 ie, e / ial > la > ‘\ “a 
AdkiBiadys, irmav 6€ ot vikns THs ev Nepéa eoTl oypeta 
eA Les ~ ‘\ MA > > , , 
ev Tn ypady: Kat Ilepoeds eotw €s Lepupov KoptComevos, 
4 i XN) ‘\ XN fd ‘\ N \ > 
Hodvdexryn bépwv thv kepadyy THY Medovons. Kal Ta pEv €s 
, > Jee, z > A > A wn Y” 
Médovaar ovk eit mpdPupos Ev Tots “ATTLKOLS ONMNVAL* ETL 
\ an aA rd XN A SS ‘\ e 4 , 
d€ TOV ypahov Tapert. TOV Talda TOV Tas Vdpias p€povTa 
\ Si N a He » > XN a 
Kal TOV TadataoTyV Ov TiwalveTos eypapev, ext. Movoatos. 
> ‘ A \ 5 , > @ > ? A 
eyo d€ ern pev eTedeEapyny ev ots eater mérecar Movoatov 
Coan B i oa 5 A db¢ Zz SN 0 , a 
v7 Bopéov d@pov, doKety O€ Lot TETOINKEY avTAa Ovopaxpt 
N 4 > \ ig i y AN / > 
Tos Kat eotiv ovdev Movoraiov BeBaiws oT py povov €s 
Anpytpa vpvos AvKopidats. 
N N \ »¥ > x ¥ SS > > , € A 
Kara d€ tiv eoodov avtyy dn THY és akpoTo\ “Eppnv 
a Z > , x , , A 
év IpomvAaov dvopalovor Kat Xapitas LwxKparynv Town- 
XN Zz Zz. ® ia , ia 
cat Tov Lwhpovickov héyovow, @ Topo yevérAar wadioTa 
2) A 3 XN ¢ , , a Oo / > , 
avOparwy é€otiv 7 Iv0ia paprus, 6 pnoe “Avdyapow €be- 
yg A wn 
LovTa Opws Kat du adTd és Aedhovs adixdpevov mpocetrev. 


of the same name, and Pliny (N.H. 
35, 60) mentions a painter of this name 
who flourished 420-417 3B.c., a date 
that accords with this explanation. 
He probably painted the Alcibiades. 
—57. Ilepoeds: for the story of Per- 
seus, see Schol. Pindar, Pyth. 10, 72; 
Schol. Apoll. Rhod. 4, 1515; Strabo, 
10, p. 487; Ovid, Met. 5, 242 sqq.; 
Hyginus, Fab. 64.—63. ametotnkev adra 
Ovopaxkptros: Onomacritus, invited to 
edit the so-called oracles of Musaeus, 
was expelled by Hipparchus from 
Athens for having been convicted of 
forging an oracle, and fled to the coast 
of Persia (Hdt. 7, 6). He is also said 
to have forged poems in the name of 
Orpheus (Clem. Alex. Strom. 1, 21, 
131, p. 397, ed. Potter). See Epic. 
Graec. Fragm., ed. Kinkel, pp. 238 ff. 

66. ‘Eppfv . . . kal Xdpiras: also 
mentioned by Pausanias in 9, 35, 7, 


SINubs che: 


ZwKparns Te 6 Vwdpovicxov mpo THs és 
Thy axporoduy éoddov Xapitwv elpyacato 
Diog. Laert. 2, 
5, 19, speaks of Socrates as having 
been a sculptor, and refers to these 
same figures of the Graces. See also 
Pliny, N. H. 386, 82, and Schol. Ar. 
The Chiaramonti relief in 
Rome is supposed to be a copy of the 
relief attributed to Socrates. There are 
also other copies, a fact which suggests 
a celebrated original. Compare also an 
archaic relief in the Acropolis Museum 
representing Hermes and the Graces. 
Considerable doubt rests on the rela- 
tion of any of these to the work as- 
cribed to Socrates.—67. Zexpatyv: 
see Plato, Apology, 20n-214; Diog. 
Laert. 2, 5, 87; E. Zeller, Die Philo- 
sophie der Griechen?, IT, 50, concern- 
ing the story of the response of the 
oracle. 


aydd\uata ’ APnvatocs. 


23 


on 


10 


_ 
cr 


THE SEVEN SAGES LEP 


Ch. 23, 2 
"EdAnves 5€ adda Te €éyovot Kai avdpas éexta yevéoOar 
if , x i , 4, : x ie, 
codovs. Tovtwyv kat Tov A€oBiov TUpavvoy Kai Hepiavdpov 
eval daow Tov Kupehov~ Kaitou Ilepudvdpov Mevoiorparos kai 
e ete , , A \ , , 
6 tats ‘Immias fidavOpwro paddov Kat coparepor Ta TE 
i) a cad a 
TONEMLKA NOaV Kal Coa KEY Es KOO MOV TOV TOALTaY, es O 
“ N € , , e , »” 3 , am 
dia Tov ‘Immdapyov Oavatov ‘Im7ias adda Te €ypyoato Oupo 


Ne | A ” , , z. 3 s > s 
KQLES YVValKa OVOPa A€atvap. TAUTYV Y@P> E7TTEL TE ameGavev y 


“Inmapyos — héyw S€é odk és auvyypadyy TpdtEpov HKoVTA, 


miata d€ ad\dAws “APnvaiwy Tots Tohdots —‘Immias eixev ev 

ae.) > Ca) , Yi e , > , b , 
aikia és 6 diepbeper, ota éraipay “Apiotoyeirovos émora- 

> AN , 5) an > A , 
pevos ovoav kal TO Bovrevpa ovdapas ayvonoa So€dlwr- 
> XN \ 4 3 ‘N , b] , e “a 
avi d€ TovTwr, emel TUpavvidos eravOnoar ot Ileowrtpati- 
ign , > , 3 ‘\ > la ny / 

dat, yahkyn éava APnvaiors éativ és prypnv THS yuvaikos, 
mapa S€ aitny ayahpa “Adpoditns, 6 KadXiov té hacw 


avaOynua evar Kal epyov Kadaptdos. 


23. The Seven Sages of Greece — 
Hippias and Leaena — Diitrephes — 
Other objects of interest on the Acropo- 
lis, among them the Temple of Brauro- 
nian Artemis and the Wooden Horse 
— Thucydides — Phormio. 

1. érrd. .. coords: for a list of the 
Seven Sages, see Paus. 10, 24, 1, who 


names Thales of Miletus, Bias of Pri-- 


ene, Pittacus of Mitylene, Cleobulus 
of Lindus, Solon of Athens, Chilon 
of Sparta, and as the seventh, in the 
place of Periander of Corinth, follows 
Plato (Protag. 343.4) in naming Myson 
the Chenian. Periander was discred- 
ited by Hdt. 5, 92, but he is usually 
counted among the Seven Sages. Cf. 
Diog. Laert. 1, 18; Anthol. Pal. 7, 81. 
—7. Aéatvav: Pausanias was evidently 
not aware that the story about Leaena 
had already been told by Pliny (N. H. 
34, 72) and Plutarch (De garrulitate, 


8). Cicero also seems to have told the 
story and mentioned the lioness in his 
lost work ‘*On Glory’? (see Philar- 
gyrius, ad Verg. Ecl. 2, 63). The anec- 
dote also appears in Polyaenus, 8, 45; 
Clem. Alex. Strom. 4, 19, 122, p. 618, 
ed. Potter; Athen. 13, p. 596 f.; and 
Lactantius Divin. Instit. 1, 20. Plu- 
tarch and Polyaenus mention that the 
lioness stood in the Propylaea, and 
that she had no tongue to commemo- 
rate the fact that Leaena betrayed none 
of her associates. From the order in 
which it is mentioned, the statue prob- 
ably stood in the southern end of the 
eastern portico of the Propylaea. 

14. ayakpa ’AdpoSirns: what is 
probably the pedestal of this statue 
has been found on the Acropolis. It 
bears the inscription, KadXas ‘Im7o- 
vixov advéOnx[e]v (C.I.A. I, 392), in old 
Attic characters, and dates from some 


_ 


20 


30 


118 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Chae 
Idyotov 5€ éa7u Autpépous yadkovs avdpids duarots Be- 
Bdypevos. otros 6 Autpépys adda TE erpakev Od0a hEyou- 
aA an Y 
ow “A@nvato. kat Opakas purbwrovs adikopévous vaTEpov 
x A 0 4 3 S Vs ac v4 r 4 ¢c e Ld a 
7 Anpoabevns és Xupakovaas e€€mevee, TOVTOUS ws VaTEPYH 
€ 7 b) ~ > , XN PS) x AX XN Ne r 8 > 
cav 0 Autpédns amnyev oTicw. Kat On KaTa TOY XadKduKov 
exxev Evputov, ev0a Bowwrov év pecoyaia 7odus Mukadno- 
x Ss , E) \ > a N ie (3 s ay 
aos Hv: TavTHV eravaBas eK Oaracons o Autpéedns etre. 
Muxadnocior dé ob pdvov TO paxiov ol Opakes adda Kat 
yuvatkas ebovevoay Kal Tatdas. papTupet d€ wor Bowwrav 
yap ocous avéotnocav OnBator, wKkovdvTO at TodELS Em Emon, 
& 4 e \ \ 1X ~ b] 0 7 A > be Ny 
LapuyovTav vTo Thy alwow Tov avOpaTav: El OE Kal 
Mukadyooios ot BapBapo. py Tacw atokteivavtes eTeEH)- 
Bov, vaTepov av THY Tod atrédAaBov ot epO&TES. ToTod- 4 
ig la) SS > / lal 4 
Tov pev TapeoTn prow Oadpa és THY ElKOva TOD AwTpedous, 
y A YY g \ 
ott OvaTots €BEBAyTO, EXAnow O71 wy Kpyow ovK erry @ptov 
x , \ \ \ > / € , 
Ov To€eve : Aokpovs yap tovs Ozovvtiovs omurevovtas 
¥ \ \ So DIS ig > 2. e , 
non KaTa Ta Mnoika topev, ovs ‘Opypos eroinaev ws fepo- 
»” 
pevor TOEa Kal oevddvas és “IAvov eAOouvev: od pyv ovde 
Madtevou tapeueve pedern Tov TOEwr, SoKe dé OTE TPOTE- 
ov eriotacbar ohas mpl Hh PiroKTyATHY, TavoacOai TE ov 
y ’ 
dud pakpov: Tov d€ Autpépovs tAnolov —Tas yap eikdvas 
Ss 2 ie , > a: , nw 2 , pee | 
Tas apavertépas ypadew ovKk EOéhw — Dewy ayarpara €or 
¢€ , a 3: n lal > , XS: lal 
Tytelas Te, HY AoKdnmov Tatda elvar A€yovort, Kat “APnvas 


time between 476 and 456 B.c. On Cal- 
lias, see Plut. Aristides, 5. On Cala- 


I, 402). Pliny, N. H. 34, 74, says that 
Cresilas made a statue representing a 


mis, see Brunn, Gesch. d. griech. 
Kiinstler, I, 129 sq. 

16. Aurpépovs xadkots dviptds: on 
Diitrephes see Thuc. 7, 29 sq. The 
episode of the Thracian mercenaries 
took place in 418 n.c. The pedestal 
for this statue has also been found, 
bearing the inscription ‘EpudduKos Au- 
Tpéposamapxév. Kpéoidas érdecev (C.I.A. 


wounded man swooning, doubtless the 
one here mentioned. This also was 
probably within the eastern portico of 
the Propylaea. 

38. “A@nvas érlkAnow . . 
Plutarch, Pericles, 13, says that this 
image was dedicated to commemorate 
the restoration to health of a favorite 
workman of Pericles, who was injured 


. “Y-yvetas : 


40 


oO 
fa | 


THE SATYRS 149 


Ch..23,7 


tA e 
érikhynow Kal TavTys “Tyueias. eats dS€ iMos ov peyas, 5 


ah’ ooov KabilecOar puxpov avdpa: emt TovtTw héyovow, 
ee , > > \ A > , \ s 
nvixa Avdvucos HAVE es THY ynv, avaravoacOar TOV Ludry- 
Vov. Tovs yap HrLKia TOY LaTUpwy TponKovTas dvopalovat 
4 X \ 4 4 4 > £ dj ré > , 
LuAnvovs: wept d€ Latvpwr, oirwes elo, éTEpov wAé€ov ebe- 
ov ériatacbat moddots adt@y TovTwWY EveKa €s Oyous 7HA- 
¥ an 
fov. edn dé Evdhnpos Kap avyp théwv és “Iradiav apaprecy 
[ yeas, > , la lal NEF \ »¥, / > iy > , 
UTO avéuwv TOV TOV Kal és THY E€w Oadacoar, Es HV OVKETL 
, > A , Lee Ney ee, 

mréovow, e€evexOnvar. vycous dé eivar pev eeyer Epypous 

lA > \ »” > lal » > , 4 \ 
tohhas, ev d€ adhats oikety avdpas aypiovs: tavras Se 
ovk Hehe vHooLs TpoTia yey Tovs vavTas ola TpOTEpOY TE 
TPOTTKXOVTAS Kal TMV EVOLKOVYTWY OUK aTEipws EXOVTAS, 
BracOnvar 8 otv Kal Tore. Tavtas KahetoBar pev UTo TOV 
vavT@v Latupioas, eivar S€ TOs EvoiKOvVTAS KaTTUpOUS Kal 
immwv ov TOV pElous EXELY ETL TOLS LaYXLoLS OVpas. TovTOUS, 
ec ¥” i S22 \ la XN XN bs 
ws nobovto, KaTadpapovtas emi THY vady dwvyny pev ovdE- 
piav tevat, Tats d€ yuvarkiy emiyerpety Tats Ev TH VNL: TEAOS 

\ ra ‘\ if , Lal > lal ’ \ 

dé de(oavtas Tovs vavTas BapBapov yuvaika exBadety és THv 
vnoov: €s TavTnv ovv vVBpilev Tovs Latvpovs ov povoy 7 
Kkabéornkev, dAAG Kal TO TAY Opolws Topa. 


Kat adda év TH “AOnvaiwy axporoder Oeacdpevos oida, 7 


, a , rn A a \ “4 
Avktov Tov Mvpavos yadkour Tatda, 6s TO TEpLppavTypLov 


by a fall from the Propylaea. Athena, 
according to the legend, communicated 
to Pericles in a dream the treatment 
by which the man was cured. Pliny, 
N. H. 22, 44, tells a similar story, asso- 
ciated however with the Parthenon. 
Tlie pedestal is still in place, just out- 
side the eastern portico of the Propy- 
laea, with the inscription ’A@evato. rée 
"Adevalar Tec’ Tycelac Tlvppos émoinoev’ Ade- 
vaios (C.I.A. I, 335). Pliny also men- 
tions a statue of Athena Hygieia by 


Pyrrhus (N. HI. 84, 80). The inscrip- 
tion and the discrepancies throw doubt 
on the story of Plutarch. On represen- 
tations of the goddess Hygieiain ancient 
art, see W. Wroth, ‘‘ Hygieia,’’ J.II.S. 
V (1884), 82-101; F. Koepp, ‘ Die 
Attische Hygieia,’? A.M. X (1885), 
255-271. 

60. xadkotv waiSa: after leaving the 
Propylaea, Pausanias goes southeast- 
ward to the precinct of Artemis Brau- 


ronia. As the perirrhanterion was a 


Cc 


~ 
Ce 


Ss 
~~ 


70 


120 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 23, 8 

ever, Kal Mvpwvos Hepoéa 7o €s Médovaay epyor eipya- 
, \ ps - e , > vas , 
OMEVOV. KAL Apréutdos uepov eott Bpavpwrias, I pa€éuré- 

y 4 X ~ “ aA 23 bY i lal 
Lous perv Téxyvn TO ayadpa, TH Gew SE Eat ad Bpavpavos 
»” \ A 
dywov TO Ovowa: Kal TO apyatoy Edavov eotw ev Bpav- 


5 pan, Apteuts ws héyovow 7 Tavpiky. Unmos b€ 6 Kahovpe 


id 3 4 an \ 9 \ ~ 7 \ 
vos Aovpios avaKetat xadKkovs. Kal OTL “eV TO TOinMa TO 
se an , Can aes , a , > y 
Evevod pnyarnpa jv €s duddvow Tov TEixous, oidev GaTLS 

iN wn bY if nA \ 9,7 p. Ve 7 
Ln Tacav emupeper Tors Ppv&iv edipMevav: éyerau dé Es TE 
2 A Sey € ~ he , ¥ ¥ \ 37 
Exetvov TOV UmTov ws TOV EAjvav evdov exou TOUS apioTous, 

\ \ la lal A rn 
kal 0 Kal TOU yadkov TO TYNMAa EoTL KATA TadTa* Kal 

QA “wn nw 
MeveoOevds kat TedKpos UrepKimrovow €€ avTov, mpoceru dé 


basin containing water which stood at 
the entrance of every sanctuary that 
worshipers might sprinkle themselves 
before entering the precinct (Pollux, 
1, 85 1,25; 1, 32), it has been’ con- 
jectured that this bronze statue of 
the boy with the basin may have been 
placed for this purpose at the entrance 
to the precinct of Brauronian Artemis. 
—61. Mupwvos Ilepréa: cf. 2, 27, 2. 
Pliny mentions a statue of Perseus by 
Myron (N. H. 34, 57), which may be 
the same as this. Furtwiangler (Mei- 
sterw. pp. 382-388) conjectures that two 
extant heads of Perseus, one in Rome 
and one in the British Museum, are 
replicas of this common original. — 
62. “Apréut80s tepdv: southeast of the 
Propylaea is a terrace in the shape 
of an irregular quadrangle, one hun- 
dred and fifty-seven and one half feet 
from east to west, which was doubt- 
less the ancient precinct of Artemis. 
There is no evidence of the existence 
of a temple. It was probably merely a 
precinct with images and an altar. — 
TIpagtréXous: the image of the Tauric 


Artemis, which Iphigenia was said to 
have brought from the Thracian Cher- 
sonese to Brauron in Attica, was equally 
claimed by Brauron, Sparta, Comana 
in Cappadocia, and Laodicea in Syria. 
See 1, 58,1; 3,16, 7-11; 8,46, 3. Pau- 
sanias himself elsewhere locates the 
real image at Sparta (8, 16, 7-11). In- 
scriptions indicate that as early as 846- 
345 B.c. there were two images in the 
Brauronian sanctuary at Athens(C.I.A. 
II, 751, 754, 755-758), one designated 
the idol (hedos), the other the image 
(agalma). The latter was the statue 
attributed to Praxiteles. 

65. tmaos . . . Aovptos: this state- 
ment is confirmed by Hesychius (s.v. 
Sovpios tos), Who also mentions the 
four men peeping out of the wooden 
horse. Aristophanes (Aves, 1128) 
speaks of ‘‘ horses as big as the Wood- 
en Horse,’’ and the scholia mention the 
Acropolis statue. Blocks of the pedes- 
tal have been found on the Acropolis, 
bearing an inscription which states 
that it was dedicated by Chaeredemus 
of Coele and made by Strongylion. 


-I 


80 


THUCYDIDES — PHORMIO 131 


gn uM a e , > 4 \ 4 ‘ ‘ 
Kal ol maides ol Onoéws. avdpidvtwy d€ doo. peta TOV 
immov €oTykaow ‘Emtyapivov péev omhitodpopety aakyoar- 
~v > , > 7 , > rf Seiad > \ > 
Tos THY eikova eroinoe Kpitias, OivoBiw d€ epyov eativ és 
Oovkvdidny Tov "Oddpov xpynortov: wndiopa yap eviknoev 
OivdBios katedOety és AOnvas BovKvdidyy, kai ot Sododovy- 
, c tA Lal , 3 > , ~ , 
Pévte ws Kathe pynpad éotw ov Toppw TvoV Mehitidwr. 
‘\ \ 3 ¢ / ~ x N , 
Ta d€ €s “Eppodvkov Tov tayKpatiacTyy Kal Poppiova 
x > 4 , e id , > x / 
Tov “AgwTixou ypaavtwy érépwv tapinps: és d€ Poppiwva 
4 ¥ 7 , A \ A > , 
Toa vee exw TA€ov yparbar. Popylwrr yap Tots emekéowy 
> , »” e , \ > , INA > > ey 
AOnvaiwv ovT. dpoiw Kal €s tmpoyover dd€av ovK adavet 
, > , , > , Bika 3 N , 
ovveBawev odeihav ypéa* avaywpyoas ovy €s Tov Ilavarvéa 
dnpov evtavoa ceive Siaitav, és 6 vadapxov abrov ’APnvaiwv 
e id > Un > »” 3 , ‘ / 
aipoupevwr exTrrEevoer Oar ovK EpaoKkev: ddetheay TE yap Kat 


Pausanias elsewhere (9, 30, 1) speaks 
of Strongylion as extremely skillful in 
modeling oxen and horses. 

73. "Emxaptvov: the base of this 
statue has been found, bearing an in- 
scription (C.I.A. I, 376), which records 
that it was dedicated by Epicharinus 
himself and was made by Critius and 
Nesiotes, the sculptors of the group of 
the tyrannicides (1, 8,5). Inscriptions 
show that the true spelling was Kpirwos, 
not Kpirias, as the manuscripts have it 
here and in 6, 3, 5. —74. OtvoBiw: 
Pausanias implies, without expressly 
saying, that there were on the Acropo- 
lis statues of Oenobius, Hermolycus, 
and Phormio. Thucydides was ban- 
ished in 424 n.c., and was in exile 
twenty years (Thuc. 4, 104; 5, 26), so 
that his return was in 404 B.c. Pau- 
sanias’ statement implies that he did 
not return under the general amnesty 
of that year, but by a special decree 
secured by Oenobius. He may have 


been excepted from the general am- 
nesty. (Cf. Classen, Thukydides, Ein- 
leitung?, pp. xxiii ff.) The accounts of 
Thucydides’ death are discrepant : one 
says that he died in Thrace (Plut. Ci- 
mon, 4), a second that he was mur- 
dered in Athens (Marcellinus, Vit. 
Thucyd. 31-83, 55), a third that he 
died a natural death in Athens (Biogr. 
Gr., ed. Westermann, pp. 202 sq.). 

78. “Eppodvkov Tov maykpatiacthy : 
Herodotus (9, 105) tells of Hermoly- 
cus the pancratiast who distinguished 
himself at the battle of Mycale, and 
was afterward killed in battle at Cyrnus 
in Euboea and buried at Geraestus. — 
79. é5 8¢ Popplwva: this anecdote about 
Phormio is related with some variations 
in Scho]. Ar. Pac. 347, on the authority 
of Androtion in the third book of his 
Attica; Androtion was a pupil of Isoc- 
rates and a contemporary of Demos- 
thenes (Suidas, s.v.’Avdpotiwy; Frag. 
Hist. Gr., ed. Miiller, I, ]}xxxiii). 


— 


0 


85 


24 


10 


122 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANTAS 


Ch. 24, 1 
ol, Tply av exTion, TPOSs TOUS OTpaTL@TAaS OVK ElvaL TapEeXE- 
a. y > lal lé x 3 , 
cOa ppdvypa. ovtws ’APnvato. —TavtTws yap éBovAovTo 
y i \ 4 € (2 + , 
apyew Poppiwva —Ta ypéa oTdcos were Suahvovow. 
“Evravda AOnva weroinrat Tov SuANVvov Mapaovav Tatovaa, 
oTt 67 TOUS avdovds avédotTo, EppipOar ofas THs Oeov 
Bovrtopeévns. — TovTwv Tépav av eipnka eotiv 7 eyouervyn 
Oncéws payn pos TOV Tavpov TOV Mivw Kadovpevor, EiTE 
avnp eite Onpiov wv omotoy KeKpatynKey 6 oyos: Tépata 
\ A N la) , \ 2 ae A ¥ 
yap ToAX@ Kat Tovde OavpaciaTepa Kat Kal” Has ETLKTOY 
A A ny x 7 Cd , o} ie 
yuvatkes. Keira d€ Kal Ppi€os 6 "APdpavros eEevnveypeévos 
bd / ee N aA la) iz: \ aN Lg ss leo! ec 
és Kodyous td Tod Kpiov: Ovaas Se avdrov oTw d7 Gew, ws 
\ os fi ~ “A 7. te No ig 
d€ cikaoa (Ault) T@ Aadvotio kadoupevw Tapa Opxopeviots, 


‘\ by \ A 3 \ “ € z 2) > \ 
TOUS MNPOVS KaTa VOLoV EKTELwWY TOV EAAnVYwY Es avTOUS 


is e “~ A Ae ee ~ > , Ne € 
Kalopevous Opa. KeivTar d€ EEns ahhau TE EiKdves Kal Hpa- 


KNéous: ayyer d€, Ws Adyos Exel, TOUS Spdkovtas. “AOynva TE 


3 ° an 3 lal nw wn th ¥ \ XN an 
€OTLW aviovaa EK THS Keays TOV Atos. EoTL dé Kal TaUpoOsS 


24. Athena striking Marsyas, and 
other statues of gods and men on the 
Acropolis —Worship of Zeus Polieus 
— The Parthenon — Statues of Athena 
in the Parthenon — Apollo Parnopius. 

1. “A@nva . . . Mapovav raiovea: 
the story is that Marsyas picked up the 
pipes which Athena had thrown away 
in disgust, and afterwards attained 
such skill in playing upon them that 
he challenged Apollo himself to a mu- 
sical contest. See Hyg. Fab. 165; Plut. 
de cohib. ira, 6; Athen. 14, p. 61658, Fr. 
It has been conjectured that this group 
was identical with a work of Myron, 
mentioned by Pliny, N. H. 838, 57. 
There are several representations of the 
satyr which are doubtless copies of 
some famous original, probably the one 
here mentioned. The best of these is 


the Marsyas of the Lateran. — 4. On- 
céws payyn: Theseus’s fight with the 
Minotaur is frequently represented on 
coins and vase-paintings, both red- 
figured and black-figured ; also in one 
of the metopes of the so-cailed The- 
seum. The Minotaur is portrayed reg- 
ularly with the body of a man and the 
head of a bull. 

7. Ppitos: probably the statue by 
Naucydes of a man sacrificing a ram, 
mentioned by Pliny (N. H. 34, 80), is 
the one here mentioned.—11. “‘Hpa- 
kAéous . . . Tovs Spdakovras: cf. Pind. 
Nem. 1, 50; Theocr. 24, 1; Apoll. 2, 
4, 8.— 12. ’A@nva: on the representa- 
tions of the birth of Athena, which was 
the subject of the sculptures on the 
east pediment of the Parthenon, see 


Excursus X.—13. ratpos dvdOnpa: 


— 


20 


ATHENA ERGANE— EARTH 123 
Ch, 24, 3 

- 4, ~ ~ ia! 3 > A , SA. re 
avabyua THs Bovdyns THs ev ’Apeiw Tayw, ef oTw by ave- 
Onxev 7» Bovdyn: todda 8 av tis COedwv eixalor. 

Xx € A 
d€ pou Kal mpdtepov ws ’APnvaiors TEepiaaorepor TL 7) Tots 
st b ‘ AI 3 on “A \ \ > a 
addous €s Ta eid eat. oTOVdNS: TpeToL pev yap “AOnvav 
> / > 4 A 2:3 7, ¢ la e A , 
enwvopacav Epyavnv, mpato. & akewdovus ‘Eppas, . . . duov de 
odio €v TO va@... oTOVOaiwy daipwrv eotiv. oats dé Ta 
ovr TEXYN TETOLNMEVa ETiTpoobe TiHeTAL THY es apyaLoTnTAa 
NKOVTWY, Kal TA0E EaTLY oi OedoacbaL. Kpdvos eoTly emket- 
pevos avnp...KXeotTov, kal ot ToUs Ovuyas apyupous eve 
, € , »¥ x \ A »¥ e ,, 

moinoey 6 KXeoiras: eote 5€ kal Ins ayahpa ixerevovorns 


NeAEKTAaL 2 


the bull was of bronze, and was gen- 
erally known as ‘‘the bull on the 
Acropolis’ (cf. Athen. 9, p. 396p; 
Hesych. s.v. Bods év wéde). Near by 
was the figure of a ram in silver bronze, 
coupled with the Wooden Horse by the 
comic poet Plato on account of its size 
(Hesych. s.v. xpids doedydxepws). 

17. "AOnvav.. . ’Epyavynv: this re- 
mark was probably elicited by the 
sight of an image, altar, or temple of 
Athena Ergane, or the Worker, an epi- 
thet applied to the goddess as patron- 
ess of the useful arts. There is much 
discussion as to the site of this image, 
altar, or temple, some authorities locat- 
ing it between the Artemis Brauronia 
precinct and the Parthenon, others to 
the north of the Acropolis. Five in- 
scriptions have been found containing 
dedications to Athena the Worker 
(C.I.A. IT, 1428, 1429, 1434, 1438; IV, 
37327, 205). — 18. &kaddous “Eppas: cf. 
4, 33, 3. Thuc. 4, 27 mentions the 
stone images of Hermes, shaped like 
square pillars, commonly placed in the 
doorways of private houses and of sanc- 
tuaries in Attica. —19. omovdalwv Sal- 
pov: this image is mentioned as a third 


instance of the piety of the Athenians. 
There is much dispute as to the correct- 
ness of the text and as to the temple here 
alluded to. The natural implication is 
that there was a temple of Athena Er- 
gane between the precinct of Artemis 
Brauronia and the Parthenon along 
the road followed by Pausanias, but 
there is no monumental evidence of 
this. Here actual remains of a building 
known as the Chalkotheke or ‘‘ store- 
house for bronzes’’ (C.I.A, IT, 61) have 
been laid bare. On this whole ques- 
tion, see Diérpfeld, A.M. XIV (1889), 
804-8138, ‘*Chalkothek and Ergane- 
Tempel,’’ and Michaelis, Der Parthe- 
non, p. 806. —22. Kndeolrov: accord- 
ing to 6, 20, 4, where the inscription 
on this statue is quoted, Cleoetas was 
famous for having invented a method 
for starting horses at the Olympic 
games. His ingenuity was shown in 
silvering the nails of the statue. — 
23. [fs ayadpa: an inscription, js 
Kaptopopov kara parrelay, cut in the 
rock about thirty feet north of the sey- 
enth column on the north side of the 
Parthenon, counting from the west, 
determines the site of this image. The 


Oo 


30 


124 


THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 24, 4 


ea 4 fe AS , »” > A ” Py A Ci ? ” 
voat ou Tov Ala, ElTE AUTOLS ou Bpov Eno av A@nvaious ELTE 


lal A 9 ‘\ la 
Kal Tots Tao EdAno. ovpBas avypos. evTavOa Kat Tipo- 


€ /, \ 2S ley l4 , \ SS b] 
feos 6 Kévwvos Kat avtos Keira Kovwv: Updxvyy d€ Ta és 


Tov Tatda BeBovrevpévyyv avtyy te Kat Tov “Iruy aveOnkev 


"ANkapevns. memointar d€ kat Td durov THs eXalas “AOnva 


\ an ) V6 8 la) X, “ ] »” , 
KQL KUBQ avapatvov Tloweu @WV* KQt Atos E€OTLVY ayaa TOLUuee4. 


A , Mey 3 Co Il x 4 @ N A , 
EWKAPOVS Kal O OVOMACOLEVOS OALEUS, W TA KAVEDTY)KOTA 


date of the inscription, judged from 
the style of the letters, was the end of 
the first or the beginning of the second 
century A.p. On vase-paintings Earth 
is usually represented as a woman 
rising from the ground, her lower 
limbs not appearing, and this may 
have been the form of the image. — 
25. Tipdbeos x7d.: the two statues stood 
on a single pedestal composed of four 
blocks of Pentelic marble, two of which 
have been found on the Acropolis, bear- 
ing the inscription, Kéywyv Tiu[o]déov. 
Tiudbeos Kovwl[ vos] (C.I.A. II, 1860). — 
26. IIpéxvynv: Michaelis thinks we have 
this group in a statue discovered in 
1836, now in the Acropolis Museum. 
It represents a woman standing, clothed 
in long flowing robes; against her right 
knee a naked boy is pressing. The 
workmanship is decidedly inferior, but 
Pausanias states that Alcamenes ‘‘dedi- 
cated’’ it, not that he made it. Then 
it may not be the great Alcamenes. 
The style points to the end of the fifth 
or the beginning of the fourth century. 
See A.M. I (1876), pp. 304-307. — 
28. 7d huTov tis éAalas: on coins of 
Athens this subject is represented in 
two different ways: (a) in the one there 
is the actual contest, as in the strife 
(ps) represented in the western pedi- 
ment of the Parthenon ; (b) in the other 


there is nothing more than a peaceful 
colloquy. Probably the group men- 
tioned here by Pausanias was of the 
latter type. In this the two deities show 
their tokens and calmly await the issue. 
Poseidon has his left foot advanced and 
resting on a rock, while with his right 
hand he grasps his trident; Athena 
rests her right hand upon the olive 
tree, and behind her are her serpent 
and shield. See Imhoof-Blumer and 
Gardner, Num. Comm. on Paus., pp. 
130 ff. with pl. Z, xi-xvi. This group 
closely resembles a marble relief now in 
Smyrna (see Frazer, II, 302, Fig. 23). 
29. 16 Te Aewxdpovs kal 6 ovopafdpe- 
vos ITo\veds: coins also probably pre- 
serve the types of these two statues, 
the older being the xoanon, or an ar- 
chaic copy of it in stone, the later by 
Leochares an idealized copy of it. In 
the one, Zeus strides forward, the left 
hand extended, the right drawn back 
and grasping the thunderbolt in the act 
of hurling it; in the other, Zeus stands 
in an easy attitude, the left knee bent, 
the right hand holding the thunderbolt 
half down, the left extended over an 
altar round which is entwined a ser- 
pent. See Imhoof-Blumer and Gard- 
ner, Num. Comm. on Paus., pp. 137 ff. 
with pl. BB, i, ii, iii, —30. ra kaberrn- 
KéTa és THY Ovolav «rd.: this account 


eo 
or 


40 


dd 


THE PARTHENON 125 
Ch. 


> 
€s 


ae 
a! 4 a \ 33 > lal , > , > 
THV Avo tav ypadeov Thy eT avtots hEyomeryny attiay ov 
A Lt 
€7l TOV 
0 Bovs 


AMTET AL 


ypadw. tov Avos Tov Ilchtéws Kpilas Karabevtes 
Bopov pepvypevas Tupots ovdeniay Exovor hudakyy ° 
d€ ov és thy Ovoiay éTopacavtes hviacoovaw 
Lal ta aA 7 \ x le A /, 

TOV oTeppdtwv doitov emt Tov Bopov. Kadovor d€ TLva 
A ec eS: - \ , bt te CZ, 

Tov iepéwy Bovdovor,,. .. Kal TavTNH TOV TEEKUY papas — 
M4 , 2 s ¢ , ” , e New \ 
ovTw yap €oTiv ol vopos — olyerar hevywy: ot d€ ate TOV 

¥ A ¥ ee eS > 207 > , € , 
avdpa os €dpace TO Eepyov ovK ElddTES es SikNY UTayovaL 
Tov TéNEKUD. 

Tavra pev Tpdmov Tov eipnévov Spacw: és d€ TOV vaov 
ov Ilapfevava dvopalovow, és TovTov eciovow oTdCa .€V 
Tots KaNoupevois aETOIS KEtTAaL, TaVTAa Es THY AOnvas Ever 

, A XN ” 4 A wy > wn 2: 
YEveolv, TA d€ oma bev y Ilowevda@vos T pos A@nvav €OTLY 
¥ nN a A > N \ » Se , » 

Epis Umep THS yns: avTo d€ ek TE EXehavTos TO ayarpa 


a. los , x , \ 9» 2 , 4 ¢ “A 4 
2 KQL XpPvg ou TETTOLNTAL. HPEowW EV OUV ETTLKELTQL OL T@ KPQvel 


7 > , a be > \ Ss , , , 

Xpryyos Elkay —a € €s THY Uptyya EeyeTaL, ypaw Tpo- 

r > Af 4 , an , b Wen < , \ 
eMOdvtos €s TA BowwTiad por TOV Adyou— Kall Exarepor dé 
TOU KPavous ypuTes €lou ETELPYAT [LEVOL. TOUVTOUS TOUS ypv- 
Tas €V TOLS ETETLV "A pioTeas 0 IIpoxovyno.os payer bau TEpt 
Tov xpvaov drnow “ApyLacmots Tots UTEP Ioondovev: Tov 
de X pua ov ov duddooovew ot ypvies avievar Tv ynv: 
% 2 Niro: x \ »” a, , > 
evar d€ “Apipacrovs pev avopas povodbadpous mavTas €k 
yevetns, yputras 6€ Onpia éovow cikacpeva, TrEpa SE EveLy 
Kal OTOLA GETOU. Kal ypUTO@V pev TEPL TOTAaUTA Elpyobw: 


To O€ ayahpa THs “AOnvas dpOdv eotw ev yiT@VL TOdHpEL 7 


of the Bouphonia or Diipolia, as this 
ancient ceremony of Zeus was indiffer- 
ently called, is supplemented by Paus. 
1, 28, 10, and is described more fully 
by Theophrastus, quoted by Porphyry 
(De abstinentia, 2, 29sq.). The day on 
which the sacrifice took place was the 
14th of Scirophorion (June-July). See 


Miss Harrison, Prolegomena, pp. 30 ff. 
— 40. és 8 rov vaov. . . [lapOevava: on 
the Parthenon, see Excursus X. 

41. omdoa év tots kadovpévots derois 
Ketrat: see Excursus X for an account 
of the pediment sculptures of the Par- 
thenon. —44. 76 @yaApa: sce Excur- 
sus X. 


60 


65 


126 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 24, 8 
Kal ol KaTa TO OTEpvov nH Kepahyn Medovans erépavTds EaTLV 
eutreronpern: Kal Nikny Te ocov Tecodpwv THXOV, Ev OE 
™ <eTépay yeupt Sdpu exer, Kal Ol TpOs Tots TOTLY aoTis TE 
A iN ? nw , A > , ¥ > x 
KetTal Kal TANnoiov TOU SdpaTos SpaKwy €oTiv: ein SO av 
"EptxOdvios ovTos 6 Spdkwv. eate d€ T@ Bab pw Tov ayahwa- 
5) , , , , ve , 
TOS ETELPYATMEVY) Havddpas YEVEOLS.. TETOLYTAL dé Hovdd@ 
Nerey, Q Q , 2 oe AN i, AS 
Te Kal addots ws 7 Ilavdapa yevoiro avTyn yury TpaTn: TpLy 
dé 7) yever Oar Lavddpav ovk Av Tw yuvatkov yevos. evTavba.. 
> tg > S i p) nw Le Uh, x N Ni aA 
eikova ldap oida Adpravov Bacir€éws Lovov, Kal KATA THY ETO- 
> , a) ld , ‘\ \ ¥»¥ 
Sov Iduxpdrous atoderEapevov ToAXa TE Kal Oavpaota epya. 
Tov vaov € €or wépav *ATO\NwY YadkKoUs, Kal TO ayahpa 
héyovot Perdiav wounoa. Ilapvdmiov d€ Kadovow ore 
ra ik up NX A b) ue < N 
odio. tapvotwov BrantévTav THY ynv atoTtpEepev 6 Deds 
elmev EK THS XKOpas. Kal OTL pey aTeTpabey loacL, TPOT@ 
XN 3 v4 , x N > N »” td ) , 
dé od A€yovat Toiw. Tpis d€ abTos HON TapvoTras eK LuTVv- 


Mov Tov Opouvs ov KaTa TavTa oida POapevTas, adda Tovs 


61. Tlaviepas yéveots: there seems 
to have been a close connection in 
mythology and ritual between Pan- 
dora and Athena. According to Sui- 
das s.v. Ilap@évo, Pandora was a 
daughter of Erechtheus. Philochorus 
is quoted to the effect that whoever sac- 
rificed an ox to Athena was obliged to 
sacrifice a sheep to Pandora (Harpocr. 
and Suid. s.v.’EmiSo.v; Etymol. Magn. 
p. 358, s.v. éméBoov). For the legend 
of Pandora, the first woman, see 
Hesiod, Theog. 561 sqq.; Opp. 47 sqq. 
— 64. elkdva . . . "ASptavod: the in- 
scribed pedestal of a statue of Hadrian 
has been found between the Parthenon 
and the Propylaea (C.I.A. III, 488). 
. . Ibuxparouvs: this statue 
was bestowed in recognition of Iphicra- 
tes’ services in cutting to pieces a Spar- 


—€LKOVOLE: 


tan regiment in 392 n.c. (Xen. Hell. 
4,5, 10 sqq.). It was of bronze (Dem. 
23, 130, p. 663). Iphicrates himself 
alluded to it in a fragment of a speech 
preserved by Aristotle (Rhetoric, 2, 
23, p. 15978). In the Parthenon were 
also painted portraits of Themistocles 
(Paus. 1, 1, 2) and Heliodorus Halis 
(Paus. 1, 37, 1). Here too was kept 
the silver-footed seat in which Xerxes 
sat watching the battle of Salamis 
(Harpocr. s.v. dpyupémous Sidpos). 

67. ILapvémvov: the worship of Apol- 
lo Parnopius was prevalent among the 
Aeolic Greeks of Asia (Strabo, 13, p. 
613). With the epithet Parnopius, Lo- 
cust, cf. Smintheus, the Mouse-God, 
also applied to Apollo (IJ. A, 39). Furt- 
wiingler (Meisterw. pp. 659-671) attrib- 
utes the statue to the elder Praxiteles. 


e 


25 


Ou 


STATUE OF PERICLES 127 
Ch; 26, 1 

‘\ > , A > \ »” ‘ ‘ 9 lal 
pev e€€woe Biaros euTecwv avenos, Tos S€ voavtos TOU 
0 a a > \ 0 tr ? x B / e be id bu (2% € 
€0U Kavpa Loxupov Kabetrev ETLAaGBor, ot OE alpryLdim plyeL 

2. > , 
KaTtahnpbevtes atadovto. 
an A > \ > To 

Tovavta pev avtots oupBaivovta eldov: e€aote dé ev TH 
? id > / N A Ce , \ San 
AOnvaiwv akpotodea Kat Hepixdys 6 Zavbinmov Kat avtos 
add’ o 


pev Ilepixhéous avdpias érépolt avaxertar, Tov d€ ZavOinov 


EavOurmos, os évavpaynoey emt Muxadyn Mydors. 


/ 9 > ti c 7 ~ AS \ 
mAnotov extyKev “Avakpéwy 0 TyLos, mpwtos peta Lamha 


mv AexBiav ta Tohda wv eypaev Epwrika Tonoas: Kal 


ConN Ail op 275 e ” x ’ , , > , 
Ol TO TXNLa E€OTLY OLOV adovTos av €V pen YEVOLTO av po- 


TOV. 


25. Other statues on the Acropolis — 
Olympiodorus — Athens after the bat- 
tle of Chaeronea — Confederation of 
Greek states against the Macedonians 
— Leosthenes — Demetrius of Phale- 
rum — Lachares. 

2. TlepxAfjs 6 Hav0lnaov: this statue 
may have been the one made by Cresi- 
las which Pliny mentions (N. H. 34, 74). 
What is probably a part of the pedestal 
has been found, in a fragment of Pen- 
telic marble, bearing the inscription 
[Tlep]|ixdéous [Kpeo]idas émrole (C.L.A. 
IV, 403a, p. 154). Three ancient busts 
of Pericles are extant, all copies of one 
original, which is conjectured to be 
Cresilas’ statue. They represent Peri- 
cles bearded and helmeted, with serene 
and noble countenance. The best of 
the three is in the British Museum. 
See Furtw. Meisterw. d. griech. Plastik, 
pp. 270-274.— atroés Eavéurmos: a few 
years ago a potsherd was found on the 
Acropolis, bearing the inscription Zdv- 
Oimmos ’Appipovos (C.I.A. 1V, 570, p. 192 
sq.) and in 1891 a potsherd similarly 
inscribed was found in Athens near 
Piraeus Street (C.I.A. 1V, 571). These 


yuvatkas d€ tmhynolov Aetvopmévyns Io tHv ‘Ivayov Kat 


were doubtless used in voting the ostra- 
cism of Xanthippus (see Aristotle, Resp. 
Athen. 22). Pausanias is mistaken in 
speaking of the battle of Mycaleasasea- 
fight; it was a land-battle. Xanthip- 
pus commanded the Athenian forces 
on this occasion. See Hdt. 9, 98-106, 
114; Plut. Pericles, 3. — 5. ’Avaxpéwv : 
there is in the Jacobsen Collection at 
Copenhagen a statue of Anacreon, for- 
merly in the Villa Borghese at Rome. 
It represents the poet asa bearded man 
in the prime of life, standing and play- 
ing on the lyre. The original was 
doubtless a fifth-century work, and one 
well known, as there are extant four 
replicas of the head, the best one being 
in Berlin. Kekulé assigns the original 
to Cresilas, Furtwiingler to Phidias, 
and both judge it the statue on the 
Acropolis here mentioned. Against this 
identification is the fact that Pausanias 
says the statue represented the poet as 
drunk, while the Copenhagen statue 
represents him as sober. See Kekulé, 
Jrb. d. arch. Inst. VII (1892), 119- 
126; Furtwiingler, Meisterw. p. 92 sq. 
—8. Aevopévns: Pliny (N. H. 34, 50) 


—_ 


1 


0 


or 


0 


128 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 25, 2 
Kadhtora® thv Avkadovos temoinker, ats appotépars €oTiv 
> o 7 Zz ¥ XN A ed > ‘\ XN 
és atav opmova Sinyynpata epws Ads Kal “Hpas dpy7 Kat 
adhayn TH pev es Bodv, Kadhuorot b€ és apKrov. 
~ \ A 4 ~ - , a N 4 
IIpos d€ T@ TELYEeL TH VOTLM I'LyavTwr, ol TEPL Opakyv 
Ny, ‘\ x > ~ “A - ¥ 4 N 
mote kal Tov toOmov THS IladAyvns w@knoaY, TOvTwY TOV 
ld 14 >, , x > , > , 
Neyowevov ToAEWOV Kal payny mpos “Apalovas “APnvatwy 
N \ A s / ¥ x 4 A N 3 
kat TO Mapadavu mpos Mydous epyov kat Tadarav tyv év 
Muoia d0opav avéOnkev “Atrados, ocov te dV0 THYoV Eka- 
y \ ACS , , e ¥ 
oTov. eatnke € Kal Odupmiddapos, peyelea Te av erpake 
haBov dd6€av kal ody nKioTa TO Katp@, ppovnpa ev avOpa- 
TOUS Tapacyxopevos Tuvexas emTarkdot Kat du’ avTo ovde 
a bs Oe b] a he 3 / iN MS b] 4 
Ev ypynoTov ovode €s Ta medAOvTA EATICOVTL. TO yap aTU- 3 
X ) ry he y A Y > Qn \ 
Xnpa TO €v Xatpwveta atace Tots EAAnow Hp&e Kakov Kat 
ovx Kista SovAous EemoinoE TOUS UmeEpLddvTas Kal OcoL 
peta Maxeddvwr erayOnoav. tas péev d79 ToANAS PiduTTos 
a , ae 5) , \ , , » 
Tov Todewv etrev, “APnvaios 5€ Aoyo cuvOeuevos Eepyw 
A t b] Z. iA b) / \ A b] 
opas pahioTa EKaKwoE, VHTOUS TE adEdOmEVOS Kal THS ES 
TA VAVTLKA TAVTAS GPXNS- Kal ypovov pev TVA HOVXacay 
"AOnvator Piriarov BacdevovTos kal vaoTepov ’AeEdvdpov: 
teheutnoavtos d€ “AeEdvdpov Makeddves prev Bacrdreverv 
y > lal > nd X35 / e “A > z 
e\hovTo Apioatov, Avtimatpw de émerérpatto 7) TaTa apyy, 


mentions a sculptor Dinomenes, who 
flourished Ol. 95 (about 400 B.c.). 

12. Tvyavrwv: these figures were 
doubtless dedicated by Attalus I, king 
of Pergamus, to commemorate his 
victories over the Gauls (cf. 1, 4, 5). 
They were located, as Pausanias states, 
on the south wall, and doubtless di- 
rectly over the theatre, as Plutarch 
(Anton. 60) relates how the figure of 
Dionysus in the group representing the 
giants was blown from its place by a 
hurricane and fell into the theatre. 


The material was probably of bronze. 
Marble copies of figures of these groups 
are preserved in the museums of Eu- 
rope, five of Gauls, three of Persians, 
one Giant, and one Amazon, all repre- 
senting the vanquished. The Athens 
statues were probably reduced replicas 
of figures in bronze at Pergamus, exe- 
cuted by Epigonus. See Frazer, IT, 
822-825; Harrison, Ancient Athens, 
pp. 474-477.—17. From here to 26, 3 


follows a digression on Olympiodorus 


and the contest with the Macedonians. 


30 


we) 
On 


40 


~ 
On 


or 
or 


THE LAMIAN WAR 129 
Ch, 25, 6 
5 ae , > , > \ > , iS: ‘ , , 
Kat A@nvaious ovKéTe avexTa edaivero el TOY TAaVTA \YpoVvoV 
€oTau e7t Maxeddor TO “EAAnviKov, aA adrot Te TOoEpELY 
nd \ —¥ > eed ¥ 3) 2 Se € 
wppnvTo Kal addovs €s TO Epyov nyelpov. €yEVvoVTO O€ at 
a , , eet) cym gn 
petTaayovoa Toes IleXoTovynotwy pev Apyos Emdauvpos 
Luxvov Tporlnv "HrEetor PAracvou Meowoyvn, ot dé Ew Tov Ko- 
pwliwyv ixAnod Aokpot Paxets Meaoahol Kapvotos “Akap- 
vaves €s TO Aitwitkov curvtedovrvTes: BowwTot d€ OnBaiwv 
> , \ A \ 1S , 5é \ @ , 
HPNLOpEvyny THY ynv THY OnBatoda vewopevor dé yn OnBas 
vA > 0 OF 3 , ¥ > x , 
avis “A@nvatot ofiow eroukilwow ovTe €s THY TUpPpayLav 
bated ee | Y a , N , > 
€TATTOVTO Kal €s OGOY HkoV Suvapews TA Maxkeddvav yv€ov. 
‘ \ 
Tous O€ €5 TO ouupayiKoy TaxPevTas KaTa TOES TE EKa- 
> a 4 
OTOVS HYOV OTpaTHyol Kal TOU TaVTOS apyew NnpyTo ‘AOr- 
a @ 2 , , > , \ sy ay PS) 2 
vatos Aewobevyns Todews TE a€L@paTi Kal avTos Eivar OoKwY 
TONEMaV EUTELPOS. UTNPKXE SE OL Kal TPOS TaVTaS Evepyeria 
NAY € , \ a \ / \ , 
tous EdAnvas: omdco yap picbod mapa Aapeiw Kat catpa- 
> , Fry 5) , A > \ 1 
Tals €oTpatevovto EdAnves, avoikioar odas es Thy Hepoida 
Jeknoavtos ’AdeEdvdpov Acwobevns ebOn Kopioas vavow 
> \ > , \ oy \ , 2) > 5 ON »” » 
es THV Kupwirnv. Kal 07 Kal TOTE wY Es avTOV NATLOGaY Epya 
apmporepa eT7ide€dpevos Tapecxev atofavav abupynoat 
~~ \ PS) > > ‘\ > 9 lal , 
TAaCl Kal OL AUTO OVY NKLoTA ohanvat: dpovpa Te Make- 
Py / > gu > , a , 4 be ‘\ 
dvev exndOev *APnvaiors, ot Movrvyiav, vatepov d€ Kat 
Tlerpoua Kai Teiyn pakpa exyov. *Avturatpov b€ arobavov- 
> lal > 
tos Ohvpmas diaBaca €& "Hreipov ypovov pev tiva np&ev 
> IZ > A > ~ \ 4 b] 
aroxteivaoa “Apidatov, ov moddA@ S€ voTEpoyv €KTo\LoOpKY- 
Jetoa b76 Kaoodvdpov taped00yn To TAIL. Kaooavdpos 
de , \ ee > , 3 , , , € 
€ Baoitlevoas — Ta dé és “AOnvatous éeméEaoi pou pova 6 
, ee , r > iM is) an Ny s A e 
oyos — Ilavaxrov teiyos ev TH “ATTLiKNH Kal Ladapiva etre 
, , > / ¥ , 4 \ 
Tupavvov te “AOnvaiors empake yevéoOar Anpuytpiov tov 


56. IIldvaxrov tetxos: situated on 326). Cassander later garrisoned it, but 
the borders of Boeotia, and captured Demetrius Poliorcetes recaptured it 
in 322 B.c. by the Boeotians, who dis- and restored it to the Athenians (Plut. 


mantled it (Thuc. 5, 38, 42; Dem. 19, Demetrius, 28). 


~ 


60 


70 


aI 
qn 


80 
26 


130 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 
Ch. 25,7 
, ‘\ ~ / > 4 FAN 7 fal 
Pavoortparov, [Ta mpds| dd€av eitkndodra emt codia. Tovrov 
\ A , 4 Ya eat 2: ip , 
pev 67) Tupavvidos emavoe Anuytptos 6 AvTuyovou, VvEos TE 
@v kat diroti“ws mpos TO “EAAnvikdyv Sdiakelievos: Kao- 
\ XN 4 ¢ ~ e A z \ 3 
cavdpos b€—devov ydp Te UTNV ot ploos és Tovs *AOr- 
vaious —o 6€ avfis Aayapyny tpoeaTnkors, és EKEtvO TOU 
Oypov, TOUTOY TOV avdpa oiKELwoapEvos TUpavvida eTELCE 
Bovretoa, Tupdvvwv ov iopev Ta TE es aVOpwTOUS padioTa 
Se UZ EE) \ a > , , \ A 
avnwepov Kal €s TO Oetoy adeadéorarov. Anuytpiw dé To 
> A id PS) ‘\ ‘\ i 3 XN on nO A °AO 4 
Avtuyovov Ovadopa mev nv €s TOV ONmov NOY TOV AOnvatar, 
A Var. x ‘ 4 rd c 4 
kabeire dé Opws Kal THY Aaydpous Tupavvida: adiokopevov 
\ A id > , , BI , y, \ 
dé Tov Telyous exdidpaoKka Aayapns €s Bowwrovs, ate de 
> / b] > is \ A ~ SAN int 
aomidas €€ akpotodews Kkalehov ypvoas Kal avTo THs 
> “A x »” ‘\ \ > tA , c 
AOnvas 70 dyadpa TOV TEpLatpETOV aTrodvaas KOTLOV UTW- 
MTEVETO EVTOPELY MEyahws ypnuaTwr. Aayapyy pev ovv TOv- 
Tov eveka KTeivVovTW avdpes Kopwrator: Anpytpios dé 6 
> , ee 3 4 > Va id 
Avtvyovou Tupavvav éhevbepdaas “APnvaiovs TO TE Tapav- 
fa X ony / x > 2: , VA \ 
Tika peta THv Aaxapous duynyv ovK amédwké odor Tov 
A 9 
Hewpara Kat voTepov Tok€um Kpatyoas eonyayey €s avTo 
dpovpav 70 aatv, TO Movoetov Kaovpevov TEetxioas. eoTL 
de 3 \ a / Nd) / \ A 3 \ 
€ €VTOS TOU TEpLBOAOV TOU apyatov TO Movaetoy atravTLKpU 
“A 2 l¢ , A A A \ =. 
THS akpoTolews odhos, evOa Movoatoy ade Kal azro- 
Javovta yypa tapynvar héyovow: votepov S€ Kal prnpwa 
> 50 > 8 x > 5 10 Sv , oe A , , 
avtoh. avdopt wKodounOn Lvpw. Tore d€ AnpyTpLos TELyioas 
> , VS » 2 a by ‘ N 
elye’ ypovmw d€ VoTepov avdpas éeao7nhOev .od Toddovds [Kat] 


67. thv Aaxdpouvs tupavvifa: see 76. t6 Movoetov: Pausanias omits 


Droysen, Gesch. d. Hell. II, 2, 251- 
253. He removed from the Parthenon 
the three hundred Persian shields sent 
by Alexander the Great to Athens to 
be dedicated to Athena (Arrian, Anab. 
1, 16,7; Plut. Alexander, 16). Athe- 
naeus (9, p. 405) quotes a comic poet 
as saying that Lachares ‘‘had made 
Athena naked.’’ 


from his description the hill district 
southwest of the Acropolis embracing 
the Pnyx, the hill of the Nymphs, and 
the Museum hill, but here incidentally 
mentions the last. The monument 
here mentioned is still conspicuous. 
26. Olympiodorus — Artemis Leu- 
cophryene — Statue of Athena by En- 
doeus — The Erechtheum — Image of 


-~I 


10 


_ 
or 


20 


OLYMPIODORUS 
Ch. 26, 4 
PUNY TE Tpoyovwry Kat €s olay peTtaBodyv TO a€iwpa HKot 
tov “A@nvaiwy, avtika TE ws elyov aipovvTar oTparyyov 
"Ohuptiddwpov. 6 d€ odas emt Tos Makeddvas jye Kal 
yepovTas Kal peipakia opotws, mpofvpia Tr€ov 7H Pony 
katopJovabar Ta €s TOoAEuoV EATrilwy: eTeEeMOvTas SE TOUS 
Makedovas payn Te ExpaTnoe Kal huydvTwy és TO Movoetov 


e A 4 
TO ywplov ethev. “APnvas pév ovTas amo Maxedovar 7)ev- : 


, > {2 \ é > vin > 2 / 
Depadbnoar, AOnvaior d€ TavTwv aywricapevav a€iws hdyou 
Aewxpitos paduota 6 Ipwrapyxov déyerat TOAMY ypyoacbas 
TpOs TO Epyov: TPWTOS pEV yap ETL TO TELYoS avEBH, TPwTOS 
dé €s TO Movoretov Eon dato, Kai ot TETOVTL EV TH AYN TYLat 

>> rd \ »” le \ \ > 4 b] "4 
map A@nvaiwy kat adda yeyovact kat THY aoTida avlecav 

nq \ Ai an , Nea an , \ \ , 
T@ Au T@ Edevdepio, TO ovoxa Tov AewKpitov Kal TO KaTOp- 
SI] , > v, AY 2 , 5 ¥ 
Jwpa éemuyparpavtes. “Ohuptriodapw dé Tdd€ wey eat epyov 
péeytoTov ywpis TovTwy av empake Meipara Kat Movvvyiav 
dvacwodpevos: Tovoupevwy d€ Makeddvwv Katadpopyy és 
’"EXevotva *EXevowviovs ocuvtaéas évika tovs Makedovas. 
, \ »¥ / 2 lz > \ > ‘\ 
mpotepov O€ ert TovTwY ea BadovTos és THY ’ATTiKHY Kao- 
odvdpov mrEVoas OhupTiddwpos és Aitwdtav Bonfety Aito- 
Movs emeoe, Kal TO TUPpaAaXLKOY TOUTO eyeveTo ~AOHVaLoLs 
airtov padtota Svapuyetv Tov Kaoodvdpov Todenov. “Oup- 
, \ Lal x > > oa b \ yy ’ 4 ‘, 
TLodwpw S€ TovTO pev ev “APyHvats Eloy ev TE AKpoTrOdeEL Kal 
> , 4 lal AS) > A , ‘\ 4 
ev TpUTavelw TYyLal, TOUTO O€ Ev ’Ehevote ypady: Kat PwKewv 
ot EXdreav €yovtes xadkouv OdupTiddwpov €v Aedhots ave- 
fecav, ori Kal TovTOLS Huvvev aToaTac. Kaooavdpov. 
Tys dé eikdvos tANa Lov THs OvpTLOOwpov Kadkouv *ApTEe 
»” t74 > , / > A 
pudos ayahwa eaTtnkey evrikAnow AevKodpunvys, averar 


Athena that fell from Heaven — Cal- 
limachus. 


The outer Ceramicus contained the 
graves of thirteen who fell in the as- 


4. ’OdvpmidSwpov: Plutarch (Deme- 
trius, 46) mentions this revolt, which 
probably took place in 288 n.c. See 
Droysen, Gesch. d. Hell. II, 2, 300. 


sault on the Museum hill (1, 29, 3). 
28. Aevkoppunvys: this title was 

given Artemis from Leucophrys, a 

town in the valley of the Maecander. 


bo 


132 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 26, 5 
dé of Tatdes of OeuitotoKhéovs: Mayvytes yap, ov HpxeE 
30 MenictoKAns AaBav Tapa Baoihéws, Aevkoppuyvyy “Aprte- 
Puy ayovow ev TYLT). 
lal re > , A i ue ue € , 
Act d€ pe adixéo$ar tov Aoyou Tpocw, TavTAa dpotws 
eme€vovta Ta “EhAnvikd. "Evdoros Hv yévos pev *AOr- 
vatos, Aadddov dé pabnrys, 6s Kat hevyovTr Adah dra 
35 Tov Kaw Oavarov érnkodovbynocev és Kpytnv: tovtou Kaby- 
, 5) 5) A » reey) ¥ € , 
pevov eotitv AOnvas ayahpa, emtypaupa exov ws KaddXtas 
WN > Q id , be ” PS) ¥ de NY ¥ 
pev avabein, mounoee S€ “Evdovos.—eorr O€ Kal oLKNPa 5 
"Epexevov Kaovpevov: mpd d€ THs Exddov Ards Eat. Buds 
‘Trrdrov, eva é OY Wola J de O€ 
F ppvyov Ovovow ovodev, Temata Oe CevTes 
40 ovdev ere olvw ypnoacba vopilovow. éaehOovor dé eior 
, A 3 > e \ 3 A ee ¥ 
Bopot, Ilocevdavos, ep ov Kat Epex bet Ovovow €k Tov pav- 
, \ 4 , zy Vat , \ 
TEVLATOS, Kal Npwos Bovrov, Tpitos dé ‘Hdaicrov: ypadat 


Xenophon (Hell. 3, 2, 19; 4, 8, 17) 
mentions her sanctuary there. The 
temple at Magnesia on the Maeander, 
alluded to by Pausanias, was an Ionic 
structure built by the architect Her- 
mogenes (Vitruv. 5, 2,6; 7, praef. 12). 
According to Strabo (14, p. 647) it was 
the third largest temple in Asia, and, 
though inferior in size and number of 
votive offerings to the Artemis temple 
at Ephesus, was far superior in its 
architectural features. The remains of 
the temple were excavated in 1891- 
18938 by the German Archaeological 
Institute.— 33. ”"Ev6ov0s: although Pau- 
sanias speaks of Endoeus as an Athe- 
nian, there is some ground for thinking 
he was an Jonian Greek, as two in- 
scribed bases of statues by him found 
in Athens are in Ionic characters(C.I. A. 
I, 477, AeArlov apx. 1888, 208 sq.). He 
is also known to have made images 
for temples in Ionia, including the im- 


age of Artemis at Ephesus. He flour- 
ished at Athens in the latter part of the 
sixth century B.c., the age of Pisistra- 
tus. A seated statue of Athena, now in 
the Acropolis Museum, is usually as- 
cribed to him. The Callias who dedi- 
cated it was probably the opponent of 
Pisistratus mentioned by Herodotus 
(6, 121). 

37. olknpa’ Epéx Serov kadovpevov : on 
the Erechtheum, see. Excursus XI, — 
41. Bwpot: the Athenians frequently 
identified Erechtheus with Poseidon 
(Hesych. s.v.’Epex6evs). An inscription 
(C.I.A. I, 387) has a dedication to Po- 
seidon Erechtheus. This priesthood 
was styled that of Poseidon Erechtheus 
(Ps.-Plut. Vit. x Or. p. 843 B,c; C.LA. 
III, 805). The seat reserved in the 
theatre was for ‘‘the priest of earth- 
holding Poseidon and Erechtheus’’ 
(C.I.A. ITI, 276). — 42. jpwos Bovrov: 
Butes was either a twin brother of 


4 


5 


5 


0 


or 


THE ERECHTHEUM 133 


rie sf A 3 A “4 VON lal A by 
d€ él TY TOolywy Tov yevous cial Tov BovTadav Kat — d.- 
Le. , > ~ ¥ . 9 >| x ¥ , 
tovv yap €ott TO otKnpa — [Kat] vdwp eat evdov Fahao- 
o.ov ev dpéart. TovTo pev Gata ov péya: Kal yap ovoL 
, = > na ” ¥ No GP an 
peroyaidy oikovaw, addots TE €oTL Kal Kapow ’Adpod.oted- 
’ ‘\ ‘A ny , > \ , / 
ow: ahha 768€ 7d pp€ap és cvyypadny Tapéexyerar KULaToV 
HXOV ETL VOT@ TYEVTAYTL. Kal TpLaivns eoTW ev TH TETPA 
lal nw A , A , > “ ’ 
oxnpa: Tavta dé héyerar HNooedav paptipia és THY apdt- 
aByntnow THS xopas davnvar. 
c \ \ ~ > A > 9 ¥ , Nae A 
lepa pev THS AOnvas €or yn TE aAAN TONS Kal H TATA 
€ , a \ N 9 N , »¥ > 
Omolws yn—Kal yap oaots Beovs KabeaotnKev addovs Ev 
A , , 207 @ N > an »” 
Tots Sypous oé€Bev, ovdév tr Hacov tHy “AOnvayv ayovow 
3 ™ XN AY e , > ~ oS 4 
€v Tun —TO 5€ ayidtatov ev KoLv@ Toots TPOTEPOV VoO- 
\ ils, xv» A > \ “A , ] A > la 
puobev eréow 7 ovvnov amo Tov Snpwv eotw ’AOnvas 
¥ 2 ns aA > , tg \ > , tf 
ayahpa €v TH VvoY akpoTrode, ToTE 5€ dvopalopevn TOdEL- 
pypn dé és adrd exeu TevELv EK TOV OVpavov. Kal TOUTO [EV 
> 3: 2 ¥y 4 ¥y yy ¥ , \ lol lal 
ovK éme€epe ElTE OUTWS ElTE AAdwS ExEL, AVyvor 5é TH Dew 


Erechtheus (Apollod. 3, 14, 8) or a son 
of Poseidon (Eustath. on Homer II. A, 1, 
p. 18; Etymol. Magn. p. 209 sq., s.vv. 
Bourdéac and Bovridys). The ancient 
family of the Butads or Eteobutads 
furnished both the priests of Poseidon 
Erechtheus and the priestesses of 
Athena Polias (Aeschin. 2, 147; Har- 
pocr. and Phot. s.v.’"EreoBourddac et al.). 
The statesman Lycurgus was of this 
family. 

55. "A@nvas Gyadpa xrd.: this re- 
mark is evidently intended to explain 
the epithet Polias (from més) which 
was the regular title of the Athena 
of the Erechtheum (see Frazer, II, 578 
sqq., Appendix). The phraseology was 
suggested by Thuc. 2, 15, who says 
that in early times the word wé\s was 
restricted to mean the Acropolis. Cf. 
C.I.A. I, 1, 4, 189. The image was 


made of olive-wood (Schol. Dem. 22, 
13, p. 597). As to the type, there is 
some dispute whether the goddess was 
represented seated or standing. — 58. 
Avxvov: the lamp with its perpetual 
light in the Erechtheum is mentioned 
by Strabo (9, p. 396). During the siege 
of Athens by Sulla it was allowed to 
go out for lack of oil (Plut. Numa, 3; 
Sulla, 18). The date of Callimachus is 
not positively known, but he probably 
belongs to the close of the fifth cen- 
tury. To him is attributed the inven- 
tion of the Corinthian capital (Vitruy. 
4, 1,9). He made a seated image of 
Hera at Plataea (9, 2,7). Pliny (N. H. 
34, 92) says that the epithet xaxigd- 
texvos, ‘*Refiner away of Art,’’ was 
applied to him because of his excessive 
fastidiousness ; Vitruvius (4, 1, 9) that 
it was on account of ‘the elegance and 


for) 
Cr 


27 


10 


134 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 26, 7 


xpucovwv Kaddipayos émoinow: éurdnoartes S€ édaiov 7 


XN - ‘\ > N “~ td » 3 id € LA 
Tov AVxvov THY avTHV TOV MEAAOVTOS ETOUS aVAapEVOVELY NLE- 
pav, edavoy O€ exelvo TOV peTaky, ETapKEl Ypovov TO vyva 

XN ‘\ b) ‘\ > e 4 ‘\ ~ Z f- e a 
KATA TA AUTA EV NEPA KAL VUKTL datvorTL. Kat ol ALvoU 
Kapraciov OpvadXdis eveoti, 6 57) Tupt Aivwy povov ovK 

YY ¢ v4 A Nr \ lal , lal b) ? 
cot ahdaiov: owiE dé vTep TOD AVyvoU yahkovs avHKwV 
3 ‘ ” : ~ x > vA ec \ a e€ SS 
és Tov Opodoy avacra THY aTpida. 6 d€ KadAipaxos 6 Tov 
Uyvov Tojoas, aTOdewY TOV TPaTaV es adbTHY THY TEXVNY, 

9 + Y nA 
ovTa copia TavTwr é€aTiv apiaTtos wate Kat ious TpweTos 
3 , \, 4 Y, vp XN , ¥ 
erpUTynoe Kal ovoya Eero Katatyn€itexvor, 7) Oepevav addov 
KaTéeaTnoEV Eb AUTO. 

A \ > las (oy ey ld c A , z 
Ketrau d€ €v T@ vaw THs TloAvddos “Eppns EvdAov, Kéxpo- 
Tos eivat leyopuevov avadbnna, b76 KAadwY pupTiys ov TWVO- 
> An be e , LE do aA A b) iy st 7. 
mrov. avabnpata d€ oTd0a afta dyou, TOV pEY apYatov 
Sippos dkhadias éeott Aardddov Toinna, hadupa dé a7 
5) > A 
Mydav Macrotiov Odpa€, os eiyey ev Ihatraats THY Hye 
poviay THS imTov, Kat aKivaKns Mapdoviov heydpevos €ivat. 
Magioriovy pev 57 TeXevTHOAVTA WTO TOV "AOnvaiwy oida 
(3 la fd XN / id 3 , 
imméwv: Mapdoviov d€ payerapevov Aakedatpoviois evavtia 
\ € x. b) XN iA , »Q> x e , 
Kal wrod avdpos Lraptidrov meadvTos ovd adv vUredéEavTo 
apynv ovde tows ’APnvators tapyKkar phépecOar Aakedap.o- 
\ p) , \ \ A py , 2QO\ ¥ ¥ 
vio. TOV aKWaKnV. TeEpt dé THS EXalias Ovdev EXoVoLY AAO 


subtlety ’’ of his work in marble. See 
Furtwangler, Meisterw. pp. 200-206. 

27. Offerings inthe Temple of Athena 
Polias — The Olive Tree—The Arre- 
phoric Maidens — Statue of the Priest- 
ess Lysimache — Group of Erechtheus 
and Eumolpus — Statues of Tolmides 
and his son — Athena statues — Boar 
Hunt — Fight of ITeracles with Cycnus 
— Ileracles and Theseus — Minos and 
the Minotaur. 

1. év Tr vad ths TToArados: on the 
Old Athena Temple, see Excursus XII. 





11. wept 8 rhs éAalas: Pausanias 
does not tell the site of the sacred olive, 
but from other sources we learn that 
it was in the Pandrosium to the west 
of the Erechtheum (see Dion. Hal. de 
Dinarcho judicium, 3; Apollod. 5, 14, 
1). Herodotus (8, 55) speaks of it 
as within the precincts of the Erech- 
theum. Pliny (N. H. 16, 240) and Hy- 
ginus (Fab. 164) speak of this sacred 
olive as existing in their time. He- 
rodotus’s account of the burning and 
sprouting again is not so marvelous 


— 


20 


30 


ARREPHOROI 135 


Ch. 27, 4 
eimety ) TH Oe@ paptvpiov yeveoOar TovTO €s TOY ay@va TOV 
emt TH Xopa:’ héyovor S€ Kal Tade, KaTakavOnvar pev THY 
> 7 € 4 c ~ ‘\ LZ 3 rd » ee 
€Xaiav, nvika 6 Mydos tHyv Tod evérpnoev “APnvato.s, 
A \ > ‘\ 4 > ‘\ 4 ”~ 
katakavleioay S€ avlnuepdov ooov Te emi Svo BraotHoaL 
TH XELS. 
lal aA \ A > “~ 
To vam d€ THs “AOnvas Iavdpdcov vads cuveyys €ote: 

Kat extt Ildvdpocos és THv Tmapakatabykyny avaitios ToY 
bd A , a 2: lA , 4 ¥ 
adedpov povn. a dé€ por Oavpaca pariota Tapeoyer, EoTL 
Ev OUK €s aTravTas yvapima, ypasw dé ota oupBatve. Tap- 
Bévor Svo Tod vaod THs LoAtddos olkovow od TOPpw, Kadovar 

NS aA r > , @ , , , 
dé "APnvator ofas appyhopovs: adrar ypovov pev Tiva diat- 
Tav €xovot Tapa TH Jew, Tapayevomerys dé THS EopTHs Spa- 


> ‘\ ce > A 7 SN N ~ a 
ow €v vuKTt Todde. avabletoai ofiow emi tas Kehadas a 


59 THS AOnvas tépaa didwor hepa, ovte 7 Sid0vTa Srrotov 


, > A A a , $} , ¥ 
Ti Oidwowy eldvta ovTE Tals hepovoas emLTTapevars — EoTL 
d€ mepiBodos ev TH TOE THS KadoupPEevns Ev Kyrors “Adpo- 
ditns ov TOppw Kat dv adrov Kaodos Urdyatos abtopaTn — 
, / e Z Ue \ X\ X , id 
TavTyn KaTiaow ai mapbevor. KaTw pev 57 TA hepopeva dei- 
Lal 4 »” 4 > Vd 
tovow, AaBovoat S€ ado Ti Kopilovow éyKekaduppevov * 
‘\ ‘\ \ > A 4 x 3 la c , AAS ‘ > , 
Kal Tas pev adiacw non TO evTedber, Erépas Sé es THY aKpo- 
Tohw tapfévous ayovow avT avtav. mpds S€ TO va@ THS 


(8, 55).—17. Ilavipécov vads: as to 
Pandrosus, see 1, 18,2. The temple was 


birth, between the ages of seven and 
eleven, chosen by the king archon to 


situated just east of the Erechtheum. 
The Epheboi sacrificed to Athena Po- 
lias and to Pandrosus (C.I.A. IIT, 481). 
The pedestal of a statue to one of the 
girls called Arrephoroi bears an inscrip- 
tion that she had served Athena Polias 
and Pandrosus (C.I.A. III, 887; cf. 
C.I.A. II, 1890). Thallo, one of the 
seasons, was worshiped along with Pan- 
drosus (9, 35, 2). 

20. mapBévor St0... dppyddpovs: thie 
Arrephoroi were four girls of noble 


perform the service described by Pau- 
sanias. They wore white robes, and 
gold ornaments if worn by them be- 
came sacred. Two of the Arrephoroi 
began the weaving of the sacred robe 
presented periodically to Athena. The 
festival here described was called Arre- 
phoria,and was held in the month of Sci- 
rophorion (June-July). (Cf. Ar. Lys. 
641 sq., and Schol.; Etymol. Magn. 
p. 149, s.vv. dppnddpor and dappndoperr ; 
Hesych. and Suid. s.v. dppnpopia, etc.) 


ae) 


40 


136 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 
Ch. 27,5 
> A ¥ \ Ss, A id 7 
AOnvas eote pev evnpis mpEerBvTLs OTOV TE THXEOS 
, 2 , > , ¥ N43 2 
paiota, papevn Sudkovos elvat Avowayn, €oTe d€ ayah- 
an A A \ 
pata peyadda yadkov dSueoT@tes avdpes €s waxynv: Kal TOV 
pev “Epexéa kahovor, Tov d€ Evpodrov: Kairou hédnbe ye 
Oe "AO , Y N > A ” is | (2 5 5 
ovoe nvalwv ooot TA apxata traci, TIppapadov eivar 
matoa Evpodrov [rovrov] tov amofavevta umd ’EpexGeus. 
a. >. \ a“ , XN ’ vA 2 ‘\ , a 3 
émt d€ Tov BdOpov Kai avdpiavres eiot Oeaiveros os ewav- 
revero Todpidn Kal avtos Todpidns, os “APnvaiwy vavow 
© , » 3 vf ‘\ 7, \ , 
nyovjevos addous TE exakwoe Kat Hedorovyyndiwy THY Xo- 
pav ooo. ves“ovtat THY Tapadiav, Kat Aakedatpoviwy emt 
Tv0i@ Ta vedpia evéerpynoe Kal TOV TreEpLoikwy Bovds ete Kat 


‘\ 4 “~ 3 \ XN , 4 b] i 
THY KvOnpiwv vncov: és b€ THY YuKVwViay TOLNTApLEVOS aT0- 


5 Baow, ws ot SyovvTe THY ynv és paxynv KaTéaTyTay, Tpapa- 


a Ih \ SY / g. oe e 
pevos ofas KaTediw€e pos THY TOY. VaTEpoy dE ws 
eravndOer és ’AOnvas, eonyaye péev €s EvBouvay kat Naor 
> 7, , b] , \ 3 \ Le? 
AOnvaiwy Kdypodyous, eoéBare 5€ és BowwTovs oTpaTe: 
TmopOyoas S€ THS YAS THY TOAAHY Kal TapagTHoapeEVos TO- 
Muopkia Xarpoverav, ws é€s THY “Adtaptiav mponOev, avtds 
Te paxomevos ameave Kal TO Tay NON OTpaTEvpa HTTAaTO. 

\ \ > , a 2 4 »” »” WG?) 
Ta pev €s Todpidny toatta ervvOavopny ovta, eat. d€ “AOr- 


~ >] < > aA 4 > a \ S) U4 
Vas ayahpata apX aa ° KaL odio QATETAKY) [EV Ovoer, 


33. ebqpis mperBitis ... Avoipaxy: 
this is probably the statue, made by 
Demetrius, of Lysimache who was 
priestess of Athena for sixty-four 
years (Pliny, N. H. 34, 76). Plutarch 
(de vitioso pudore, 14) tells an anec- 
dote of her. Demetrius was a realist 
who cared more to produce a good 
likeness than a beautiful work of art 
(Lucian, Philops. 18-20; Quint. 12, 10, 
9). He probably flourished in the first 
half of the fourth century b.c. 
statue was doubtless one of a series of 


This . 


figures of priestesses of Athena, which 
stood near the Erechtheum. Inscribed 
bases of some have been found (C.I.A. 
II, 1577, 1378, 1586, 15928, 350) and 
perhaps the archaic femalestatues inthe 
Acropolis Museum were of this group. 

40. TodplSy: with the following ac- 
count of Tolmides cf. Thuc. 1, 108 and 
13s. Died, 9;--842. 125 °65" Plutarch, 
Pericles, 18. The battle of Coronéa 
in which Tolmides fell was fought in 
447 B.c. He and his men were buried 
in the outer Ceramicus (1, 29, 14). 


~ 


5 


[aba | 


0 


or 


THESEUS 


37 
Ch. 27,9 
, \ ‘ \ bd a bd > / > Z 
pedavtepa S€ Kal tAnynv eveyKety eat acbevéatepa: €7e€- 
haBe yap Kat ravTa 7 PrO€, ore EoBeBnkoTwv €s Tas vats 
TOP 4 ) a 
> 4 \ @ ¥ aN > ¢ 4 \ /, 
AOnvaiwy Bacidrevs cthev epnuwov Tov év HdiKia THY TOW. 
¥ \ , , Ae ey \ \ > > A 
eat. O€ avds TE Onpa, TEpt OV Gadés ovdEr Olda Ei TOV Kadv- 
7 ‘\ ‘a ¢ ~ , “A ‘ vA 
dwviov, Kal Kixvos Hpakhet paxomevos: tovrov Tov KvKvov 
‘\ 4” “A XN , “A 4 
dacty addous TE hovevoar Kat AvKov Opaka tpotebevtav 
7: , »¥ A \ XN N \ ‘ 
odior povopaxias aOhwv, Tept S€ Tov ToTapov Tov Hyveidv 
> , e a¢ if 
ateavev vd’ “Hpakhéous. 

Tov de év Tpoilnu Adywr ods €s Onoda héyovow éativ 
ws ‘Hpakhys és Tpolnva €hOav rapa Iitbéa kataletro ent 
a , a , \ , 2 / \ > pare. 
T@ Seitvw Tov éovTos TO Séppa, eo€Oorev 5€ Tap’ avrov 
ado. Te Tpoilnviwy matdes Kal Onoed’s EBdopov padiora 

x »¥ ‘\ ‘\ PS) X bY to ¢ x PS) , 
yeyovas eTos: Tous pev dy owToUs Taidas, ws TO d€ppa 
eldov, devyovtas hacw oixecOar, Onoéa dé v7reEeMovra 


> »” ‘ id \ A , ec , , 
OUK ayav Ovv poBo TAPQ TWV dtakovav apTacat mé N€KUV 


<i; > 7 > , S a » , > Q 5 , c , £ 
Kal avTika emLevat oTOVdN, A€ovTa eEivar TO SEppa YyovpeE 
vov. O00€ ev TOV Adywr TPwTOS es adTov Eat. Tporlyviots ° 
5 b€ emt TovTw, Kpnmidas Aiyéa WTO TE t Eidos Bet 
0 0€ Eml TOUTM, KpyTidas Aly€éa UTO TETpAa Kal Eidos Hetvar 
yvwpicpata €ivat T@ TaALOL Kal TOV pev es AOHvas atroTet, 
Onoéa Sé, ws Extov kal dékatov Eros eyeyover, THY TETPaV 
> 7 »¥ X\ V4 XN > , ra 
avocavta oixecAa Thy TapakaTabynKyny THY Alyéws p€epovTa. 
TovTou O€ ElKaY ev akpoTodEL TETOINTAL TOV Adyov, yadKoU 

Me c lA XN A fd bs) ‘4 \ ‘\ ¥ 
TAVTA OMmolws ANY THS TETPAs: avelecav d€ kat addo Or- 

, ¥ Neat , 4 3 b as »¥ x f. 
JEWS Epyov, Kal O hdyos oUTwS €s avTO Exel. Kpyot THY TE 


58. Kuxvos “Hpakdet paxopevos: cf. 
Hesiod, Scutum Herculis, 345 sqq.; 
Kur. Herc. Fur. 889 sqq.; Apollod. 2, 
se OM. \4, 101. 

71. Kpynmidas Alyéa: cf. 2, 32, 7; 
Plut. Thes. 3, 6; Diod. 4,59. The sub- 
ject of Theseus lifting the rock and 
finding under it the tokens of his 
birth is represented on coins of Ath- 


ens and on other ancient monuments. 
See Baumeister, Denkmiler, p. 1786; 
Imhoof-Blumer and Gardner, Num. 
Comm. on Paus. p. 146, with pl. DD, ii. 

76. @dAo Onoéws Epyov : on Fheseus’s 
capture of the Marathonian bull, see 
Plut. Thes. 14; Diod. 4, 59; Hygi- 
nus, Fab. 388. Pausanias says Theseus 
sacrificed the bull to Athena; the other 


=] 


138 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


» A \ \ 5 x A“ , nw 3 on At _ 
ahdrAnv ynv Kal THY emt ToTap@ TeOpini Tavpos eAvpaivero. 
, Lets. \ , , > lal >’ , (3 to 
Tada d€ dpa Ta Onpia hoBeparepa jv Tots avOpwrois ws O 
80 T ev Newéa Né€wv kat 6 Hapvdo.os kat dpaxovtes THs “EA)a- 
dos mo\\ayou Kal US TEpt TE Kadvdova Kat “Epvpavbov Kal 
A a! 3 “ Y XN + , \ N e] wn 
Ts KopwOias €v Kpopvor, wore kat €dX€yeTo TA ev avEtvat 
\ Lal QA Ni ¢e €: A y A x \ x b] 4 >] 4 
THY HV, TA d€ ws Lepa ein Oewv, Ta dé Kal és Tyswplav avo po- 
Tov adetoBat. Kat TOUTOY ot Kpyres Tov Tavpov €s THY ynv 
85 mémar dior Hocedava haci, 67. Paacons apyov Mc 
vas THS “EdAnviKns oddevds Hocadava ryev ahdov Oeod 
paddov év Tysn. KopucOynvar pev d1 TOV TaVpoV TOUTOV 10 
dacw €s IleXorévynaov ex Kpyrns kat “Hpakdet tov d0- 

, 7 N a V4 X\ iy € \ 
deka Kaoupevwmv eva Kal TOUTOV yever bau tov aGOXov: ws Se 
90 €s TO Tediov adeiOy 70 “Apyelwr, hevyer dia TOU KopwOiov 
5 nr , A ’ A \ r \ \ A > Lay 3 
io Ouov, pevyet d€ és ynv Thy AtTiKyny Kal THS ATTLUKNS ES 
lal ‘\ - N yy J vA S] , X 
Onpov TOV Mapafwviwrv, kat adhdous TE d7dcols ErEeTUYE Kal 
Mivw tratda "Avdpoyewy amexteve. Mivws d€ vavowy er’ AOn- 


, > \ 3 , > , 5 A A 
vas mevoas —ov yap emetOero avattious e€ivat aopas THs 


Ke) 
or 


> id (Sy > nan b] UA 3 ra) 
Avdpoyew TeheuTHS — €s TOTOUTOY eKdkworev, es 6 TUVEXO- 
? e , b] - e be x A y ¥ 

pyOn ot mapOevous és Kpytny entra kai Taidas toous aye 
To eyonevwa Miva tavpw Tov év Kywrow AaBipivOov oiky- 
cau: Tov d€ €v T® Mapablori Tavpov vaTEpov OynceEvs és THY 
> z 3 ‘4 \ A“ , “ “ ‘\ ‘\ > L (A 
akpotohuw €haca kat Ovoa héyerar TH Oew, Kat TO avabynpa 
100 éore ToD Syjpov Tov Mapabaviwr. 


authorities, to Apollo. Thisexploit was excavated by Mr. Arthur Evans. See 


represented on one of the metopes of 
the so-called ‘‘Theseum’’; and on a 
fine red-figured vase in the British Mu- 
seum (J.H.S. II, 1881, 64, with pl. X). 

97. tov év Kvwooe AaBipiv8ov: on 
the story of the Cretan Labyrinth, see 
Roscher, Lexikon, II, 1778ff. The 
Labyrinth has in recent years been 
identified as the palace of King Minos 
in Cnossus, and has been thoroughly 


Annual of the British School at Athens, 
Nos. vi-xi (1899-1905); Roland M. Bur- 
rows, The Discoveries in Crete, Lon- 
don, 1907. The excavations brought to 
light numerous clay tablets, sculptures, 
frescoes, and the like, and have made 
known a pre-Mycenaean civilization, 
called the Minoan, which will probably 
prove to be the connecting link be- 
tween the arts of Egypt and of Greece. 


28 


on 


10 


BRONZE ATHENA 


Ch. 28, 2 


139 


KvAwva € ovdev exw caes eltrety eh OTH yadkovv avebe- 1 


, 4 4 , \ “A 
gav Tupavvida opws Bovrtevoavta: TeKpaipopar dé TOVSE 


’ 7 > 
EveKa, OTL ElO0S KaANOTOS Kal TA €s SdEaV eyevETO OK ada- 


vns avedopevos Siavdov vikny ‘Ohvptikny Kat ot Ovyatéepa 


umnp&e ynpar Oeayevous, 6s Meydpwr erupavynoe. yupis 


xa 
dé 7) doa KatédeEa SV0 pev "APnvators eiat Sexatat ode 


pnoaoww, ayaa APnvas yadkovv ard Mydwy tav és Ma- 


“~ > la , , iA e ‘\ SN a 
pabava atoBavtwy téxyvy Perdiov— Kai ot THY emt THS 


adomidos paynv AamiOav pds Kevtavpovs kal 07a adda 


‘J AN 3 4 A nw Lal “A \ RE w“ , 
EOTLY ETELPYAT LLEVA A€yovat TOpEevo'at Muv,Tw de Mut ravtra 


28. Cylon — Athena of Phidias — 
Reliefs on the shield of the Promachos 
— Bronze chariot and Lemnian Athena 
of Phidias— Walls of the Acropolis — 
Clepsydra — Caves of Apollo and Pan 
— The Areopagus — Sanctuary of the 
Semnai— Statues of Pluto, of Herines, 
and of Ge— Grave of Odysseus — Ex- 
cursus on the Athenian courts. 

1. Ktédwva: Pausanias’s explanations 
are hardly right. In all probability the 
statue was set up as an expiatory offer- 
ing for the massacre of Cylon’s follow- 
ers in violation of promises given to 
them when in sanctuary on the Acropo- 
lisse “Sees Hite cb.. Tle Pinac: ol e126): 
Plut. Solon, 12. Cylon’s Olympic vic- 
tory was won in Ol. 35, 640 B.c. (See 
J. H. Wright, Harv. Stud. in Class. 
Philk Lob. 1 ft) 

7. @yodpa “A@nvas xadkotv: this is 
the image styled by Demosthenes (19, 
272) ‘*the great bronze Athena,’’ and 
usually known as the Promachos or 
champion, though this epithet was first 
applied to it in Schol. Dem. 22, 13, p. 
597. (Cf. C.I.A. TIT, 638.) It was prob- 
ably set up at the close of the Persian 
war. Obserye that Pausanias does not 


say the point of the spear and the crest 
of the helmet were visible from Sunium, 
but on the voyage from Sunium to Ath- 
ens. Fhe Acropolis can be seen only 


after Cape Zoster is passed. The mis- - 


conception of this passage has led to the 
false calculation formerly given as to 
the height of the statue, namely seventy 
feet or thereabout. Michaelis (A.M. 
II (1877), 89 sq.) calculates that it was 
about twenty-five feet, or with the ped- 
estal thirty feet high. W. Gurlitt (Ana- 
lecta Graeciensia, Graz, 1898, pp. 101- 
121) presentsan interesting argument to 
the effect that the bronze Athena was 
preserved at Constantinople down to 
1205.4. p.and has been described in detail 
bya Byzantineauthor. A quadrangular 
platform, suitable for a pedestal about 
eighteen feet in diameter, which is cut 
in the Acropolis rock about thirty feet 
from the Propylaea, is usually identi- 
fied as the site of the statue. — 10. to- 
pedoat Mév: Athenaeus (11, p. 7828) 
speaks of Mys as famous for chasing or 
working in relief on metal, and men- 
tions a cup representing in relief the 
sack of Troy with an inscription attrib- 
uting the design to Parrhasius and the 


2 


oO 


140 


THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 28, 3 


‘, ‘\ “ A ¥ , {A XN 
Te Kal Ta ouTa TOV Epywv Ilappac.ov Kataypaiar TOV 
2. 5 F, , Lage a) La e€ a Ke > \ Ae als 
Evnvopos: tavtns THs “AOnvas 7 Tov Sdépatos aixpy Kal 6 
hogdos Tod Kpavous amd Lovviov mpoamhéovaly eat dH 


) iM (7) A an ’ BS A , 
OVVOTITA — Kal appa KELTQL Yadkouv amo BotwTrwv dekaTy 


Kal Xahkidéwy Tov év EvBoia. 


dvo dé adda eotiv avaly- 


La e — 6¢ ‘\ A ¥ A OL 
pata, IlepuxAns 0 Ravlintov Kat Tov epywv Twv PerdLiov 


Béas padiora a€vov “APnvas ayahpa amo Tov avabevtwy Ka- 


Lovpevyns Anpvias. TH S€ akpoTroa, THY doov Kipwy wKo- 3 


Sopnoev avTAs 6 Midriddov, wepiBahety TO NouTov héyerau 


workmanship to Mys. Mys is men- 
tioned as a famous artist in his line by 
Pliny (N. H. 83, 155), by Propertius 
(4, 9, 14, ed. Paley), and by Martial 
(8, 384 and 51; 14, 95). He doubtless 
flourished in the latter part of the 
fifth century. Cf. H. Brunn, Gesch. 
d. griech. Kiinstler, I, 97,409 sq. — 
14. Gppa: the victory over the Boeo- 
tians and Chalcidians occurred about 
507 p.c. The prisoners were kept in 
chains until ransomed, when their fet- 
ters were hung on the Acropolis. Out 
of the tithe of the ransom the Athe- 
nians made the four-horse chariot of 
bronze. Herodotus (5,77) says it stood 
on the left as one entered the Propy- 
laea, and quotes the inscription in 
elegiac couplets. From fragments of 
the inscription that have been found 
(C.LA. IV, 8344, 78; I, 334) Frazer 
infers that the original chariot set up 
about 507 B.c. was carried off by the 
Persians, and that a new chariot was 
set up in its place after 450 B.c. The 
chariot must have been moved between 
the time of Herodotus and that of Pausa- 
nias from outside to within the Acropo- 
lis precinct. —16. IIepuxdAfjs: see on 1, 
25, 1.—18. Anpvias: Lucian (Imagi- 


nes, 4, 6) speaks of this statue in ex- 
travagant terms as the most praise- 
worthy of Phidias’s works, and for his 
ideal of feminine beauty selects from 
the Lemnian Athena ‘the outline of 
the whole face, and the tenderness 
of the cheeks, and the shapely nose.”’ 
For similar exalted praise cf. Aristi- 
des, Or. 1, Vol. II, 554, ed. Dindorf ; 
Pliny, N. H. 84, 54; Himerius, Or. 21, 
5; Anthol. Append. Planud. 169 and 
170. Furtwingler (Meisterw. pp.3sqq., 
with pls. i, ii, iii, xxxii, 2) argues that 
copies of the Lemnian Athena are to 
be seen in two marble statues of Athena 
in Dresden, another at Cassel, and a 
head in Bologna. The Dresden statues 
and the Bologna head are in the style 
of Phidias, he argues, and copies of a 
bronze original. He thinks the statue 
was dedicated by the Athenian colo- 
nists in Lemnos before they set out 
from Athens, between 451 and 447 B.c. 

18. ry S€ akpomdAe: the southern 
wall of the Acropolis was built out 
of the produce of the spoils won from 
the Persians by Cimon, especially at 


- the great victory of the Eurymedon 


(Plut. Cimon, 18; de glor. Ath. 7; 
Corn. Nepos, Cimon, 2). The ancient 


20 


25 


ACROPOLIS FORTIFICATIONS 


Ch. 28, 4 


141 


lal Cd wy > ? , e ‘\ \ ’ lé 
TOU TELYOUS IleAXao-yous OLKNOAVTAS TOTE VITO TY)V aK po7ro- 


liv: dhact yap ‘“Aypodav kat “TrépBuor . 


.. tuvOavopevos 


d€ olTwes Hoav ovdev ado eduvapnv pallety 7 LuKeXovs TO 


e€ apxns ovtas €s Akapvaviay perouknoan. 


A ‘\ 
KaraBaou Sé ovk és thy KadTw mOdAW GAN OaoV br TA 


, le if) , 2 \ , > / 
TpomvAaa THYN TE VOaTOS EoTL Kat TANTIOY “ATOAAWVOS 


masonry of the circuit wall is still 
standing, though in some parts ob- 
scured by a mediaeval or modern cas- 
ing. At the southeast corner a piece 
of Cimon’s wall is visible, forty-five 
feet in height. Westward of this point 
it is pretty well hidden by the later 
casing and buttresses. The north wall 
is ancient Greek work, probably of 
Themistocles’s or Cimon’s time ; pieces 
of the colonnade of the old Athena 
temple, destroyed 480 B.c., are built 
into it. The eastern wall seems to 
have been entirely rebuilt on the old 
foundations in the Middle Ages. Be- 
sides these extensive remains of Ci- 
mon’s wall, there exist at various points 
pieces of a much older fortification 
wall. Thus a well-preserved section, 
twenty feet thick, extends from the 
Propylaea to the southern wall. Other 
pieces have been uncovered at the south- 
east corner of the Acropolis and to the 
southwest of the Parthenon. This 
primitive wall is built of polygonal, 
almost unhewn blocks, ineasuring from 
three to four and one half feet in 
length. It probably ran originally all 
round the edge of the Acropolis. This 
prehistoric fortification is doubtless the 
Pelasgic wall here mentioned by Pau- 
sanias. Other writers speak of this 
Pelasgic or Pelargic wall (Hdt. 6, 137; 
Dion. Hal. Antiq. Rom. 1, 28; Photius 


S.V. TleXapyiexdv; Schol. Ar. Aves, 832, 
1189; Etymol. Magn. p. 659, s.v. Te- - 
Aapytxov; Bekker, Anecd. Graec. p. 299, 
1. 16 sqq.). This Pelasgic wall appears 
to have had nine gates (Suidas, s.v. 
dreda; Bekker, Anecd. Graec. p. 419, 
1. 27 sqq.; Schol. Soph. Oed. Col. 489). 
These were probably arranged within 
each other at the western entrance of 
the Acropolis, where the wall may have 
been trebled or quadrupled. It seems 
to have subsisted as a fortress as late 
as 510 B.c., when Hippias was besieged 
‘‘in the Pelasgic fortress’? (Hdt. 5, 64; 
Arist. Resp. Ath. 19). If not already 
pulled down by the Athenians, it was 
doubtless dismantled by the Persians in 
480 B.c. (Hdt. 8, 53; 9,13). Yet a pre- 
cinct to the northwest of the Acropolis 
continued to bear down to Roman 
times the name of Pelasgicum or 
Pelargicum (Thue. 2, 17; Lucian, Pis- 
cator, 42, 47). — 20. IleAacyots oikh- 
cavtTas tote Urd THY aAkpdToAv: both 
Herodotus (6, 137) and Strabo (9, p. 401) 
state that the Pelasgians dwelt at the 
foot of Mt. Hymettus. 

25. any: Pausanias, passing through 
the Propylaea, turns to the right and 
descends by a stairway to the spring 
called the Clepsydra. The spring is 
still to be seen, situated on the north- 
west face of the Acropolis rock and 
reached by a narrow flight of steps 


30 


142 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 28, 5 
iepov ev omnhaiw: Kpeovon dé Ovyarpi “Epexbéws *Amo)- 
ws TrEeupbein 
Dilurmldys és Aakedaipova ayyehos atoBeBynkdtwv Mydwv 


hova evtavda ovyyevéerbar vopilovor. 


és THY yHV, emavyKwr S€ Aakedatpovious UTepBahéobar hain 
Tv €€odor, eivar yap dy vopov avTots 7 TpPOTEpoV Layxov- 
peévous e&lévar mply 4 TANPH TOV KUKAOV THS GEAHVNS yeveE- 
cOar: tov d€ Hava 6 Pidimmidns edXeye TEpt TO Opos evTv- 


, e x / , ¢ ¥ > @ , ” 
xovta ot TO IlapAémov davar Te ws evvous “APnvaios ety 


\ YY 2 A Y , a \ > e 
KQL OTL €S Mapalava n&eu OVP PAK TOV. OUTOS MEV OUVV O 
by > N i ~ > f , SS ‘\ er 
Oeds €7TU TQUT?) TY) ayyeAta TETLLYT OL . [Kalo KaL O Apevos 
, »” NY. , , Y rn » 
Tayos. | €or O€ Apetos mayos Kahovmevos, OTL Tp@TOS Apys 


back of the pedestal of Agrippa. For 
ancient references to it, see Ar. Lys. 
911sq. and Schol., and Hesychius, s.v. 
Knrevvdpa ; Schol. Ar, Aves, 1694; Plut. 
Antonius, 34. —’AmédAd@vos tepdv: for 
the tale of Apollo, Creusa, and the 
infant Ion, see Eur. Ion, 10 sqq., 288 
sqq., 492 sqq., 936 sqq., 1398 sqq., 
1482 sqq. After the mention of Apol- 
lo’s cave there is a lacuna, but the 
subsequent account of Pan leaves no 
doubt that Pausanias had mentioned 
Pan’s cave, which was adjacent. Cf. 
Eur. Ion, 938: €y6a Iavds &5ura kai Bwol 
médas. The two caverns which are side 
by side at the northwest corner of the 
Acropolis just beyond the Clepsydra 
are usually identified as the caves of 
Apollo and Pan. On the sanctuary of 
Apollo, see Excursus III and Miss Har- 
rison, Primitive Athens, pp. 66-83. He- 
rodotus (6, 105) tells the story of the 
institution of the worship of Pan in 
Athens. Lucian (Bis Acc. 9) locates 
the cave of Pan a little above the 
Pelargicum. Aristophanes (Lys. 911) 
couples it with the Clepsydra. 

35. "Apeos mayos: the site of the 


Areopagus or Mars’ Hill is determined 
by Herodotus (8, 52), who says that it 
was opposite the Acropolis, occupied 
by the Persians when they laid siege to 
Athens; by Aeschylus (Kum. 685 sq.), 
who says the Amazans occupied it in 
their contest with Theseus; and by 
Lucian, who represents Pan sitting in 
his cave and listening to the speeches 
in the court of the Areopagus (Bis 
Acc. 12). Hence it is the rocky height, 
three hundred and seventy-seven feet 
high, west of the Acropolis, from which 
it is separated by a depression: On 
the top of the hill are the remains of 
some rock-hewn seats where assembled 
the court of the Areopagus in the open 
air (Pollux, 8,118). E. Curtius thinks 
that the apostle Paul was taken not to 
the Areopagus hill, but before a com- 
mittee of the council seated before the 
Royal Colonnade (Ges. Abh. II, 527 
sqq.).— 36. Ott mparos "Apys évratba 
éxp(0y: Euripides (Electra, 1258 sqq.) 
agrees with Pausanias in saying that 
Ares was the first to be tried on this 
hill. Cf. Dem. 28, 66, p. 641; Bekker, 
Anecd. Gr. I, 444, 1. 7sqq. According 


40 


AREOPAGUS 1438 


Ch. 28, 6 
evtav0a expiOn, Kai pou Kat tavta dedyrwKev 6 AOyos ws 


“Ahippofiov avédou Kat éf’ OTw kreivere. KptOnvar S€ Kal 
votepov "Opéotny éyovow emt TO hovw THS pNTpPOS: 
Bapos €otw “AOnvas *Apetas, ov avebnkey arodvyav 
diknv. Tovs d€ apyovs ious, ef’ Gv EgTagW ooo. Sikas 
Um€xovor Kal ot SidkovTes, TOV pev “TBpews Tov dé *Avat- 
delas avto@y dvopalovor. 

TlAnaiov 5€ tepov Oey eat ds kadovow *APnvator Le 
pvas, Hoiodos 5€ ’Epwis év Mcoyovia. mpatos S€ ofiow 
Alayvdos Spdkovtas eroinaev dpov Tats ev TH Kehadry Oprétv 
elvat’ Tots d€ dydApaow oute TovToLs ereaTW ovdev hoBEe- 
pov ovTe ova adda KetTat De@v ToY UToyaiwy. Keira dé Kal 
Ildovrwr Kat “Eppns kat ns adyadpa: evtavla Avovar pev 


4 3 > 4 #. x > eat 4 > z > 4 
OOOLS EV A pet@ TAY@ THNV ALTLAV e€eyeveto atrohvoac Bat, 


to Hellanicus (cited by Schol. Eur. Or. 
1648, 1651) Ares was the first to be 
tried on the Areopagus; next, three 
generations afterwards, Cephalus for 
the murder of his wife Procris; then, 
after three more generations, Daedalus 
for the murder of his nephew Talus; 
then, after three more generations, 
Orestes for the murder of his mother 
Clytaemnestra. It has been suggested 
that Areopagus means ‘the hill of 
cursing,’? the first part of the com- 
pound being from apa ‘‘a curse,’’ with 
reference to the Furies, who had a 
sanctuary on the hill, and were some- 
times known as ‘ Arai.’? The deriva- 
tion is possible. — 42. tov péev “YBpews 
Tov S¢ AvatSeias: according to Zenob. 
4, 36, Theophrastus wrote of the altars 
of Injury and Ruthlessness. Cicero, 
de leg. 2, 11, 28, speaks of a Con- 
tumeliae fanum et Impudi- 
citiae. Euripides (Iph. Taur. 961) 


represents Orestes as occupying one 
seat, while the eldest of the Furies took 
the other. 

44. Yepvas: on this euphemistic 
name, cf. 2,11, 4: vads Oe@y as’ APnvaior 
Leuwvas, Vixvwvioe 6€ Evpwevidas dvoud (over. 
The situation is determined by Aesch. 
Eum. 804 sqq.; Eur. Electra, 1270; 
Iph. Taur. 961; Orest. 650 et al. See 
Milchh. 8.Q. XXIX, 16sqq. The place 
is doubtless the deep chasm at the foot 
of the low precipice on the northeast 
side of the hill. On the names, wor- 
ship, and sanctuaries of the Furies, see 
Roscher’s Lexikon, I, 1850 sqq. Ac- 
cording to Schol. <Aeschin. 1, 188; 
Schol. Soph. O.C. 39; Clem. Al. Protr. 
47, p. 13 (Sylb.), there were three stat- 
ues of the Furies, two by Scopas of 
Parian marble, the third an older work 
by Calamis. On a votive relief from 
Argos they appear as three maidens of 
mild aspect clad in long robes, each 


Or 
[oat 


60 


144 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 28 
/ XN \ ¥” ? c fp \ S - 4 a Cue 
Ovovor dé kat ahd\ws E€vor Te Gpolws Kal aorot. é€ott d€ Kal 


EvTOs TOU TEpLBOov pvnwa Oldizrodos, TohuTpaypovar Sé 
evpirKov Ta doTa ek OnBav Kopicbevta: Ta yap és Tov 
Javarov Lopokhet TeTounpeva Tov Oiditrodos “Opnpos ovK Ela 
pou do€ar miata, Os Eby Myxioréa TehevTHGavTOs Oldimodos 
emitagiov ehOovta €s OnBas ayovicacba. 

"Ears b€ “APnvaios Kat ddda SukacTypia ovK és TOTOUTO 

, Y \ \ > , , \ , 
d0€ns HKovTa. TO pev odv Kahovpevoy IlapaBvaTov Kal Tpi- 

XN \ el > la! A , x XN b] > > , 

ywvov, TO pev Ev apavet THS TOAEWS OV Kal ET €hayxtoTOLS 
TVVLOVTWY €5 avTO, TO OE ATO TOD TYHpaToS exe Ta dvopaTa: 
Batpaxvovy b€ kat Pouvikvovy ad ypopateav Kal és TOE Sia- 


a A 
euevnKkev OvounaleaOar. TO d€ wéytoToY Kal es 6 TAELOTOL 
pewevy yp péy 


¢ - wn“ 
ovviacw, Hdtatay Kadovow. 


with a serpent in her right hand and a 
flower in her left. See A.M. IV, PI. 9. 

52. pvipa Ol8Slrros0s: according to 
Val. Max. 5, 3, ext. 3, it was situated 
inter ipsum Arium pagum... 
et. Minervae arcem. After 
the Areopagus was included in the 
city through the building of the wall 
of Themistocles, the grave of Oedipus 
with the entrance to the lower world 
and the Semnai was transferred to the 
Colonus Hippius. See v. Wilamowitz, 
Aus Kydathen, p. 103. 

57. GANG Stkacrypta: the excursus 
on the Athenian law courts is occa- 
sioned by the mention of the Areopa- 
gus. The term d:caorypiov is applied 
both to the aggregate judges sitting in 
court and to the place in which they 
held their sittings. Pausanias’s refer- 
ence is primarily to the latter. He 
enumerates ten courts: 1. Areopagus; 
2. Parabystum; 3. Trigonum; 4. Ba- 
trachium; 5. Phoenicium; 6. Heliaea ; 
7. Palladium; 8. Delphinium; 9. Pry- 


e / N S) N) ey! la} 
oTOO a d€ €7lb TOLS ovevowr, 


taneum; 10. Phreattys. Kalkmann, 
pp. 65sq., seeks to prove that the source 
of Pausanias was the same as that of 
Pollux, book 8, namely a manual origi- 
nating from Caecilius. Gurlitt, p. 274, 
also recognizes the use of a literary 
source.— 58. IlapaBuorov: said to have 
received its name from its position in a 
remote quarter of the city. Cf. Etymol. 
Magn. p. 651, 50. It is mentioned also 
in Poll. 8, 121, and Schol. Ar. Vesp. 120, 
etc., who also name the Tpliywvov. — 
61. Barpaxtotv & kal Powikvodv: the 
Green Court and the Red Court, not 
elsewhere mentioned. Arist. Resp. Ath. 
p. 33 confirms the distinction of cer- 
tain Athenian courts by color. Possi- 
bly these designations have obscured 
their real names, and these two are 
identical with the Metichion and the 
court éwi Avcm mentioned in Pollux’s 
list, as the other eight in the two lists 
are the same. — 63. ‘HAvatav: this, the 
greatest court of Athens, which fre- 
quently gave its name to all the courts 


70 


75 


80 


COURTS OF JUSTICE 145 


Ch. 28, 10 
»y Lal es ~ 
cot adda: Kat emt Haddadiw Kadovow, 7) Tots aToKTElva- 
ow aKkovoiws Kptos KabéoTyKe. Kat OTL pev Annodav Tpe- 
> lal ¢ , - > a“ > 4 > ea 4 
tos evtavia uTéecye Sikas, audio Byntovoew ovdéves: ed’ OTw 
ld , > A »” / ‘ € , 
dé, Suddhopa és TovTo etpytar. Avouyndynv daciv adrovons 
> / a ‘ s , , Ni , > , 
IXiov tats vavow bricw Kopiler Oar, Kal nOn TE VUKTA ere 
¢ bey 4 "a 4 \ N > vA 
Xe ws kata Padnpov mr€ovteEs yivovTar Kal Tous ‘“Apyetous 
c > 7 > ~ ‘\ A ¥ , b] 
ws €s Todeuiay atoBnvar THY ynv, addAnv Tov dSo€avTas Ev 


“A ~ ‘\ > \ ek \ <>) S DO A al 
T™) VUKTL KQAL OU THV TTLKYV ela. E€VTAVUA npopavrTa 


Aéyovow exBonPyoarta, ovK emLaTAapeEvoy OvSE TOUTOY TOUS 
~ lal id wn * nA 

amo TOV veov ws Eloy “Apyetol, Kal avdpas avT@Y aTo- 
A \ aA 

KTevat Kat TO IlaAdddvov apracavta olyecOar, ’AOnvatov 
»” - lal Y lol lo 

TE avOpa ov TpOLdopevov UT Tod immov TOV AnpodartTos 

“A SN , A 
avaTpamynva Kat ouptatnfevta amofavev: émt TovTw Ay- 
poporta vroa xe Sikas ol pev TOV GupTAaTHOEerTOS ToLs TpO- 
>? A lal 

onkovow, ot O€ Apyeiwy hact T@ Kow@. ei Aedduviw dé 

Kpiot Be epyacacbar bo Uy TH Oikaiw pape 

pta.s Kkabéotnkey Epyacacbar hovov ovy TH dikalw hape- 

c Lad \ N , > , 7 , 
VOLS, OTOLOY TL KaL Onaevs TapEeXomevos amredvyer, ote Ilad- 
N A 

Mavta éTavacTavTa Kal TOUS Tatdas EeKTELVE’ TpOTEpov SE 
‘ x \ > , , A , ia 

Tpw y Onaeds adeiOyn, kafevoTH KE Tact hevyey KTElVaVTA 


x bs ee 4 , \ \ 3. aN 3 
H Kata TavTa OvyoKev peévovta. Td O€ ent IIputavetw 


collectively, lay probably in the neigh- 
borhood of the Areopagus, to the east 
side of the political agora between the 
upper part of the Theseum precinct 
and the gymnasium of Ptolemy. See 
Judeich, Topog. p. 315. The deriva- 
tion of the word is uncertain. See 
Wachsmuth, IT, 361 ff. — 64. él IIaad- 
AadSiw: the Palladium, a sacred place 
in the southeastern part of Athens 
(amd IlaXXadiov kal’ ApdnrTod Kal Avxetou, 
Plut. Thes. 27). According to Aristotle 
(Resp. Ath. 57) cases tried in the court 
of the Palladium were “involuntary 
homicide, and conspiracy (against life), 


and the killing of a slave, a resident 
alien, or a foreigner.”’ 

78. émt AeAduvlw: on the site of this 
sanctuary, see 1, 19, 1 and note. Cf. 
Arist. Resp, Ath. 57: ‘* If a man con- 
fesses a homicide but asserts that it 
was legal, ... he is tried in the court 
of the Delphinium.’’ Dem. 23, 74, and 
Poll. 8, 119, tell the same legend as 
Pausanias with regard to the found- 
ing of the court. — 83. 16 8 éml TIpura- 
velw: as to the Prytaneum, see 1, 18, 
8 and note, and cf. Dem. 23, 76: ‘If 
a stone or a piece of iron or any such 
thing fall and strike a man, and the 


146 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


= z : : me Z - 3 oy 28, 11 
Kahovpevor, ev0a TO TLONPH Kal TATW Opoiws Tots abdyous 
85 Suxalovow, emt T@de apEacIar vopilw. *APynvaiwv Bacrrev- 
be ml , / “A La) ” c , 3 ‘\ 
ovtos ‘EpexOeéws, tore mpatov Bovv exrevev 6 Bouddvos eEmt 
an lal an , , XN € \ > \ , SN 
Tov Baov Tov IloAvews Atos: Kal 0 pev atoAiTwY TavTY TOV 
, b} “~ 3 A , z c ‘\ ie 
tédexuv amnOev ex THS YoOpas hevyar, 6 5€ TéAEKUS Tapar- 
A > 4 > / SS \ > , 3 XN & » 
Tika adetOy (és Oddacoavy Kpilets Kal €s TOE ava TAY ETOS 
z / ‘\ \ XN ” ~~ >, , > /, 
90 Kpiverar. éyerau pev 57 Kal adda TOV avyov aiTopaTa 
> “A ‘\ ~ / (4 > fi ¥ \ te 
emfetvar ovv T@ Sikalw Timwpiav avOpadmois: epyov b€ Kah- 
Muotov Kal d0€y pavepotatov 6 KayBvaov trapéoyxeTo akt- 
‘4 ¥ \ lal ~ x v4 4 
vakns. eat. d€ Tov Ilepaws mpos Oartacon Ppeartis: 
evravla ot mehevydtes, nv atehOdvtas ETEepov ema By ohas 


(vo) 
or 


EYKANPLA, TPOS AKPowMEevous EK THS YHS ATO vEews azro\o- 
youvrar: Tedkpov mpatov doyos exer TeAapa@ve ovTws azro- 
hoynoarbar pndev és TOV Alavtos Pavaror eipyaoOa. TaAde 
pev ovv eipnobw por TaVvdE EveKa, OTOTOLS LETETTL OTTOVONS 
29 yrovar Ta és Ta SiKagTypia. Tod dé “Apeiov Tdyouv mAna lov 


n A \ A - 
detkvuTar vavs tounfetoa és THY Tov Llavabnvatwy TopTHv. 


—_. 


person who threw the thing is not 
known, but they do know and are in 
possession of the thing which killed the 
man, then the thing is brought to trial 
at the court of the Prytaneum.”’ 

93. Ppeattis : Milchhoefer (Karten 
vy. Att. Text i; 56 f.) locates Phre- 
attys at the extreme point of the 
peninsula which bounds the entrance 
of the harbor of Zea on the east, con- 
trary to the earlier view of Ulrichs, 
Reisen und Forschungen, I, 173 ff., who 
puts it at a point on the shore a little 
to the southeast of the entrance to Zea. 
Dem. 24, 77 ff. states that before this 
court were tried men who, banished 
for an involuntary homicide, were ac- 
cused of another and voluntary homi- 
cide, and that the accused spoke from 


the ship while his accusers listened 
from the shore; if convicted he was 
punished with death, if acquitted he 
returned into banishment. Cf. Arist. 
Resp. Ath. 57. 

29. The Panathenaic Ship — The 
Academy — Grove of Artemis with im- 
ages of Artemis, Artemis Ariste, and 
Artemis Kalliste— Temple of Diony- 
sus EHleuthereus — Tombs in the outer 
Ceramicus on the street from the Dipy- 
lum to the Academy. 

2. vats: the ship was moved on 
wheels, and to its mast was fastened 
the new robe, embroidered with scenes 
from the battles of the Gods and Giants, 
which was presented to Athena every 
fourth year at the great Panathenaic 
festival. The crew of the ship consisted 


10 


ROAD TO ACADEMY 147 


Ch. 29, 2 
Kal TavTny pev HON Tov Tis UmEepeBareTo: TO dé ev ete 
mAotov ovdeva TH ViKTT OYTO olda, KaOnKov €s evvea éperas 
aro TOV kar aoTpaparay. 

"AOnvaiors dé Kal €€w Toews Ev Tots Sypors Kal KATA TAs 
eyyv- 


ay Ved , , Ny us N > , , 
TATW dé Axadypia, XwpLov TOTE avopos LOLwTOU, YURVGO Lov 


€ \ A > € \ NS oe 2 No A , 
600vs Geav E€OTLVY Lepa KaL NPwWOV KQL avopov Tao. 


be yea ae a a 323 32 N Z , b) > , 
€ €7 €“ov. KaTLiovar 6 és avTyy TEpiBohds eat “ApTeme- 
Af / > / ‘\ Vd € 7 3 \ “A 
dos kat Edava ’Apiotns kal KadXioryns: ws pev eyo doxa 

XN c A ‘ »” x , “A > , / 2» > 
Kal O“odoyet TA Eryn TA Ildudw, THS “ApTedds Elow emt- 
, * fd \ Nay, > Seas , WNAN 
Kdyjoes avrat, Neyopmevov S€ Kal ahdov és avTas Noyov Eldas 
UTepBnooma. Kal vads ov péyas €oTiv, és dv TOV Atov¥cou 


of priests and priestesses wearing gold- 
en crowns and garlands of flowers. 
According to Philostr. Vit. Soph. 2, 1, 
7, the route followed by the procession 
with the ship was from the Ceramicus 
to the Eleusinium, then round the Eleu- 
sinjum to the Pythium, identified by 
Dorpfeld with the Cave of Apollo, 
where the ship was moored. Cf. A. G. 
Leacock, de pompis graecis, in Harv. 
Studies, XI, 1 ff., and the derivation 
of carnival there given (p. 6, note). 

6. &w modAews: Pausanias has now 
completed his account of the city itself, 
and, quitting Athens by the Dipylum, 
he describes the monuments of the 
Ceramicus. Of important omissions 
made by him, perhaps the most note- 
worthy is that of the Pnyx, or place of 
public assembly, the site of which is in 
all probability determined, being on the 
northeast slope of the low rocky hill 
lying between the Museum hill, the 
Areopagus, and the Hill of the Nymphs. 
Here are extensive remains indicating 
the use of the site as a meeting-place. 
—8 ‘AxaSypia: the road to the Acad- 
emy, which Pausanias now follows, left 


Athens by the Dipylum (Livy, 31, 24; 
Cic. De fin. 5, 1, 1; Lucian, Scytha, 
2). So Pausanias quitted Athens by 
the same gate by which he had entered. 
Three roads started from the Dipylum 
gate; one northwest to the Academy ; 
one west to Eleusis; and one south- 
west to Piraeus. The suburb outside 
the Dipylum was called the Ceramicus, 
or Potters’ Quarter. As the adjoining 
quarter, inside the walls, bore the same 
name, modern writers call the one the 
Outer Ceramicus, the other the Inner 
Ceramicus. In the former the remains 
of the Athenians who fell in battle were 
buried by the state. Public graves 
lined the road on both sides, and in- 
scriptions bore the names of the dead 
and told where they had fallen. — 
9. "ApréuiSos: this Artemis appears 
to have been identified with Hecate. 
Cf. Hesych. s.v. KaAXorn: 
papek@ ldpunévyn ‘Exdarn, nv vcore "Apreuv 
Aéyouo:. — 13. vads od péyas: as to the 
image of Eleutherian Dionysus, see 1, 
20, 3, note. 
have taken place at the city Dionysiac 
festival in the month of Elaphebolion 


n év T@ Ke- 


This procession seems to 


—_ 
ao 


20 


25 


148 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


la) > oe XN » b] XN A ¥ 4 dears 
Tov “EXevfepéws 70 ayahua ava mav eros Kopilovow €v 
TETAYMEVALS NmEpais. Lepa pev odior Ta’TN TOTaUTA EoTL, 
tao. d€ OpacvBovrov peév Tpa@Tov Tov AvKov, avdpos TAV 
9 an 

TE VOTEPOV Kal ODOL TPO avTOV yeyovaciW 'APnvators Noyt- 
pou Ta TavTa apiotov — Tapevte S€ prow TA TAEiW TOT AE és 
tioTw apKéoe TOV Adyou: Tupavvida yap emavaeE TOV TpLA- 
KovTa Kadovpevwy ovv avdpaow é&nKovtTa TO KaT apxas 
oppnfets ex OnBav, kai “APnvaiovs aracidlovtas diadda- 
ynvat Kat ouvvOewevous emerce pretvar— mpweTos pev e€oTW 
ovtos Tados, emt d€ avT@ Ilepukdéeous Te Kal XaBpiov Kat 
Poppiwvos. e€ate d€ kal Tact prnpata “APynvaiors omdcots 
A Xi A 
atofavew cuvérerev EV TE Vavpaxiats Kal Ev payats Telats 
mAnv ovo. Mapafori aitov yywvicavto: TovTOLS yap KaTa 
, > We e , 8 tee} 5 , € de ¥ \ \ 
Xopav eloty ot Tadou du avdpayabiav, ot d€ ado KaTa THY 
c N: A \ > > 4 ‘\ Len} e la > ‘\ A 
odov KelvTaL THY es “Akadnplav, Kal opov EoTAadW ETL Tots 
tapos oTHAaL Ta OvopmaTa Kal TOV SHpoV ExadoToV héyovo-aL. 


(March-April). Cf. Mommsen, Feste 
der Stadt Athen, pp. 894 ff. The return 
procession took place in the evening; 
and the epheboi after sacrificing at the 
shrine escorted the image by the light 
of torches to the theatre (C.I.A. II, 
470, 471). A gay troop of dancers, 
disguised as Seasons, Nymphs, and 
Bacchanals, appear to have attended 
the image, moving to the music of 
flutes (Philostr. Vit. Apollon. 1, 21). 
16. OpacvBovAov: Thrasy bulus took 
part in the victory of Cynossema (411 
B.c.), reduced the revolted cities of 
Thrace (407 B.c.), was superseded after 
the battle of Notium (407 pB.c.), but 
took part in the victory of Arginusae 
(406 B.c.). He was banished by the 
Thirty Tyrants, but, collecting a small 
band at Thebes, took Phyle, then with 
a larger force gained the Piraeus and 


Munychia, and overthrew the Thirty 
(403 B.c.). He brought about an alli- 
ance between Athens and Thebes (895 
B.c.), and, after doing good service 
for Athens at Byzantium, Chalcedon, 
and Lesbos, was killed at Aspendos 
(389 B.c.). Pausanias seems to have 
been ignorant of, or ignored, the trea- 
sonable charges brought against Thra- 
sybulus. Cf. Lysias, 28 and 29, — 
3. Tlepuxdéous te kal XaPplov kal 
Popplwvos: according to Cic. de fin. 
5, 2, 5, the tomb of Pericles lay to the 
right of the road. Pericles died in 
429 p.c. Chabrias defeated the Spar- 
tans in Aegina (888 B.c.) and the 
Spartan fleet off Naxos (876 B.c.); 
he was killed at the siege of Chios 
357 B.c.). Phormio won the naval 
victory off Naupactus (429 p.c.), and 
died shortly after. 


ew 


30 


40 


GRAVES OF HEROES 149 


chs ae A 5  é a L) 4 ‘. ’ nw , 
mpaTto dé eradnoay ovs ev Opakyn ToTe EmLKpaTovvTas MEX pL 
wn Lal , > s 4, 5) , > 
ApaBynoKov THs yopas “Hdavot hovevovow avédAmotou €mt- 
Oewevor: Eyerar d€ Kal ws KEpavvor Técovevy €s avTous. 


A de IAX > \ A , i aN 3 cant 
OTpPaTynyou € a Ol TE NOQAV KAL Eeaypos, @ KPANLOTA ETE : 


Térpatto 7 Svvapis, kal Aexededs Lwparnys, os Tov *Apyetov 
, Pi > , , 3. ar 
tote TéEvTADoY Nepetav avypynpevov vikny améxtevey Evpu- 
, an > P N \ » ites A , 
Barnv Bonfovrta Aiywytas. otparov dé eEw THs “EAXa- 
PS) "AO A , A ¥ nN P Il , \ \ ‘\ 
os “A@nvaio. tpirov Tovtov eorerhav: Upidpm pev yap Kat 
‘\ , y > ‘\ la / Le ) 
Tpwot mavtes EdAnves amo Kowvov oyou KatTéaTnoaV €s 
mohenov, APynvator d€ idia per’ “Toddov Te €s Lapdo Kal Seure- 
pav €s THY vov ‘lwviav éotpatevoav kat Tpitov by TOTE es THY 
4 ¥ Ny: an 
Opakyv. eat. dé eurpoober Tov pyyparos oTHAN payopevous 
¥ e A , 1g , > \ vd 
€xyovoa immets: Medavaros odiow €or kat Maxaptatos 
b Sel et a , 5 a > , , 
dvopata, ovs KatékaBev amoBavety éevavtia Aakedatpovior 
\ A , ¥ a can , SEN , 
kat Bowwtov teraypévous, evda THs “EXewvias eiot yopas 
X , 9 XN “A , > SS e 4 
mpos Tavaypatous opor. Kat Oecoadov Taos éeotiy imméewv 
Kata madaav diriavy €Odvtwy, ore cdv “Apyidapw LeXo- 
Tovvycio. Tpatov exéBarov €s THv 'ATTLKHY OTpaTia, Kal 
mrAnolov to€dtais Kpnoiv: avéus b€ éotiw *AOnvatwr pvy- 
pata KNaoévous, @ Ta és Tas hudas at voy Kkabectacw 
e id ‘\ e aA > ~ € , , e 
eupeOyn, Kat immevow atofavovaw yvika cuveredaBorto ot 


30. mp@to. S€ éradyoav . . . péxpt tal combat having been given and ac- 


ApaByokotd «rX.: about 465 B.c. ten 
thousand of the Athenians and their 
allies, who had been sent to colonize 
Amphipolis, were cut to pieces by the 
Edonians at Drabescus or Datum 
(Thuc. 1, 100; 4, 102; Hdt. 9, 75; Isoc. 
8,86). Leagrus and Sophanes were the 
leaders of this expedition. Eurybates, 
the pentathlete, who led a thousand 
Argive volunteers to aid the Aegine- 
tans against Athens, killed three adver- 
saries in single combat, but was himself 
slain by Sophanes, a thallenge to mor- 


cepted (Hdt. 6, 92; 9, 75). 

42. MedAdvwtos.. . kal Makxdprartos: 
Melanopus and Macartatus probably 
fell in the battle (457 b.c.) in which the 
Peloponnesians and Boeotians were en- 
gaged against the Athenians, Argives, 
and Thessalian cavalry. The Thessa- 
lians deserted carly in the action, — 
45. Oerradav tados: see Thuc. 2, 18- 
22. The first invasion of Attica by the 
Peloponnesian army under Archida- 
mus took place in 431 n.c.— 49. KyXe- 
oévous: Cleisthenes increased the Attic 


cr 


~ 
Ce 


55 


60 


er) 
or 


150 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


SA. . Ch. 29,7 
evrav0a Kat KXewvatou Ketvrat, 


®ecoadot Tov Kivdvvov. 
peta Apyeiwv és thy “Atrikny edOdvtes: ed oTw Sé€, yparbo 
nw , , 35 . > Les) , 
Tov Adoyou prot KaTEMMOvTOS Es TOUS ’Apyetious. Kal AOnvaiwr 
>» , aA \ x A N no b] , 
d €oT Taos, ot Tp ) OTpaTevaat TOV Mydov EeTrokeunoay 
N > , 5 Oy \ , , , > 
mpos Atywntas. nv d€ apa Kat Sypov Sikavov Bovrevpa, el 
or Ke 3) A Lal 2) Py vg } , A » 
n Kat A@nvator perédocav dovdas Snpocia Tapyvar Kat 
x >) - 3 “A 7 A N 3 \ wn 5 
Ta dvopata eyypadynvar oTydn: Sydot dé ayabovs odas év 
lal - , \ A , YY \ A >) vo 
T@ TOhEMw yever Oat TEpt TOUS deomoTas. eat. de Kal avdpav 
3 la yY z io xX , “~ °’ 4 
ovopata ahdwvr, duddopa dé odio. TA Ywpla TOV aydvwr: 
Kal yap TOV er OdvvOov é€dOdvrwv ot Soxirorato. kat Medy- 
3 \ A , XN b} Z SY wn 
owavopos €s THY avw Kapiav vavow avatrevoas dia Tov 
Maudvdpov ceradnoav.» éeTradnoay o€ kal ot TeheuvTHOAYTES 
Tohenovvtos Kacoavdpou kati ol cuvppaynoartes tore ’Ap- 
td A de y 7 x \ > , , 
yelov. mpaxOnvar d€ ovtw adiot THY TPds Apyetous he- 
youor TULMAX Lav ° Aakedapoviots THY TOALY TOV Heod GEioar- 
€ y > 5 4 - Z, 5 VA QA € 
Tos ol ethotes és ‘lOdunv anéotynoar, adeotynKkdotwv Sé ot 


tribes from four to ten. See Hadt. 5, 
66, 69; Aristot. Resp. Ath. 21. 

51. KXewvator: these men took sides 
with the Athenians at the battle of 
Tanagra (457 n.c.). There exists an 
inscription (C.I.A. I, 441) which is 
conjectured to be a list of the Cleonae- 
ans who fell in this battle. —56. 800- 
Aows: in great emergencies, as toward 
the close of the Peloponnesian War and 
before the battle of Chaeronea, the 
Athenians appear to have freed and 
armed their slaves (Lyc. c. Leocr. 41; 
Justin, 5, 6). —60. ém’ "OdvvGov: the 
Athenians sent three expeditions to 
the relief of Olynthus when hard 
pressed by Philip. The first two had 
only mercenary soldiers. On the third 
occasion, at the special request of the 
Olynthians, a native Athenian force 
commanded by Chares went to their 


aid, consisting of two thousand infantry 
and three hundred cavalry. This was 
probably in the year 849n.c. See Dem. 
21, 197, p. 578; Philochorus, Frag. 132 
in Frag. Hist. Gr., ed. Miiller, I, 405 
sq.—Medjoavipos: on Melesander see 
Thuc. 2, 69. During the winter of 480- 
429 g.c. he was sent to the coasts of 
Caria and Lycia with six ships to levy 
contributions and put down the ene- 
my’s privateers. He landed in Lycia, 
but was defeated and slain with some 
of his men. 

63. "Apyelwv: at the battle of Tana- 
gra (457 B.c.) one thousand Argives 
fought with the Athenians against the 
Lacedaemonians (Thue. 1, 107 sq.; 
Diod. 11, 80). Pausanias here follows 
Thue. 1, 101 sq., who tells the occa- 
sion of the alliance between Athens 
and Argos. ‘ 


@: 


-1 


~ 


| 


GRAVES OF HEROES 151 
Ch. 29, 11 
Aakedaipovio. Bonfovs Kai addous Kal Tapa ’APnvaiwr pete- 


, c , > 7 ¥ > , \ 
TEUTOVTO* 01 O€ Odio ETLAEKTOUS AVOpas aTOTTEANOVEL Kal 
x 4 ~*~ th , > id 
otpatynyov Kipwva tov Mudrtiddov. tovtovs amoméutovew 
e 4 \ ce ya > , SY 3 > \ 
ot Aakedaypovioe mpods vroiav: *“APnvators S€ odK avexTa 
epaiveto TepiuBpicbar, kat ws ExopilovTo dTicw ouppayiav 
enoijnoavto “Apyetors Aakedaipoviwy €yOpots Tov amavra 
ovat ypovov. voatepov d€ peddrovons APnvaiwy év Tavaypa 

KPevO": I He 2 n Yee 
4 XN ni Vg , s 
yiverOa tpos Bowwrovs kat Aakedatpovious pays, apikovTo 
> , > A A“ \ , ‘ ¥ 
AOnvaio.s *Apyetor Bonfovvtes: Kat TapauTika pev exovTas 
téov Tos “Apyetous vvE éerreMovaa adeiheto TO cades THS 
vikys, €s d€ THY VaTEpalay UTNnpke KpaTtnoa Aakedatpoviors 
Ococahov tpoddvtav *APnvatovs. KatadeEar dé prow Kat 
rovade ernOev, ATtodNSwpov E€vwv yyewova, Os “APnvatos 
pev nv, exTeudleis S€ vd Apoitov catpamov THs ed’ “EX1- 
oTovTw Ppvyias duepvdake MepuvOiars tv TOkW €o BEBXy- 
, > \ , , = Qe Ss. 
KoTos €s THv IlepwOtavy DiritrTov oTpat@: ovTOS TE oOvY 
evtav0a Téanta kat EVBovdos 6 Xmvbdpov Kai avdpes ots 
ayabots odo ovk éeryKodoVOnoe TUX YPNOTH. Tots meV ETUL- 
Jewevois TupavvovrTe Aaydpe, oi d€ Tov Herpar@s Katadyn 
€Bovievoav Makedoverv dpovpovvtar, mpiv d€ elpyacbau Td 
epyov UTd Tav cuvedoTtav pnvublevtes aw@dovTo. KelvTar SE 
‘\ e ‘\ , , 3 Sf \ > id if 
Kal ol mept KopwOov Tmecovtes: ednhwoe SE OVX HKLOTA O 
\ 9 a \ > ’ , \ CAaDNG sea , 
feds evtav0a Kat adfis é€v Aevxtpois Tovs bo “EXAHvwr 
, > , X AY »” 4 ty > x 
Kadoupévous avdpeiovs TO pndev avev Tvyns evar, el 52) 
Aakedatpovior, Kopiwvbiwv tote Kat “A@nvaiwv, ert dé Kat 


> ra ‘\ wn , 9 € X\ an 
Apyelwv Kat Bowwrov Kpatyoartes, votepov v0 BowwTwv 


82. és tHv Ilepiv8iav: see Diod. 16, supplies. The next year Philip was 
75-77. Perinthus was besieged by obliged to raise the siege. —838. Hv- 
Philip in 340 8.c. The Persian king, BovAos: Eubulus, the adversary of 
alarmed at the growth of Philip’s Demosthenes, was an able demagogue 
power, commanded his satraps to aid and _ orator (Dem. 18, 21, p. 283; 21, 
the city. Accordingly they threw into 207, p. 581; Aeschin. 2, 8 and 184; 5, 


Perinthus a force of mercenaries, with 22 Dine, 96 Blut. Bhocion,, 4): 


-~ 


152 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 29, 12 
ve 3 4 ) A 3 , \ x ‘\ 
poovev ev AevKTpots €s TOD OUTOV exakwOnoar. peta d€ TOUS 


> , > 7, 7 Ss “A ¢€ , x 
amofavovtas ev KopivOm orydnv emi toiade Extavar THY 


Ke) 
OU 


SN 4 ‘\ aN A A \ 5 EvB , N xe 
avTnv onpaive. Ta Edeyeta, Tots pev ev EvBola Kat Xt 
TehevTHTacl, ToVs d€ emt Tots exxadTos THS AgLavyns HTEI- 
pov Siapbapynvar Sydot, Tovs dé ev Yukedia. yeypappevor dé 12 
ebolv Ol TE OTPaTHyoL TAHV Nikiov, Kal TOV OTPATLWT@Y OO 
tots aorows Idarauets: Nixias d€ emt Tad TapeiOn, ypadw 
100 S€ ovdev Suddhopa 7 Pidioros, ds ehy Anpoobevnv pev oTov- 

\ Z. A A ~ € nw \ e e f €: 
das Tornoacbar Tots AAXOLS TAHY aUTOU Kal Ws AALTKETO av- 

X 2 A > A 7 be \ 4) > a 
Tov emiyerpely arroKTetvar, Nukia d€ THY Tapadoow eHedovTH 
yevér bar: TovTwr EveKka ovK eveypady Nikias TH OTHAH, KaTa- 

\ > , py x > \ > a7 AN , 
yroobeis atxypuadwros HedovTns eivar Kal ovK avnp TOELw 


105 


TpeTOV. 


94. év Kopiv@w: the Lacedaemonians 
defeated the allied army of Athenians, 
Argives, Boeotians, and Corinthians at 
Corinth in 394n.c. The Athenian force 
numbered six thousand foot and six 
hundred horse; their losses were heavy. 
See Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 9-18. Demosthe- 
nes (20, 52, p. 472) spoke of this fight 
as ‘‘the great battle’? at Corinth. 
C.I.A. IT, 1673, gives a partial list of 
Athenians engaged. Among them was 
Dexileus, whose private monument is 
preserved in its original position, with 
an inscription (C.I.A. II, 2084).— 
95, év HvBoia kal Xiw: the reference to 
Euboeais probably tothe subjugation of 
the whole island by Pericles in 445 n.c. 
(Thue. 1, 114). Upon the revolt of 
Chios from Athens in 412 B.c. an ex- 
pedition was sent by the Athenians 
which landed in Chios, defeated the 
rebels, besieged them in the capital, 
and ravaged the island (Thue. 8, 14.sq., 
24, 55, etc.). The reference is doubt- 
less to those who fell in this expedition 


> XN AS Leer et 4 , Xv e , \ 
clot O€ ew addy oTHhH Kal Ol payerapevor TeEpt 


rather than to the second revolt of 
Chios in the Social War (857-355 B.c.), 
when the force dispatched probably 
consisted of mercenaries (Diod. 16, 7; 
Corn. Nep. Chabrias, 4). 

98. wAnv Nexiov: the account of the 
conduct of Nicias during the last terri- 
ble days in Sicily, as given by Thu- 
cydides (7, 76-85), does not justify the 
harsh criticism of Pausanias. It is true, 
however, that the responsibility of the 
disaster rested mainly on him, and if 
he had listened to Demosthenes the 
Athenian force would probably have 
escaped destruction. This apparently 
the Athenians had in mind in omitting 
his name from the roll of honor. 

105. mept Opdknv kal év Meydpors : 
as to the fallen in Thrace, cf. C.I.A. 
IV, 2,446a. In445.x.c. the Megarians 
revolted from Athens and put the gar- 
rison to the sword (Thue. 1, 114).— 
107. "AAKiBidSys: in 420n.c. Alcibiades 
effected an alliance between Athens, 
Argos, Mantinea, and Elis. In the 


110 


GRAVES OF HEROES 153 


Ch. 29, 13 
bY 4 a. > 4, ‘ 
Opakynv Kal ev Meydpo.s kal yvika “Apkadas Tovs ev Mav- 
> 
tTweia Kat "Hdelovs emecev “AdKiBiadns Aakedaipoviwy 
> iad ‘ {4 SS > 4 - 4 , 
aTooTHvat Kal ot mplv és YWkediay adixéofar Anpoabe- 
, \ » x 
ynv Xvpakovoiwy KpaTyoavtes. eTapynoav dé Kai ol TeEpt 
» € / , x 9 , 
Tov “EdAjomovTov vavpaxynoavTes Kal ooo. Makeddover 
> , > ‘A bd] , \ € ‘\ 4 > 
evavTia yywvicavto ev Xatpwveia Kat or peta Kd€wvos és 
"Audimodiy orpatevoartes, ol Te ev Andiw to T f 
pio orpatevoartes, nrXtw To Tavaypatwy 
, \ 9 3 4 ta »” 
TehkeuTHTAaVTES Kal Ooovs €s Becoahiav Aewoberns yyaye 
‘\ c 4 ; > , e la , A ‘\ 
Kal ot mAevoarTes €s Kupov opmovd Kipwm, tov Te ovr 


14 sq.). 


summer of 418 n.c. the Lacedaemo- 
nians defeated the allies in the battle 
of Mantinea. See Thuc. 5, 43-47, 63- 
74. A fragment of the treaty of al- 
liance, of which Thucydides gives us 
the complete text, was found engraved 
on a slab of Pentelic marble between 
the theatre of Dionysus and the Odeum 
of Herodes Atticus (C.I.A. IV, 46), 
Thucydides’s copy may be 
from this very stone. — 109. kparqoav- 
ves: before the arrival of Demosthenes 
(413 B.c.) with large reénforcements 
the Athenians had been successful in 
several engagements with the enemy 
(Thue. 6, 67-71, 98-102; 7, 5, 22.sq.). 
—mepl tov “EAAqorovrov: a tomb- 
stone, found in Athens about 1882, in 
all probability stood over the grave of 
these men in the Ceramicus. It is a 
slab of Pentelic marble, five feet high 
and twenty inches wide. The inscrip- 
tion contains a list of men, arranged 
according to tribes, who fell in the 
Chersonese, in Byzantium, and ‘in 
other wars,’’? and underneath it is an 
epigraim to the effect that they perished 
in the flower of their youth. They 
probably fell in the campaign of 409 
B.c. When Alcibiades captured Selym- 


bria and Byzantium, laid siege to Chal- 
cedon, and levied contributions about 
the Hellespont. See Xen. Hell. 1, 3; 
Diod. 138, 66 sq.; Plut. Alcib. 29-31; 
for the inscription, C.I.A. IV, 446a, 
108 sqq.— 110. dc0t MaxeSdvev évav- 
tla nywvicavto év Xatpwveia: Lycur- 
gus (c. Leocr. 142) says that one thou- 
sand Athenians fell in the battle, and 
that they received a public burial; he 
also speaks of the inscriptions carved 
on their tombstones at the entrance of 
the city.— 111. é “Apdimodw: see 
Thue. 5, 7-11. The Athenians lost six 
hundred men; the enemy only seven. 
Both generals were slain, Cleon from a 
stab in the back as he was fleeing, 
Brasidas while charging at the head of 
his men. — 112. év AnAlw: see Thue. 4, 
91,101. The Athenians were defeated 
by the Boeotians, with the loss of about 
one thousand regular infantry. — 113. 
Aewo8évns: see 1, 1,3; 1, 25, 
114. és Kumpov: Cimon sailed with a 
fleet to Cyprus, where, after defeating 
the Persians and capturing a number 
of cities, he died. After his death the 
Athenian fleet and army won another 
great victory by sea and land over the 
Persians at Salamis in Cyprus. See 


Q 5 
o=— 2). —— 


12¢ 


Q 


125 


oe THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 29, 14 
‘OhvpTioddépa THY dpovpav ekBadovtwr Tpiav Kal déka av- 
b a \ A ee A \ c ve 7 vA 
Spes ov mrelovs. dact d€ “APnvator Kat “Pwpatous opopdv 
A“ tf A > ‘\ , \ 
Twa Tokeuovor TOAEMOY OTpPaTLaY ov ToAAHY TEMIaL, Kat 
VaTEpov vavpaylas “Papaiwy mpos Kapxndoviovs yuwopevns 
Tpiypers TevTe “ATTiKal TapeyevovTo: €aTW ovY Kal TOVTOLS 
evtav0a Tors avdpacww 6 Taos. Todpidov d€ Kal Tov ody 
Syeh cy 8 5 rv \ “o> Ny, Need , > x , eS 
avT@ dednaTar pEev NON LoL TA Epya Kal OV TPOTOV ETEAEUTY 
¥ . 9° , , A Ne ee eQv , 
cav: loTw dé OTw fidov KeLevous TPAS KATA THY OOOV TAUTHD. 
A x \ e AY Ve X\ , ¥ “~ XN \ 
KelvTat O€ Kal ol ovY Kiwwr TO péya epyov meln Kal vavoty 
> x , bd Ni ‘ , \ i2 
avOynpepov Kpatnoavres: Tanta b€ Kat Kovev Kat Tipo- 
, ‘\ , \ , a \ ‘\ 
feos, Sedtepor pera Mudrtiddny kat Kiwwva otro. tatip Kat 
lal » > , , va ‘\ ve 
Tats epya amode€dpevor apmpa. Keira. d€ Kal Zyvwv 
évrav0a 6 Mvacéov kat XpvoumTos 6 LYodev’s, Nukias TE 6 
ww » nw nw 
Nixoundov Coa apiotos yparpar Tov ef’ avTov, Kat “Appo- 
duos Kal “Apirtoyeitwy ot Tov Ilewovertpatou tatda “Inmap- 
> & (es , > vA A \ Vd 
Xov amroxtewavTes, pytopés Te Eduadrns, os Ta vopipa 


\ > > , , , 3 Zz x lal ¢ 
Ta €v Apeiw Tayo pakiata €kuuynvato, kat AvKoupyos 0. 


Thue, 1,. 112; Diod. 12, 31sq.;, Plut. 
Cimon, 18 sq.; Corn. Nep. Cimon, 3. 
—115. ’OdvprioSdpe: see 1, 26, 1 sq. 

120. Torpldov: see 1,27, 5. —123. 16 
péya Epyov: on the great victory over 
the Persians at the mouth of the Eury- 
medon in Pamphylia, see Thue. 1, 100; 
Diod. 11, 61; Plutarch, Cimon, 12 sq. 
As a monument of this victory, the 
Athenians dedicated a bronze palm- 
tree at Delphi (10, 15, 4). The date 
assigned this victory varies among his- 
torians from 469 to 465 n.c. 

126. Zhvev: Diog. Laert. 7, 11 and 
29, gives a decree of the Athenians ‘‘in 
which the thanks of the state are ren- 
dered to Zeno in his lifetime for his 
services in the cause of virtue, and it 
is provided that a tomb shall be built 


for him in the Ceramicus at the public 
expense; in this tomb the philosopher 
was afterwards laid.’’— 127. Nuxtas re 
6 Nixoppdov: the expression here used, 
tga &picros ypawat Tay éf avTod, is com- 
monly understood to mean ‘the great- 
est figure-painter of his time,’’ (a 
meaning either human or animal fig- 
ures. See Brunn, Gesch. d. gr. Kiinst- 
ler, II, 194-200. Pliny (N. H. 35, 
130-188) gives a list of his subjects, 
most of which are mythological, and 
says also that he painted dogs very suc- 
cessfully. — 151. Avkotpyos: the par- 
ticulars as to the public services of 
Lycurgus are probably derived from 
the decree of the Athenians in his 
honor, proposed by Stratocles in the 
archonship of Anaxicrates (807-806 


140 


30 


ACADEMY 155 


Ch. 30, 1 
Avkofpovos. Avkovpyw 5€ éropic On pév Tadavta és TO SnpLo- 
4 if Ni ie , ao A 
gov TevTakoa los Telova Kat EEakioyidtlors 7) oa Tepixdys 
A “A tas N 
0 Eavéinmov cvvynyaye, kateckevace 5€ TopTeta TH Gew Kat 
Nikas xpvoas Kat tapbevois Koopov ExaTov, és dé 7odELov 
9 XN XN A > 
otha Kat BEAN Kal TeTpakocias vavpayovoLy Eivat TpLYpELs: 
> 5 2 be > / \ X 6 , Cres € 
olkodopypata O€ ereTéXece prev TO Oéarpov étépwv vTrapta- 
, \ de aN a > A , Cleaes 86 bd 
Hevov, Ta O€ ETL THS aVTOU TONTELaS A WKoddpyoer Ev Ie- 
paver vews elowy oikow Kal TO Tpos T@ AvKEiw KadovpEevw 
yupvao.ov. ooa pev ovv apyvpov TeTopEeva HV Kal ypv- 
gov, Aaxapys Kat TadTa eovAnoe TUpavynoas: Ta dé oiKo- 
Sonata Kal €s nas ert Hv. 


IIpo de 79s €oddou THs és “Akadnpiav €oti Bopos "Epwros 


B.c.). For a copy, perhaps condensed, 
see Ps.-Plut. Vit. x. Or. pp. 844, 852. 
After enumerating his many services, 
the decree concludes with a list of hon- 
ors to be conferred on the memory of 
Lycurgus, and a provision that all de- 
crees in his honor should be engraved 
on stone tablets and set up on the 
Acropolis. For extant fragments, see 
C.I.A. II, 240. The various buildings 
of Lycurgus here mentioned have been 
already noticed by Pausanias (1, 1, 2; 
1,19, 3; 1,19, 6; 1, 21, 1), or referred 
to in the notes. 

30. Altars of Eros, of Anteros, and 
of Prometheus — The Torch-Race — 
Other altars in the Academy — Plato’s 
tomb — Tower of Timon — Altar of 
Poseidon Hippius and of Athena Hip- 
pia — Heroums of Theseus and Piri- 
thous, of Oedipus and Adrastus. 

1. és “AxaSyplav: tradition assigns 
the name of Academy to a place three 
quarters of a’ mile northwest of the 
Dipylum, in the broad belt of olive 
wood bordering the banks of the Ce- 


phisus. The exact spot is just south of 
the rocky knoll, identified as Colonus 
Hippius, on which are the graves of 
Charles Lenormant and K. O. Miiller. 
The testimony of ancient writers ac- 
cords well with tradition (Paus. 1, 30, 
4° Cie; Define 6,1, 1“ Livy,131;,.24). 
No remains of buildings once upon this 
site have been discovered. The Acad- 
emy derived its name from one Acade- 
mus or Hecademus, whose shrine, as a 
hero, was in the Academy (see 1, 29, 2 ; 
Schol. Dem. 24, 114, p. 786; Schol. Ar. 
Nub. 1005, etc.). The first mention of 
it in historical times is when Hip- 
parchus, son of Pisistratus, built a wall 
around it at. great expense, which he 
compelled the Athenians to pay (Suidas 
8.v. 76 ‘Immdpxov recxlov). Cimon first 
converted it from a dry and dusty 
place into a well-watered grove with 
trim avenues and shady walks (Plut. 
Cimon, 138; cf. id. Sulla, 13; Diog. 
Laert. 8, 7). Read the beautiful de- 
scription of it in Aristophanes, who 
mentions the gymnasium it contains 


16 


—_ 


nr 


10 


“ 
on 


156 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


¥ 2 14 e 4 > , la » Chay 
Exwv eTiypappa wos Xappos “APnvaiwy mpetos "Epwrt ava- 
“3 % \ b) id N\ 4 > fe > , 
fein. tov d€ ev TOA Popov Kadovpevov ’AvTépwtos ava- 
cy , ‘6 i V4 > A id 
Ona eivar Néyovor peToikwv, OTL MéAns ’"APnvatos péroukov 
y, , > ,. > , > a \ A 
avdpa Tyayopav éepacbevta atysdlov adeivar Kata THs 
, € oN > (4 3 % ¢ ie > ‘ea > , 
TeTpAas avTov eKedevoey Es TO VyAOTaTOV a’THS avehOorTa: 
, , » \ a > > a \ , € , 
Tipaydpas d€ dpa kat Wuy7s eiyev apedas Kal TavTa dpolws 
he PEN it 0 a , nae \ bé 
KehevovTe NOede Kapilecbar TH pepakiw Kal On Kal Pépav 
A , (3 > r 
eavtov adynKke: Médnta €, ws arofavdrvta cide Tipaydpar, 
€s TodoUTO peTavoias eMMety ws TETELY TE ATO THS TETPAS 
an lal 4 an 
THS AUTHS Kal OUTS adeEls aUTOV EeTEMEUTNTE. Kal TO EvTED- 
fev Saipova ’Avtépwra Tov addoTopa Tov Tiwaydpou KaTé- 
wn ig rs 3 > 7 re Be} , 
OTN Tots peToiko.s voile. ev Akadnpia d€ €or Ilpounbéws 
Bopos, kat Bova ar’ avtod mpos THY TOW EyoVTES KaLo- 
, LO \ be > , Q lal las Z , 
pevas Naptradas: TO O€ ayavicpa Opov TO Spopa dura€au 
\ a » , 5) , 5) , \ 2Q\ ¥ 
THY dada ert KaLtomevny eoTiv, atoaBerbeions dé ovdev ért 
THS viKNnS TO TPaTe, SevTépw € avT adTovd péTeaTLV: Ei SE 


(Nub. 1002 sqq.). Here Plato held his 13. IIpopndéws Boyds: Apollodorus, 


school, which became known in conse- 
quence as the Academy (Diog. Laert. 
3, 7; 4, 1, 1; Cic. De fin. 5, 1, 2; Suidas 
s.v. Axadnuia, etc.). After his death, 
the Academy continued to be the 
headquarters of his school (Plut. De 
exilio, 10; Diog. Laert. 4, 2, 6; 4, 3, 
19; 4, 8,60). When Sulla laid siege 
to Athens, he cut down the trees of the 
Academy to make siege engines (Plut. 
Sulla, 12; Appian, Bellum Mithrid. 
30). — Bwpos "Epwrtos . . .’Avrépwros: 
according to Ath. 15, p. 609p, Charmus, 
who dedicated the altar of Eros, was a 
friend of the tyrant Hippias. Athe- 
naeus also gives the metrical inscrip- 
tion. Suidas (s.v. Médnros) tells the 
story of the altar of Anteros, with 
some variations from the account of 
Pausanias. 


quoted in Schol. Soph. Oed. Col. 56, 
gives a fuller description of this altar. 
He states that it was dedicated jointly to 
Prometheusand Hephaestus. Thealtar 
was at the entrance to the Academy, 
and from this altar the torch-race ap- 
pears to have started. — 15. Aaparddas: 
torch-races were held at eight Athenian 
festivals at least, namely the Panath- 
enaea, the festivals of Prometheus, 
Hephaestus, Pan, Bendis, Hermes, The- 
seus, and the festival in honor of the 
dead. See Frazer’s note. The course 
in the Ceramicus, probably that here 
mentioned, was followed in the first 
three. Pausanias mentions one way of 
running the race; the other way was 
to have lines of runners posted at inter- 
vals, and the first man after lighting 
his torch at the altar ran with it at full 


20 


bo 
or 


30 


35 


TOMB OF PLATO 157 


Ch. 34 ; cae we re : ore 
pnd€ TOUT KaloLTO, 6 TpiTos eaTIV 6 KpaTa@V: ci dé Kal TATW 
> ‘4 > 4 > 4 s e V4 ¥» \ 
atroa Bea Hein, ovdeis Eotiv OTw KaTaeimeTaL H Vikyn. e€oTL de 
Movoor Te Bwpos Kat erepos “Eppov kal evdov ’AOnvas, Tov 
VUE - > if N , 3 > va o: 
dé ‘Hpakdéous emoincav: Kal putov €ati €daias, SevTEpov 
TovTo heyopevov dharjvat. 
-"AKao , be > , Th , a P'S e a 
nplas O€ ov TOppw HAatwvos prjpa €otiv, @ TPO 
? € x »” ba! > 4 ¥ 
exnpativer 0 eds apiotoy Ta és diiocodiay eoeaOar> mpoe- 
, \ Y , a , NK , 
ojpawe S€ ovTw. LwKpaTys TH TpoTepa vuKtt 7) IlNatwv 
¥ »¥ he <. >J > A 7 C. , > \ , 
eweddev exer Bai ot pabyntys €omTHval ot KUKVOV €s TOV KO)- 
dev 0 - €oTe O€ KU » opvib ns O0€a, 6 
TOV ELOEV OVELPOV* ETL OE KUKVW T@ OpVLAL LovaLKNS OO0Fa, OTL 
Avyvwv Tav “Hpidavod répay vrép yas THS KeAtTuKns KvK«vov 
¥ \ , , / , NX 
avdpa povoikoy yeverOar Baotrtéa haci, rekeuTHcavTa dé 
aX SAN , B r A he Sa b) ‘ ” Q hy 
TOAAwvOS youn peTaBarey K€yovaty avToV €s TOV opVOa. 
> SY XN “A X\ 4 , »” / 
eyo b€ Bacitedoa pev weopar Atyvow avdpa povorkor, 
yevérbat S€ pro. amuoTov opvila am’ avdpos. KaTa TOUTO TIS 
Xopas haiverar TUpyos Timawvos, 6s povos Eide pNdeva TPO- 
> / Ky) , ‘\ ‘ ¥” , 
Tov evdaipova eivar yevéeoOar mAyV Tovs aAdouS hEevyorTa 


dSetkvuTar S€ Kal 


> ue 
avOparovs. 


speed and passed it on to the second, 
he to the third, etc. — 21. éAalas: the 
sacred olive trees called popiac grew in 
the Academy; their number was at first 
twelve, and they were believed to be 
offshoots of the original olive tree on 
the Acropolis (1, 27,2; Ar. Nub. 1005; 
Schol. Soph. Oed. Col. 701; Suidas and 
Photius, Lexicon, s.v. popla). The 
penalty for injuring one of the sacred 
olives was originally death, later ban- 
ishment; the case was tried by the 
court of the Areopagus (Lysias, 7, 41 ; 
Ar. Resp. Ath. 60). The penalty was 
not enforced in Aristotle’s time. 

23. T[Adrevos pyqpa: according to 
Pausanias it was not far from the Acad- 
emy ; according to Diog. Laert. 3, 41, 


X@pos KANOUPLEVOS KoAwvos 


it was situated év 77H ‘Axadnuia. — 
27. dvepov: this story is told more 
fully by Diog. Laert. 8,5; Biogr. Gr., 
ed. Westermann, p. 889; Apuleius, De 
dogmate Platonis, 1, 1. 

53. tmipyos Tipwvos: cf. Biogr. Gr., 
ed. Westermann, p. 398, where it is 
said that Plato established a school 
near the abode of Timon the misan- 
thrope, who, though he was embittered 
againstall men, bore thesociety of Plato 
with much benignity. Kodowvds 
Yarmvos: Thucydides (8, 67) locates Co- 
lonus about ten furlongs outside of 
Athens. Hence it has been identified 
with arocky knoll about fifty feet high, 
about a mile and a quarter north-north- 
west of the Dipylum. Here Sophocles 


or 
oo. 





40 


31 


158 


THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 31, 1 


immos, evOa THS “ATTLKHS TmpaTov eOetv héyovow Oidi- 


Toba — duadopa mev Kal TavTAa TH Opnpov toijnae, \€yovct 
Pp B u b > 


> > ™ nw ¢€ » ee J “~ e a 
& ovv — kal Bopds Looeadavos ‘Immiou kat AOnvas ‘Immias, 


npoov dé HepiOov kat Oncéws Oidirrodds Te Kat “Adpdarov. 


TO d€ adoos Tov Ilowed@vos 
yovos éaBadv, Kat addore 
THY yn. 

Anpou S€ of pukpot THs 


placed the scene of the Oedipus at 
Colonus. He describes its luxuriant 
vegetation (Oed. Col. 668 sqq.); he 
himself belonged to the township of 
Colonus (Suidas s.v. Lopoxdjs). He 
speaks of the spot as sacred ground, the 
possession of Poseidon, and inhabited 
also by Prometheus; here also was a 
sanctuary of the Furies (Soph. Oed. Col. 
37 sqq.). 

31. Objects of interest in the smaller 
demes of Attica — The IHyperboreans — 
Artemis Colaenis and Amarysia. 

1. Afpou: leaving Athens and its sub- 
urbs to the northwest, Pausanias now 
takes up the description of the rest of 
Attica embraced in cc. 31, 1—39, 3; 
the rest of the book (1, 59, 4—1, 44, 10) 
is devoted to Megara, the city and its 
territory. He first mentions the chief 
points of interest in the small Attic 
demes(1, 81, 1—1, 32, 1); hethennames 
the Attic mountains (1, 32, 2); then de- 
scribes more demes (1, 52, 83—1, 33, 8); 
then Oropus (1, 34); then the islands 
of Attica (1, 35, 1—1, 36, 2); then 
the road from Athens to Eleusis (1, 
36, 83—1, 38, 5); next Eleusis itself 
(1, 86, 6-7); then the road from Eleu- 
sis to Boeotia (1, 38, 8-9); finally the 
road from Eleusis to the borders of 





x XN ~ 2h id > , 
Kal TOV vaov eveTpynaev AVTi- 


a , > , 
OTPaTlLa KAKWOQS A@nvaious 


> A c ¥ YY 
ATTLKNS, WS ETUKXEV E€KAOTOS 


Megara (1, 39, 1-8). Thus the order is 
not strictly topographical (see Intro- 
duction, pp.6,7). The system of demes 
or townships in Attica, local divisions 
with independent municipal govern- 
ment, was first organized or at least 
fully developed by Cleisthenes in 508 
B.c. (Aristot. Resp. Ath. 21). Thenum- 
ber instituted by him is uncertain; it 
is inferred from Hdt. 5, 69, to have been 
one hundred. Ata later time we hear 
of one hundred and seventy-four demes 
(Strabo, 9, p. 896). The names of one 
hundred and forty-five are authentica- 
ted by inscriptions or the testimony of 
ancient writers. Out of these one hun- 
dred and forty-five demes, we know the 
location cf twenty-eight with tolerable 
exactness, and of thirty-seven more 
approximately ; while the sites of the 
remaining eighty are still undetermined 
(see A. Milchhoefer, Sitzungsb. Preuss. 
Akad., Berlin (1887), p. 42; Pauly-Wis- 
sowa, s.v. Attika). Pausanias mentions 
about twelve in this and following chap- 
ters. Elsewhere he names a few more, 
namely Sunium (1, 1, 1), Piraeus (1, 1, 
2), Phalerum (1, 1, 2), Ceramicus (1, 
3, 1), Aphidna (1, 17, 5), Colonus 
(1, 30, 4), Laciadae (1, 37, 2), Scambo- 
nidae (1, 38, 2), Anaphlystus (2, 30, 9), 


— 


Oo 


10 


DEMES OF ATTICA 


Ch. 31, 1 


159 


oikiabeis, Tade es pvypyny tapetyovTo’ “AyLovoriors pev 


@capopdpov Anpytpos Kat Kdpys éotiv iepov, ev Zwa7npr de 


emt Jaracons Kat Bwpos AOnvas kat Ato\Nwvos Kal “ApTe- 


| la ~ \ S \ Xx A an 
dos Kal Anrous. TeKeiv pev ovv Ant Tovs Tatdas évtatba 


ov dao, AvoacOa Sé€ Tov CwoTHpa ws TeEopevynv, Kal TO 


4 5 ‘\ an ‘4 X m” 4 7 3 
XePLY ta TOUTO yever bau TO OVOLG. Il poomadttos dé €OTL 


‘ , “4 XN 7 ¢ , Bd tA \ 
Kat TovTots Kopys kat Anpyntpos tepov, “Avayuvpacios de 


Myrpos Oeav tepov: Kepadjor d€ ot Avdokoupor vopilovrat 


pariota, Meyadous yap odas oi tavty Peovs dvopalovorr. 


Sphettus (ib.), Decelea (8, 8,6), and 
Stiria (10, 35, 8). —2. ’AdAtpovoriots : 
Halimus was a deme of the tribe Leon- 
tis. According to Strabo, 9, 398, it lay 
between Phalerum and Aixone, at a 
distance of thirty-five stadia from Ath- 
ens (Dem. 57, 10, p. 876). In accord- 
ance with our location of Phalerum, 
Halimus must be along the coast be- 
tween St. George (Trispyrgi) and St. 
Cosmas (see Excursus I). The histo- 
rian Thucydides belonged to Halimus 
(Biogr. Gr., ed. Westermann, pp. 199, 
203). — 3. Zworfpe: according to 
Strabo, 9, p. 398, Zoster was the name 
of a cape on the south coast of Attica, 
to the south of Aixone, the deme south 
of Halimus; and he adds that off the 
cape there is an island called Phabra. — 
7. IIpoomadriows: Prospalta was a deme 
of the tribe Acamis (Dem. 43, 64, 
p. 1071; Harpocr. and Suid. s.v. ITpooc- 
Eupolis named one of his 
comedies The Prospaltians, after the 
inhabitants who had the reputation of 
being litigious (Athen. 7, p. 326.4). 
This deme was doubtless on or near 
the site of the modern village of Kaly- 
via Kuvara, which is in the interior of 
Attica about midway between Athens 


wadT101L). 


and Sunium. To the west of this vil- 
lage ancient blocks and vestiges of 
walls have been found, and also in- 
scriptions bearing the names of men of 
Prospalta. See Milchhoefer, A.M. XII 
(1887), 281-286; Karten von Attika, 
Text iii-vi, 12.—8. "Avayvpaciots: 
Anagyrus wasa deme of the tribe Erech- 
theis (Harpocr. and Suid. s.v.’ Avayupa- 
gus). Strabo (7, p. 898) locates it on the 
south coast of Attica, between the demes 
of Halae Aexionicae and Thorae. It is 
commonly placed at Vari, a small vil- 
lage to the east of Cape Zoster. See 
Milchhoefer, A.M. XIII (1888), 560- 
3862; Karten von Attika, Text ili-vi, 
15.—9. Kedadfiot: Cephale was a 
deme of the tribe Acamis (Schol. Ar. 
Aves, 476; Harpocr. and Suid. s.v. 
Kepadjdev). Cephale is located near 
Keratea, a village in the interior of 
Attica eleven or twelve miles north of 
Sunium, Here sepulchral inscriptions 
have been found containing the names 
of natives of Cephale (C.I.A. II, 
2151, 2154); also a stone bearing the 
inscription ‘‘ boundary of Aphrodite 
at Cephale.’? See Milehhoefer, A.M. 
XII (1887), 286-291; Karten von At- 
tika, Text ili-vi, 12, 19. 





15 


20 


160 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANTAS 


Ch. 31, 2 
év 6€ Hpactedow AmodXwvds Eat vads: evtavba Tas ‘Trep- 
te 2 ‘\ IZ , , \ > IN ¢ 
Bopéwv arrapyas tévar NEyerat, Tapadvoovar O€ avtas “T7rep- 

Zz AY > A > XN pk , X 
Bopéovs pev Apipacmois, Apisacrous dS "Ioondoor, Tapa 
dé rovTwv XKVOas és Luvadayv Kopilev, evrevdev be hépec bar 
dua ‘EAAnvevr és Upacids, APnvatous b€ eivar Tovs és AjAov 
a X\ yn ed N 4, i) 5) 4 x 
ayovras: Tas de admapyas KeKpvpbar pev ev Kahayn TUpar, 

, Ae Le: > > Ue ¥ N ig Sean. A 
ywookerbar dé vm ovdevav. eat. d€ prjpwa ert IHpactats 
> - € e) ih be , ‘\ ‘\ le > tA 
Epvatyfovos, ws exouileto d7iaw peta THY Dewptav ex An- 
Lov, yevowerns ol Kata Tov mAOVY THS TEAEvTHS. Kpavaov 
d€ tov Bacitevoavta “AOnvaiwy ori pev e€€Bartev “Ande 
KTU@V KNOETTHVY OVTA, ETL TPOTEPOY ELlpyTal ror: pvyovTa 
d€ avTov ov TOls GTaTLWTaLs es TOY OnpoV TOY AapTTpéea 


11. év 8 IIpactetowv: Prasiae was a 
deme of the tribe Pandionis(Steph. Byz. 
s.v. IIpdovw). It was situated on the 
east coast of Attica, on the spacious 
bay now called Porto Raphti, about 
sixteen miles northeast of Sunium, be- 


_ tween the demes of Potamus on the 


south and Stiria on the north. It was 
in ancient times a port of Attica (Schol. 
Ata Pac 24 27 TUG .oscd0R. LLY Vyne lt 
45). —‘YmepBopéwv: Herodotus (4, 35) 
gives, on the authority of the Delians, 
an entirely different route by which the 
offerings of the Hyperboreans were for- 
warded to Delos. He has them con- 
veyed first to the Scythians; thence 
westward from people to people until 
they reached the Adriatic sea; thence 
southward to the people of Dodona 
who transmitted them over to the 
gulf of Malea and across to Euboea; 
thente from city to city to Carystus, 
and finally by the Carystians to Tenos, 
whence the Tenians took them to De- 
los. Frazer thinks Herodotus gives us 
the original Delian version, Pausanias 


the revised Athenian version of the 
fifth century B.c.—18. pera tHv Bew- 
plav ék Andou: the ‘sacred embassy ”’ 
referred to is the one which the Athe- 
nians sent annually to Delos. The 
ship in which Theseus was believed to 
have sailed to Crete conveyed the eh- 
voy to Delos; in the ship were also the 
chorus that was to sing the hymn to 
Apollo, and the victims for sacrifice. 
Before the sailing of the ship the priest 
of Apollo crowned its stern; and from 
that moment till the ship returned no 
one might be put to death in Athens. 
This gave a respite to Socrates. See 
Plato, Phaedo, 58 a—c, 59p; Xen. Mem. 
4, 8, 2; Plut. Thes. 23; id. Nicias, 3. 
22. Aaprrpéa: this deme belonged 
to the tribe Erechtheis ; it included two 
villages, Upper Lamptrae and Lower 
(or Seaside) Lamptrae (Harpocr,. Suid., 
and Phot. Lex. s.v. Aaumrpets; Hesych. 
s.v. Aaurpd). It was on the southern 
coast of Attica, between the demes of 
Thorae and Aegilia (Strabo, 9, p. 398). 
Upper Lamptrae has been identified 


30 


PHLYA — MYRRHINUS 161 


cneE ~ > lal ~ “~ 4, A »¥ \ -) > A 
amoBavety Te avTov Kal Tadynvai pact, Kal EOTL Kal ES EME 
[Kat | ev Tos AaptrTpevou Kpavaov pvypa. "Ilwvos d5€ TOU Zov- 
‘\ \ e 4 a, > 4 x, 3 Y 
fov — kal yap ovTos wKynoe Tapa APnvaiors Kat “APnvaiwr 
€mt TOU TONELOV TOU pos *EXevawvious eTOE“LAapYYTE —Ta- 
gos ev Ilorapots €ote TIS Xopas. TadTa pev 57) ovTw heye- 
Tat, PrAvevor O€ Eiae Kal Muppwovotos Tots pev “A7oAN@VOS 
Avovvcodérov Kat "A preu.dos Ledaa Popov Bopot Aroviicou 
te “AvOiov kat vupdov “Iopnvidev kai Ins, nv Meyadny 
\ 5 # ~ \ A » ‘\ , 

Jedv dvopalovor: vaos dé eTepos exer Bwpovs Anpyntpos 
"Avynowapas Kat Avds Kryoiov kat-TiOpwrns “AOnvas Kat 
Kopys Iparoyorvns kat Yeuvov dvopalopevwr Dewy: To dé 
év Muppuvovrte Edavov éott Kodawidos: *APpovets d€ Tyso- 

> rd ¥ , \ \ > \ > 
ow Apapvotay “Apreuw. tuvOavopevos 5€ cades ovdev és 


with the modern Lambrika, a deserted about three and one fourth miles south 


village about four miles northeast of 
Vari. — 27. év IIorapois: Potami was a 
deme of the tribe Leontis (Harpocr. s.v. 
Tlorayués; Suid. s.v. dpvaxapved). It lay 
on the east coast of Attica between Tho- 
ricus and Prasiae (Strabo, 9, p. 398; 
Pliny, N. H. 4, 24). It comprised three 
Potami, known as Upper, Lower, and 
Diradiotian (Schol. Hom. Il. Q, 545; 
C.I.A. II, 864. See A.M. X (1885), 
105 sqq.). It is commonly identified 
with some ruins bordering on the bay 
of Daskalio,southof Prasiae. Pausanias 
fails to mention the deme of Thoricus. 

28. dvetor: this: deme belonged 
originally to the tribe Cecropis, and was 
afterwards transferred to the new tribe 
Ptolemais (Steph. Byz. s.v. dve?s ; 
Suid. s.v. Pdvefa ; Harpocr. s.v. Pdvéa). 
Euripides was a native of Phlya (Har- 
pocr. l.c.). Phlya is identified on the 
authority of inscriptions with the mod- 
ern Chalandri, a thriving village about 
five miles northeast of Athens, and 


eV 


of Cephisia. It bordered on the deme 
Athmonia, which was certainly on the 
site of the modern Marusi, two miles 
north of Chalandri. (See C.I.A. III, 
Glia scol25 lsh, 26465. 11 LS.) 
—Mvppwoveios: this deme belonged 
to the tribe Pandionis (Steph. Byz. 
and Phot. Lex. s.v. Muppivots). It 
was on the site of Merenda, a ruined 
village in the interior of Attica, east of 
Hymettus, about one and three 
fourths miles southeast of the large 
village of Markopoulo. (See C.I.A. 
Ji; o755: A.M. XIL (188i),. 277_sq-). 
— 34. "A@povets: Athmonia or Athimo- 
num was a township of the tribe Ce- 
cropis (Harpocr. s.v. ’A@uovets; Suid. 
s.v. A@uovia ; Steph. Byz. s.v. “A@uovor). 
At a later time, apparently, it was 
transferred to the new tribe Attalis 
(Schol. Ar. Pac. 190; cf. 1, 5, 5). In- 
scriptions prove that Athmonia was on 
ornearthesite of Marusi, avillage in the 
Athenian plain, seven miles northeast 


oa] 


40 


45 


162 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


> N 3 ‘z 2 3 XN a > NV \ Soe 
avTas €mLaTapevous Tous e€nyyTas EVpov, avTos dé TUpBah- 
nw y >) UA \ 
hopar THOSE. EaTw ApapurOos ev EvBota: Kal yap ot tavTy 
nw > VA ¢ \ \ + Ye An A > , 
TYyLwow Apapvaiav, éopTnv dé Kal AOPnvator THs Apapvaias 
»¥ > ie: > , 2 tA , \ , 
ayovow ovdev Tt EvBoéwy adbavéotepov: tavTn pev yever bar 
TO Ovopa emt TOUTW Tapa AOpovedow ryyoupa, THY dé ev 
Muppwovvte Kodawida ad Kodatvou kaheioOa. yéypa- 
A A 3 A 4 , \ € \: 
mTa. © non por TOV Ev TOLs SHmoLs havat ToANOVS ws Kal 
\ lo > nw is , la} , y~ % e , 
Tpo THS apxns eBaoievovto THs Kékpomos: eat dé 6 Ko- 
Nawos avdpos ovona tpdtepov 7 Kékpos €Bacihevoev — ws 
e 7. Vd ¥ ¥ NS ‘\ 
ot Muppiwwovoror héeyovow —apEavtos. €or de “Axapvat 
dnpos: ovTo. Oeav “AToOANwVA TYLwoww “Ayuéa Kal “Hpa- 
khéa. Kal “AOnvas Bopos éotw “Tyeias: tHv 8° “Inriav 
"AOnvav dvopalovor Kat Avdvu~ov Medmopevov Kat Kuiooov 
XN S228 , \ x XN ‘\ 3 an A la 
Tov avtov Oedv, TOV KLTaOV TO huTOY EvTavOa TpwTOV dhav7- 


- 
vat A€yovTes. 


of Athens, and one and one half miles 
south of Cephisia. Marusi obviously 
preserves the surname of Amarysian 
Artemis. See C.I.A. II, 1722, 1723, 
1724. 

37. “ApédpuvOos év EvBoig: Amaryn- 
thus was a village distant seven stadia 
from Eretria (Strabo, 10, p. 448), where 
an annual festival was held by the 
Carystians as well as the Eretrians in 
honor of the Amarynthian Artemis 
(Livy, 85, 38). Cf. Strabo ].c. on the 
part of the Eretrians in this festival. 
The site of the sanctuary has been iden- 
tified, with some probability, in the 
foundations of some buildings to the 
east of Eretria (see Lolling, A.M. X 
(1885), p. 854). 

45. "Axapval Sfpos: Acharnae be- 
longed to the tribe Oeneis (Steph. Byz. 
s.v.’Axdpva). It was the largest of all 
the demes of Attica, and furnished to 


the Athenian army at the beginning of 
the Peloponnesian War no less than 
three thousand infantry (Thue. 2, 20). 
It was situated sixty stadia from Ath- 
ens (id. 2, 21), in a fertile and well- 
cultivated district (Luc. Icarom. 18). 
The people dealt in charcoal (Ar. Ach. 
34 and 332, and Schol. Ach. 34); they 
were regarded as stout soldiers (Ar. 
Ach. 180sq.). .From Thuc. 2, 1, 20, 
and Diod. 14, 32, it follows that Achar- 
nae was seven miles northwest of Ath- 
ens at the foot. of Mt. Parnes. It 
doubtless occupied with its suburbs the 
territory embraced by the villages of 
Menidi and Epano-Liossia, one and one 
half miles from each other, where traces 
of an ancient township and ruins have 
been found. On Acharnae see Leake, 
Athens, II, 35-88; Bursian, Geogr. I, 
334; Milchh. Karten von Attika, Text 
ii, 42; and A.M. XIII (1888), 337 ff. 


32 


PENTELICUS — PARNES 


Ch. 32, 1 





HYMETTUS 163 


/ si 
"Opn 5€ ’AOPnvaious é€ori Mevreduxov evOa AOoropiar, Kat 


Ilapyyns tapexouern Onpav cvev aypiwy Kal apKtwv, Kat 


c >» a , x ve > / ‘ ign 
Tyytros Os ver vopas pediowais emitndecoTatas TAnY TNS 


32. Mountains of Attica with their 
images and altars — Marathon and its 
objects of interest —The spring Maca- 
ria —The marsh. 

1. IlevreAcxov: the correct ancient 
name for Pentelicus was Brilessus 
(Thuc. 2, 23; Strabo, 9, p. 399, etc.), 
but it was sometimes called Pentelicus, 
as by Pausanias and Vitruvius (2, 8, 9), 
a name derived from Pentele, an At- 
tic deme (Steph. Byz. s.v. Ilevré\n) on 
the southern slope of the mountain, 
near which were the quarries (Strabo, 
l.e.; Theoph. De lapid. 1, 6; cf. Xen. 
De vectig. 1, 4; Livy, 31, 26). Mt. 
Pentelicus is the pyramid-like moun- 
tain, at the northeast extremity of the 
Athenian plain, ten miles from Athens. 
The white surface of the ancient quar- 
ries can be clearly seen from the Acrop- 
olis. Its height is three thousand six 
hundred and thirty-five feet. ‘The mon- 
astery of Mendeli borders on the site 
of the ancient deme Pentele. The 
quarries are in the gullies above the 
monasteries. — 2. TIIdapvns: Parnes 
was one of the three chief ranges of 
mountains in Attica, the other two be- 
ing Hymettus and Brilessus or Pente- 
licus (Theoph. De sign. temp. 3, 43). 
As the location of these two is known, 
it follows that Parnes is the still loftier 
range (four thousand six hundred and 
thirty-five feet) which bounds the plain 
of Athens on the north, forming with 
its offshoots the great mountain bar- 
rier between Attica and Boeotia. This 
is confirmed by ancient authorities. 
Cf. Plato, Critias, p. 110 pv, with Schol.; 


Thuc. 4, 96; Athen. 5d, p. 2164, etc. 
On the west Parnes joins Mt. Cithae- 


ron. The modern name of the range 
is Ozea. See also Thuc. 2, 23; Ar. 


Nub. 324; Aristot. Resp. Ath. 19; 
Strabo, 9, p. 399; Lucian, Bis acc. 8; 
id. Icarom. 11; Stat. Theb. 12, 620sq.; 
Steph. Byz. s.v. Ildpyys. —3. “Ypyrt- 
vos: Hymettus is the regular, flat- 
topped chain of hills which bounds the 
plain of Athens on the east. It rises 
south of Mt. Pentelicus, from which it 
is divided by a valley about three miles 
wide, and extends southward almost 
in a straight line until it ends at Cape 
Zoster. The higher portion of the 
range (three thousand three hundred 
and seventy feet) north of the glen of 
Pirnari, which divides the chain into 
two, was called in ancient times the 
Great Hymettus ; the lower part to the 
south of the glen was called the Les- 
ser or Waterless (Anydrus) Hymettus 
(Theoph. De sign. temp. 1, 20). The 
honey of Hymettus was renowned (Hor. 
Odes, 2, 6, 13 sqq.; id. Sat. 2, 2, 15; Cic. 
De fin. 2, 34, 112 ; Ovid, Met. 10, 284sq. ; 
Strabo, 9, p. 399, etc.). The story goes 
that when Plato was a babe the bees 
of Hymettus filled his mouth with 
honey (Aelian, Var. Hist. 10, 21; Biogr. 
Gr., ed. Westermann, pp. 382, 3890). 
Poets spoke of the flowery and fragrant 
Hymettus (Ovid, Met. 7, 72; Stat. 
Theb. 12, 622). Hymettus was also 
famous for its marble, which is a bluish- 
gray streaky marble, far inferior to 
Pentelic in quality (Strabo, 9, p. 899; 
Hor. Odes, 2, 18, 3sq. Pliny, N. H. 


or 


10 


15 


164 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANITAS 


; Ch. 32, 2 
"Adaldvov. “Adaloor yap auv7bes ood Tots addous és 
XN p aa cn! > S »” XN 4 =) XN “A > 4 
vopas lovow elaty aderou kat péedicoat, ovde odas es Tip- 
‘6 ¥ ec Nig 53) 4 , € »” 
Bdous kabeipEavtes Exovow: at dé épydlovrat TE ws ETVXOV 
Lal i x \ XN y¥ > a > > 4 \ »¥ 
THS X@pas Kal suppres TO Epyov avtais eat, idia dé ovTeE 
Knpov ovTe eA aT avTOD TOLHTELS. TOUTO peVY TOLOUTOY 
3 > , \ Voy \ an > , ¥ 
cot, APnvaios dé Ta Opn Kat Dewy ayadpara eye: THevre- 
an An e a »” 
Afjow pev “AOnvas, ev “Tantra S€ dyadpa éeotiv “Tpnrtiov 
Avds, Bopot dé kat “OnBpiov Atos Kat “AmdédA@Vds Elou 
Hpooyiov. Kat év Hapynfr apyyfios ZLevs yadkovs €ore 
Kal Bapos Snpadéov Auos: ete d€ ev TH Udpynft Kat addos 
, , N pe 2) an \ \ x \ NG? fA 
Boos, Ovovor S€ éx’ adrov ToTé pev "OpBpiov Tore dé *Am7- 
an s AS x ” 3 ‘\ > ig ‘\ 
puov Kadouvtes Ala. Kat “Ayyeopmos opos €oTly ov péya Kat 


Avos ayahpa “Ayyeop.iov. 


\ \ on A , > e) ra , Nod, N 
II pu de N TWV VHTWV ES adyynow tpater bar, TA €S TOUS ¢ 


Sypous exovta avdis emeEepe. 


17,6; 36, 7,114). Hymettus is still, as 
of old (Ovid, Ars Am. 3, 687), remark- 
able for the wonderful purple glow 
which comes over it as seen from Ath- 
ens by evening light. Socrates drained 
the cup of hemlock at the hour when 
the sunset glow was on Hymettus 
(Plato, Phaedo, 1168, c). 

15. “Ayxeopos: this mountain, not 
elsewhere mentioned in ancient writ- 
ers, is probably the range of hills now 
known as Tourko-Vouni, extending 
northward from Athens in the direc- 
tion of Cephisia, which forms the water- 
shed of the Athenian plain. The chain 
terminates in the conical rocky hill 
which towers aloft northeast of Ath- 
ens, nine hundred and ten feet above 
the sea, and is doubtless the ancient 
Lycabettus (cf. Plato, Critias, p. 1124; 
Antig. Histor. Mirab. 12; Phot. Lex. 
s.v. IIdpvys, etc.). Pausanias fails to 


dnpos eat. Mapabav icov 


mention Mt. Aegaleus, a chain of hills, 
extending southwest from Mt. Parnes 
to the strait of Salamis. It forms the 
western boundary of the Athenian 
plain, dividing it from the Thriasian 
plain, in which is Eleusis. 

18. 8fpds €or. Mapabov: Marathon 
was a member of an ancient confeder- 
acy called the Tetrapolis, consisting of 
Marathon, Oenoe, Probalinthus, and 
Tricorythus (Strabo, 8, p. 388; Steph. 
Byz. s.v. Terparods; Plut. Theseus, 
14; Diod. 4, 57), four towns said to 
have been founded by Deucalion and 
later merged by Theseus into a single 
state with the other petty communities 
of Attica. Three of these towns were 
situated between Prasiae and Rham- 
nus on the east coast of Attica, in the 
following order from south to north: 
Probalinthus, Marathon, Tricorythus 
(Strabo, 9, p. 899). Oenoe was near 


20 


MARATHON 165 


Ch. 32, 4 , A > , Se \ , a > 
Ts Toews TOV “AOnvaiwy améywv Kat Kapvotov THs €v 
EvBot : , A 7A ~ ¥ e B - B ‘\ a 
vBoia: tavTn THS “ATTLKNS Exxov ot BapBapor Kal payy 
4 , c 7 lal nw 
Te ExpatyOynoay Kal TLVas Ws aVyyoOVTO aTMET AY TOV VED. 
na > lol A 
tapos be ev To Tediw “APnvaiwr eoriv, emt 5€ aiT@ oTHraL 
Ta Ovopata Tov aTofavdvTwy Kata hudas ExdoTwY ExovTal, 
x 4 Lal A“ \ , 3 , 
Kal €repos Idatavevor Bowwtov Kat dSovdois: ewayéoavTo 
‘\ A A ‘\ A 
yap Kal dovAa TéTe Tp@TOV. Kai avdpds eat. idia pynpa 
lal 9 lal A 
Midriddov Tov Kipwvos, cvpBaons vorepov ot THS TeEUTIS 
Vd c ‘\ 
Ildpov te apaptovte Kal du’ abro és Kpiow ’APnvatous Kata- 
nw nw 9 
oTavt.. evtavla ava TAacay VUKTA Kal into ypEeLeTLCOVTwY 
\ “A An 
kat avopov payopevav extiv alcbécbar: KataoTnvat dé és 


the others, but somewhat inland. The 
plain of Marathon, in which occurred 
the famous contest in 490 B.c. between 
Athenians and the Persians, is a cres- 
cent-shaped stretch of flat land curving 
round the shore of a spacious bay, and 
bounded westward by a semicircle of 
steep mountains rising abruptly from 
the plain. The northeast corner is a 
narrow rocky promontory running 
southward far into the sea, now known 
as Cape Stomi or Cape Marathon; the 
southern end of the plain is terminated 
by Mt. Agrieliki, an eastern spur of 
Mt. Pentelicus. The length of the plain 
from northeast to southwest is about 
six miles; its breadth varies froin one 
and one half to two and one half miles. 
The shore is a shelving, sandy beach, 
well suited for the disembarkation of 
troops. A great swamp occupies most 
of the northern end of the plain. — 
22. tapos: this is to be recognized in 
a mound conical in shape, of light red- 
dish mold, about thirty feet high and 
two hundred paces in circumference, 
situated in the southern part of the 
plain, about half a mile from the sea 


and about three fourths of a mile north 
of themarsh. It is now popularly called 
Soros. It was excavated by the Greek 
government in April-June, 1890. At 
a depth of about nine feet below the 
present surface of the plain was found 
an artificial floor about eighty-five feet 
long and twenty feet broad, upon which 
rested a layer of ashes, charcoal, and 
human bones. Also later a trench was 
discovered containing the remains of 
the victims sacrificed to the heroic 
dead. The black-figured vases found 
with the bones and ashes of the dead 
belong to the period of the Persian 
wars; hence there is no doubt: that the 
human remains are those of the one 
hundred and ninety-two Athenians who 
fell at Marathon (Hdt. 6, 117). No 
traces have been found of the mound 
over the remains of the fallen Platae- 
ans and slaves. 

26. MidrraSou: Hat. 6, 1382-136, and 
Corn. Nep. Miltiades, 7 sq., narrate the 
events which led to the trial and death 
of Miltiades. — 30. odk otiv tw cvvh- 


.veykev: cf. Hdt.6, 117, where it is related 


that in one instance blindness was the 


30 


40 


— 
Cr 


50 


166 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


> A , 3 fe \ > ¥ 4 4 Chae 
évapyn Oday éritndes pév ovK EoTLY OTH TUVYHVEyKEY, aV7- 
, Ney Ss ‘\ > me b] aN , 
Kow O€ OvTL Kal AAAws GupBav OvK EoTW eK TOV SaLLoveY 
> ee / X e re , aA bs \ 
épyn. aéBovra dé ot Mapabdrioi TovTous TE of Tapa THY 
4 > , Y > , ‘\ A b) > iQ 
paynv aréVavov npwas dvopalovtes kat Mapabova ad’ ov 
2 On Se. oe) eat hé , fd “EAAY- 
T@ OnLw TO Ovoma €oTL Kal Hpakhéa, papevor TPwToLs n 
vov opiow ‘Hpaxréa Oedv vopicOnvar. cuveBn dé ws é& 
yovow avdpa év TH payy Tapetvat TO Eidos Kal THY OKEUHY 
» a aA , \ , ey 
aypo.Kov: ovtos Tov BapBapwv TodXovs katapovevoas apo- 
¢ Se ON OP eye sees) ane , aS ee) , vy 
P@ [ETA TO Epyov HY adavys: Epopevors d€ AOyvaiors ado 
\ € \ 2 JN » > , A be > a ew Le 
pev 0 Dds és avTov exypnoev ovdev, Tyna dé "ExeTAatov exe 
o an 
hevoey npwa. TeToinrat dé Kal TpdtaLov hiMov AevKOv. TOS 
dé Mydous "APnvator pev Oarbar A€yovow ws TAavTwWS OoLOV 
2) . x ~ , , \ > , ¢ A oS lt 
avOpémov vexpov yn Kpta, Tadhov d5é ovdéva evpety eduva- 
Env: ovrTe yap x@pa ovte ado onpetoy Hv idety, és opvypa 
dé deportes oas ws TV eo €Ban cat. 6€ €v TO Mapa- 
povtes oas ws TUyoLev Eo e€Badov. eat. d€ Ev TH Mapa 
“A as 4 z ‘\ , > =) Si ld 
dave tyyyn Kadoupern Makapia, Kai Tordde €s avTnv héyov- 
‘Hpakhyns ws ék TipuvOos éfevyev Eipvobéa, rapa 
Kyvka didov ovta peroukilerar Baorhevovta Tpayivos. erret 
dé amehOdvros €€ avOpadrwv ‘Hpakdéous eEyrer Tovs Tatdas 
Evpva devs, és “APynvas réumea odas 6 Tpayinos acb&veaar 
Te hé€ywv THY adTov Kal Onoéa ovK advvaToY Elvat TLYLwpeELY 


OU. 


> Pe. \ e “A (3 , A la 7 

adikopevor O€ of Tatdes ikerar TpeToV TOTE IlehomovYNaioLs 
la f- > > A , ~ > 3 , 

To.ovar TOAELOV TPdS “ABnvaiovs, Onoews ohas ovK EKdov- 


Tos altouvt, Evpvabet. éyovar 5€ ’APnvaios yevéoOa 


result of meeting a hero; cf. Schol. 
Ar. Ay. 1490. —382. réBovrar . . . “Hpa- 
kAéa: cf.1, 15,38. This was one of the 
two most revered shrines of that hero 
in Attica; the other was at Cynosarges 
(Harpocr. s.v. “HpdkXea). Hdt. 6, 108, 
116, tells how, before the battle, the 
Athenians encamped in the precinct of 
Heracles at Marathon. 
were celebrated in honor of the hero; 


Ilere games’ 


the prizes were silver cups (Pind. 
Olymp. 9, 184 sqq., and Schol.). 

45. Makapia: the story of Eurys- 
theus’s defeat and death in Attica, 
whither he had marched against the 
children of Heracles who had found a 
refuge in the Tetrapolis, is told also by 
Strabo, 8, p. 377; Diod. 4, 57; and is 
the theme of Euripides’s Heraclidae. 
Cf. Thuc. 1, 9; Isoc. Paneg. 58 sq. 


5 


6 


a | 
[oa | 


70 
33 


BRAURON 167 


Ch.33,1 : : ; . ys: ; ; 
XPNT MOV TwY Taidwv atobavety ypnvar Tov ‘Hpakhéovs Tiva 


eJedXovTnv, eet addws ye ovK Eivar vikny odiow: evTavla 
Makapia Anuaveipas Kat “Hpakdéous bvyatnp atoapagtaca 
€auTnv edwkev "APnvaiors TE KpaTnoal T@ TOEUM Kal TH 


a S- O* > 7? ea » be > ios M Aa er: > 
T™YN TO ovona ad avTyns. eoTu d€ Ev TW Mapalon Airy 


bs >.) € , > , > / “~ c “A , 

Ta ToAha EhdONS: €s TaVTHY aTELpia TOV ddMV EvyorTES 

3 Le ¢ , , ‘\ vf x ‘ 

€omintovow ot BapBapor, Kat odior Tov hovov Tov ToAVY 

€ t , Bn he 2 Ce gN be \ WW d , 

TL TOUT@ TUUBHVaL h€yovaty: UTEP O€ THY AiuynY hatvat 

r eB, - lal 4 A > , »S A > , 

clot NiMov ToV imTav TOY “ApTtadepvouvs Kal ONmEta EV TE 

Tpals TKHVNS. 
XV > wn w yA , 9 > 7 az 

Tpos avTn TH Aturn BooKkjpacw Vdwp émiTHSEvov TapEXo- 


cA \ x ‘\ > & i; ‘ \ 
pel de KQL TOTAMLOS EK TNS Atyuvns, TA LEV 


\ de \ b} ~~ AY 3 ~ , c AS fs) 
feEvos, KaTa 0€ THY EKBoANY THY Es TO TEAAYOS ahpvpOS NOH 
4 XV ..3 , ; nw , ip, >) PD. \ ’ 
yiveTat Kat ix Ovwv tav Garacoiwv amnpys. odvyov d€ aTw- 
-, an , , 3 »” Sy , , »” 
TEPw TOU qedtov Ilavoés é€otiv opos Kal omyavov Béas a€vov: 
¥ \ > TaN 7 A , ) Gy XN 
€7-000S ev €S AUTO OTEVN, TapedMovar d€ elaowv oiKOL Kal 
Aoutpa kat Kadovpevov Ilavos atzod\or, TETpal TA To\Na 
ai€ly eikaopevar. 
“A 3 2 td Lal \ v? y¥ re , 
Mapafavos de QTEXEL TH MEV... Bpavpwr, eva Iduye- 
\ J 4 ; ” 4, ‘\ ¥ 
veav THv Ayapeuvovos €K Tavpav devyovoay TO ayahpa 
>] LA ep 4 > Aw , “~ A 
ayonerny TO “Aptéeu.oos atoBnvar héyovor, Katahutovaay 5é 


58. A(uyy: cf. 1,15, 3. This swamp 
occupies most of the northern end of 
the plain. It is nowcovered with reed- 
grass, and is separated from the sea 
by anarrow strip of sandy beach. Be- 
tween the marsh and the mountain 
slopes is the modern village of Kato- 
Souli. Herodotus, in his account of 
the battle, does not mention the marsh, 
but it was represented in the painting 
of the Painted Porch (1, 15, 3) and is 
mentioned Schol. Plat. Menex. 358, and 
Aristid. Panath. p. 208. 

33. Brauron — Image of Artemis — 
Rhamnus and Nemesis Rhamnusia — 


Different Peoples of Ethiopia — Atlas 
— Nemesis without wings. 

1. Bpavpov: Brauron was one of 
the twelve confederate towns of Attica 
before Theseus’s time (Strabo, 9, p.397). 
Strabo (9, p. 399) locates it on the east 
coast of Attica between the demes of 
Prasiae and Stiria to the south, and 
Myrrhinus, Probalinthus, and Mara- 
thon to the north of it. Its position on 
the coast is known from Hdt. 4, 145; 
6, 1388; and there was a river Erasinus 
at Brauron (Strabo, 8, p. 871). This 
leads to its identification with Vraona, 
a village which meets the conditions 


qn 


10 


168 


THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 33, 2 


eed , eee ae) , be a ay: > 
TO.dyahpa TavTn Kal €s AOyvas Kal voTepoy €s Apyos adu- 


Kéo0ar: Edavov pev 87 Kat advtoh eativ Apréudos apyator, 


N \ 3 fo) , y \ 4 ¥ XN 
TO 6€ €k Tov BapBapav oitwes Kata yvaunv Exovou THY 


eunv, ev érépw hoyw Snridow: Mapalavos dé aradiovs pa- 


e Z- 3 iA ¢ A y NN z DL Ac) 
AuoTa €ENKOVTA amexyet Papvous THY Tapa Iddaccav tovow 


> 
€s Oparov. 


XN € \ 3 Ud 5k nA A > 7 
KQL QU PEV OLKYJOELS ETL bartacon TOUS avé par 


> fi \ Caer \ , ” ig 4 3 e , 
TOUS ELOL, LK POV d€ amo Oadaoons avw Nepéecews €ativ Lepov, 


and the name of which appears to be 
the modern equivalent of Brauron. — 
5. &davov: see 1, 23,7; 3,16, 7-11; 8, 
46, 3, with Frazer’s notes. : 

8. ‘Papvots: Rhamnus was a deme 
of the tribe Aiantis (Steph. Byz. s.v. 
‘Payvots), situated on the northeast coast 
of Attica, north of Tricorythus (Strabo, 
9, p. 399). It was one of the fortresses 
of Attica into which the people col- 
lected their property when in dread of 
Philip of Macedon (Dem. 18, 38, p. 238). 
The place was chiefly famous for its 
temple and image of Nemesis (Strabo, 
9; pp.396, (399; Pliny, N. H. 36, 17% 
Hesych., Suid., and Phot. Lex. s.v. 
‘Papvovala Néueors, etc.). The orator 
Antiphon belonged to Rhamnus (Suid. 
s. vv. AvridSv and ‘Pauvoos). It is about 
six and one half miles north of Kato- 
Souli, which agrees well with the sixty 
stadia estimated by Pausanias. The 
site is an isolated rocky height of con- 
siderable natural strength, jutting out 
into the sea, and upon which are the 
ruins of the fortress. Not far away 
on a terrace at the head of a deep and 
woody glen are the ruins of two tem- 
ples, that of Nemesis and a smaller 
one, probably of Themis. —10. Nepé- 
oews... tepdv: upon the terrace al- 
ready mentioned, one hundred and 
fifty feet wide and facing the sea, lie 


the remains of the two temples. They 
stand side by side, but not quite paral- 
lel to each other, the larger being on 
the north side toward the sea. The 
larger temple is seventy-one feet long 
by thirty-three feet broad on the stylo- 
bate. It was a peripteral hexastyle 
Doric temple, with twelve columns on 
each of the long sides. The outer col- 
umns are unfluted except for a very 
small distance at the top and near the 
bottom, which indicates that the tem- 
ple was never finished. The interior 
consisted of pronaos, cella, and opis- 
thodomos, arranged in the usual way. 
The lower portions of seven columns 
on the south side and one in the pro- 
naos are still standing. The architec- 
tural features render it probable that 
the temple was built about the middle 
of the fifth century z.c. The discovery 
of an inscription (C.I.A. ITI, 811) ona 
statue dedicated to Nemesis, and of 
fragments of the sculptures described 
by Pausanias, prove that this was the 
sanctuary of Nemesis. Thesmallertem- 
ple was a templum in antis, con- 
sisting of cella and pronaos, thirty-five 
feet long by twenty-five feet wide. In- 
scriptions and statues found in the tem- 
ple prove that it was in use at least 
from the fifth to the second century B.c. 
and was in all probability a temple of 


15 


20 


30 


RHAMNUS 169 


oe ie , > , e A > > 4 
9 Oeov pariota avOparoas bBpiotats eat. atapairnros. 
A aX A A > A > “A “ i 
Soxet d€ Kal Tots atoBaow es Mapafova tov BapBapwv 
atavTnoa pynvy.a ek THS Yeov tavTys: KatTabpovynoarTes 
yap <pndev> odio euTrodar elvar Tas "AOnvas Edetv, NiMov 
IIdpiov ws én eEapyarpevoas yyov €s Tpotalov Toinow. 
a , N / > , ¥ \ yy , 
Tovtov Pevdias Tov Aor eipydoaro ayahpa pev elvar Nepe- 
nw lal \, » wn nw , 3 , »y 
aews, TH Kepahy S€é ereaTL THS Deov aTépavos EXddous EXwV 
x , > , > , A \ N ¥ ee \ 
kat Nikyns ayd\para ov peydda: tats b€ yepoly ever TH ev 
khadov pyréas, TH SeEia Se giddyv, AiPiomes S€ emi TH 
pidhn memoinvta. ocuvpBartéobar d€ Td és Tovs AiPioras 
ovTe avTds Eiyov ovTe amedeyouny ToV curLeva TELHopLevwr, 
ot merornoOa ofas emt TH dian hact dia ToTapov ’OxKea- 
, > A \ 42 a) 2 A , \ > , 
vov: oikety yap Aifiomas én’ aita, Neweoer d€ elvar Tatépa 
"Oxeavov. “Axeava yap ov Totapa@, Jardooyn Sé éeoyxar 
ie 7 oa Bo; i Peak | 
wn la » ‘\ 
Ts vTO avOpaTwr trEoperns TpoToiKovaLy “IBnpes Kat 
KeArot, kat vncov ‘Oxeavos exer THY Bpettavov: AtOidorwv 
de aA ie 8 Sk S2'N @ 9% ¥ \ nD A \ 
€ Tov UTEP Lunvys emt Oatacoay exyato. THY Epub pav ka- 
touxovow IyPvoddyo., Kal 6 Koos OV TEpLoLKOvaLY "LyOvo- 
da ed , € \ , a /, ' , 
hdywv dvoualerar. of d€ Suxardrator Mepony Tod Kal TEdiov 
> ~ , > A G2 hs nN e / , 
At@tomiKov kahovpevov olKovoW: ovTOL Kal THY HALoU Tparre- 
, 5) ¢ , 207 ¥ » , ” 
Cav eiow ot Secxvirtes, ovd€ odio eat ovte Oahacoa ovTE 


Themis. Some authorities hold that it 
was the original sanctuary of Nemesis ; 
if so, it continued in use after the 


(l.c.) it was the work of Agoracritus 
of Paros, a pupil of Phidias. Probably 
it was by the latter under the super- 


larger temple was built. 

16. Nepéoews: the image of Nemesis 
was ten cubits high (Zenob. v. 82; 
Hesych. s.v. ‘Pauvovela Néueors), and 
was much admired for its beauty and 
size (Strabo, 9, p. 396; Pliny, N.H. 
36,17). Ancient writers disagree as to 
the sculptorof theimage. According to 
Pausanias, Zenobius (l.c.), the lexicog- 
raphers, and others, the image was by 
Phidias ; according to Pliny and Strabo 


vision of Phidias. The story of the 
block of marble is doubtless a popular 
fable. Part of the colossal head of the 
statue is in the British Museum, and 
fragments of reliefs from the pedestal 
are in the National Museum at Athens. 
Furtwiangler conjectures that the Ceres 
of the Vatican is a copy of the Nemesis 
of Rhamnus (Meisterw. p. 119). 

30. thy nAlov tpdmefav: cf. 6, 26, 2. 
The Table of the Sun was in the land 


9 
v 


as) 


[ext 


40 


5 


on 


0 


or 


170 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 33, 5 
TOTO LOS aAXos ye 7 NetAdos. elot d€ Kat addou T POT OLKOL 
, > 4 yy 4 rd nw 
Mavpos At@torres aypt Nacapovev tapnkovtes. Nacapo- 
V2 a A c , ¢ \ , , an 
ves yap, ovs AtdavTas Hpddoros, ot dé peTpa papevor yns 
eldevar Ac€itas Kahovot, AtBvav ot ET XATOL TPOS ”AtAavTe 
>: nw , A » o > bs \ bY 4 “A 5 - 
OLKOUGL OTELPOVTES [LEV ovder, ard S€ duréhwv Cavtes ayptov. 
ToTapos b€ ovde TovTOLs Tots AiPloy ovde Tots Nacapooty 
b] >. 4 ~ X\ X ay Y , , 
EOTLY OVOELS* TO yap mpos T@ AtAavtt VOwp, TpLol TApEXo- 
pevov apyas pevpacw, ovdey TOV PEvLaTwY TOLEL TOTAaLOV, 
’ ~ Lal e la > | 2 yy nw e , y 
adha Tay Omolws avTika Eyer TVAMABoVTA y Waupos. OVTWS 
Altorres TroTap@ ve OVOEVL Tpowo.kova.y OKeav@. TO de 
7) \ 3 ny , Lues \ \ las < an 
vdwp TO €x TOV ATAavTos Dodepdv TE EaTL Kal TPdS TH THY 
Kpokooeor SuTH YEW HOV OVK ELdo-~ouS, TpoTLoVTwY Sé TOV 
3: 0 ve 5 , 3 \ , , de > ’ , 
avOpétav KatedvovTo €s THY THYHV. TapioTaTo dé ovK OE 
yous TO Vvdwp TovTO avahavdpevoy avdfis ek THS Wappou 
mrovetv TOV NetAov Alyumriots. 6 de “AtrAas (opos) vibydov 
yY ‘74 \ aA la nw 
fev EDTLV OUTWS WOTE Kal h€yeTaL Tats Kopudats Wave TOU 
> wn ” \ © + a X as a) \ \ 
ovpavov, aBatov d€ UT voaTos Kal dévdpwv a da mavTds 
TEPUKE* TA MeV omy) Tpos Tous Nacapovas avrov YLVOOKETAL, 
~ \  ] \ 4 > , - yy if 
Ta d€ €s TO TEAAYOS ovoeva TH TApaTAEVTAVTA LO MED. TAOE 
pev €s TomouToy elpyoba: TTEpa S €Xov OUTE TOUTO TO 
» , »” y” , an ’ , 3 \ 
ayahwa Neweoews oute ahdo TeToinTar TMOY apyatwy, ETEL 
de SS Fg ‘\ ce , , ¥ 4 4 QA yY 
pnde Lpvpvators Ta ayidtata Edava exer Trepa:* ot d€ vaTE- 
> F \ \ \ , ’ x A $ Lal ’ , 
pov — éemupaiver bar yap thy Oedv paktora emt T@ epav OE 
hovatv — ert tovTma Newéoer TmTEpa woTrEp "Epwre TTOLOUGL. 


an Vy , e , SirtN ge , Oe UA 4 Bb] 
vov O€ non Siem d76ca emt T@ BaOpw Tov ayddparos eo 


of the long-lived Ethiopians, who dwelt 
on the Indian ocean. ‘‘It was said to be 
a meadow in the suburb of their city ; 
every night the rulers set forth great 
piles of the boiled flesh of all kinds of 
quadrupeds, and every day all who 
chose came and partook of the meat, 
in the belief that it was produced spon- 


taneously from the ground.’’ According 
to Hdt.35, 17sq., and others, King Cam- 
byses sent spies to see and report on it. 
33. Nacapéves: cf. Hdt. 4, 184, 172 
and 182, who says that the inhabitants 
of Mt. Atlas were called Atlantes, but 
does not identify them with the Nasa-_ 
monians, whom he describes separately. 


On 


~J 


70 
34 


OROPUS Ltt 


Ch. 34, 1 
Elpyaopeva, TorOVOE €s TO Gadhes TpOdnAWaGas. “Ehéevyn Né- 
, 5 , Sr / \ ‘\ 
peow pytépa eivar Né€yovow “EdAnves, Aydav d€ pacrov 
> ~ > = ‘\ , , \ \ ee NS , 
emurxely advTH Kal Opepar: matépa dé Kal ovTOL Kal TaVTES 
N See Ney, , \ > , > , 

Kata Tavta KEAevyns Ata Kat ov Tuvdapewr eiva vopiCovor. 
Lal r) \ 4 7 c x. e XN “4 > 
TavTa aknkows Devdias weroinkey ‘EXévynv b7d Andas ayo- 
, N \ -. le be Py l4 , ‘\ s 
pevynv mapa Tnvy Neweowy, teToInKe O€ TuvdOapewy TE Kal TOUS 

A \ ” 9 
Tatas Kal avopa ody inmw tapeotyKoTa ‘Imméa ovopa: 
cote 6€ “Ayapeuvev kat Mevédaos kat Hvppos 6 ’AyiAdews, 
Tp@TOS ovTOS “Eppidvyny THv “EXévys yvvatka haBav: ’Opé 
aTns b€ dua 76 és THY pyTepa TOAWNMa TapEiOn, Tapapeva- 
ons Te €s atav Eppudvns atta Kal texovons Taida. €&js 
wv 3 ‘\ “~ f, ,y»y i XN 7 3 XN 

dé ert T@ Babpw kat "Eroxos Kahovpevos Kal veavias eotiv 
Ld b] , A X ¥ > Ig > N \ oy 

ETEPos* €s TOUVTOUS aAXO peV HKOVT-A OVOEY, Adehovs Sé Eivac 


apas Ovens, ad’ js €or. TO Ovopa TO SHpw. 


Thv d€ ynv thy Oporiay peta€d THs ’AtTiKAs Kal Tava- 


A , \ 5) > a > ¥ Dp. wea 
YPLK)S; BotwtTiav no e€ apPpX7s OVO Q), EX OVO LV ed HELV 


57. “Edévy Népeotvy pnrépa: for the 
story that Nemesis, and not Leda, was 
the mother of Helen, see Apollod. 3, 
10, 7; Tzetzes, Schol. Lycophr. 88. 

70. Olvéns, ad’ rs éote Td Svopa TO 
Sypw: there were two demes in Attica 
called Oenoe, one near Marathon, which 
is probably here referred to, and one 
on the Boeotian frontier, four miles 
southeast of Eleutherae (see 1, 15, 1 
note; Hdt. 5, 74; Thuc. 2, 18). 

34. Oropus—Temple of Amphiaraus 
—The Dream Oracle. 

1. tHv’Qpwriav: the district of Oro- 
pus was long a bone of contention be- 
tween Attica and Boeotia (Strabo, 9, 
p- 399). Originally it was Boeotian. It 
fell into the hands of the Athenians 
probably at the end of the sixth cen- 
tury (Hdt. 5, 77), and continued under 


b 


their control until the fortification of 
Decelea (Thuc. 8, 60), when the Boeo- 
tians recovered it. Probably in 385 
m.c. the Oropians voluntarily surren- 
dered their land to the Athenians (Isoc. 
14, 20), but in 366 n.c. the Boeotians 
regained possession (Diod. 15, 76; Xen. 
Hell. 7, 4, 1; Aesch. 2, 85); but in 338 
B.c., after his conquest of Thebes, 
Philip restored Oropus to Athens. 
There were further changes of control, 
as in Strabo’s time, when it was Boeo- 
tian (Strabo, 9, pp. 391, 403), but after- 
wards it became and continued Athe- 
nian, as in Pausanias’s day. The plain 
of Oropus extends along the shore for 
about five miles; inland it narrows to 
a point two or three miles from the 
shore where the Asopus issues from a 
beautiful defile. The site of the town 


On 


10 


—_ 
on 


20 


172 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


"AO A x z \ XN , e \ > “A hes) 4 
Nvatol, TOMELHTAVTES MEV TOV TAVTA UTEP AUTNS Kpovor, 
KTnodpevor O€ ov mpdoTepov BeBaiws mpiv 7 Piurmos OyBas 
e AN ¥ v4 e X i) id 3 ‘\ bea ia 
ehav eOwké odiow. 7 pev ovv TOMS e€oTW emt Daradcons 
- Oe 3 dS ld 3 fd be PS) >) 
péeya ovdev es cvyypadyy Tapexomevy: azréxer O€ OWdEKA 
Du , 2. , e ss lovee) te ? 
THS TOMEWS GTaAdiovs padioTa Lepoyv Tod "Apdiapdov. héye- 
tau O€ “Audiapdw hevyovr. ek OnBov SiacrHvat THY yHV Kal 
Ws avTOV GpoU Kal TO appa vredeEaTo: ANY Ov TAa’TH TUp- 
Bynvat hacw, adda Of) e€otw ek OnBav lovow és Xadkida 
“Appa Kadovpevov. Oedv dé ’“Apdidpaov mparo.s ‘Opwrioss 
/ , S \ \ ec , Pry Y 
KatéoTn vopile, votepov O€ Kat ot mavTes EAAnves nynv- 
, \ ‘\ ¥ ¥ /, , 3 , 
Tat. katade€ar de Kal addous exw yevopuevous ToTE avO par 
x an eas \» A \ SPAS eZ, 
Tous, ot Peay Tap’ Eno Tunas Eyouat, Tots O€ Kal AVaKELYTOL 
modes, EXeovs ev Xeppovyow pwreciiaw, AeBadera Boww- 
an ls No) , Ld (sag) 2 , \ 
Tav Tpopwrviw: Kat Opamios vados TE €oTw Apdiapaou Kat 
” lal LA es be c Xx , ‘\ \ 
ayahpa NevKov hifov. mapéxerar d€ 6 Bwyos peppy: TO pev 
‘Hpakdéovs kat Avos kat “Amd\Awvds éote Ila@vos, 76 Se 
y x e , b] A / ? de ¢ / Ne 
Npwct Kal Npowv aveitat yuvarki, Tpitoy dé “Korias Kat “Ep- 
pov kal Apdvapdov Kal Tov Taidav “Apdidoxou: *AKpatwr 
dé dua 7d &s "Epiupvdny epyov ovte ev “Apdiapdov Twa, ov 


of Oropus is now occupied by Skala 
Oropou, a hamlet on the shore of a bay 
within sight of Eretria, from which it 


- is separated by a strait forty stadia in 


width. —7. tepdv tod “Apdiapdov: the 
sanctuary of Amphiaraus is distant 
about four miles southeast of Oropus. 
The distance is greatly understated by 
Pausanias. The place is now called 
Mavrodhilissi. The ruins of the sanc- 
tuary were excavated by the Greek 
Archaeological Society in 1884-1887. 
The remains of the temple are in the 
western end of the precinct. It appears 
to have been a Doric temple, about 
ninety-five feet long by forty-three feet 


wide, consisting of a cella, fronted by 
a portico of six columns between two 
antae; it was not peripteral. In front 
of the temple, about thirty feet from 
it, are the foundations, twenty-eight 
feet by fourteen feet, of the large altars 
here described by Pausanias. Amphi- 
araus, the seer and hero, took part in 
the Calydonian boar hunt, the Argo- 
nautic voyage, and the expedition of 
the Seven against Thebes. 

17. 6 Popes: the great altar was di- 
vided into five parts, dedicated to vari- 
ous gods and heroes here enumerated. 
The existing remains seem to show 
that it was formed by uniting several 


iow) 


25 


30 


co 
qo 


40. 


SANCTUARY OF AMPHIARAUS 

Ch. 34, 5 

‘\ > \ ‘\ A ? , ~~ »” , a 9 
pny ovde Tapa TO “Apdirioyw Tysny exer. TeTaptyn S€ eaTL 

lal an A > , ‘\ , ¥ ve A 
Tov Bapod potpa “Adpodirns Kat Ilavaxeias, ere dé ‘lacovs 

A c 4 ‘\ > “A 4 , NV 4 
Kat ‘Tyelas Kat “AOnvas Ilawwvias: méumtn S€ Tremoinra 
vopdars Kat Ilavi Kat Trotapots “Axyehow kat Kyndio@. To 
dé “Apdidoyo kat tap’ APnvaios eotiv ev 7H TOE Bapos 
Kat Kidukias €v Madh@ pavtetov arbevdeoratov Tov ém €mov. 
¥ kd , \ , A a“ a > , 
eat. b€ ‘Opwrios myyn TANTIov Tod vaov, Hv *Apdvapdov 
Kahovow, ovte Ovovtes oddev és avTnVY ovT emt Kabapaiots 7 
xepuBe xpjabas vopilovtes: vocov b€ axerbeions avdpt jav- 
TEvLaTosS yevouevov KalléaoTyKEY apyupov adetvat 7 Kpvaov 
eTionpov €s THY THYHY, TaVTH yap aveOety Tov ’Apdiapaov 
A€yovow dn Oedv. “lopav d€ Kvdcovos tov eEnyntov xpy- 
gpous ev cEapetpw mapeixeto, Apdiapaov ypnaa bapevos 
Tois €s OnBas oradetow "Apyelwv. TavTa Ta ETN TO €s TOUS 
ToAoUs eTaywyov akpaTos exe’ yuwpis d€ TAY OGoUs €E 
"AtoAN@vos pravyvar héyovot TO apxatov, pavTedv yy’ ovVdEts 
xpnopoddoyos Hv, ayabot dé dveipara eEnyyoadba Kat dia- 
doka dé 


"Apdidpaov dverpatav Siakpioe paliota tpooKeirbar: d7- 


~ 14 > 4 XN , ¢€ , 
YVwovar TTNOELS dpvidwr Kal omhayyva LEPELMV. 


b¢. e , > A , 25:3: , \ 

hos d€, nvika evopicOy Oeds, du dveipdtwy pavtiKyy KaTa- 
OTNTApLEVOS. Kal Tp@TOV pev KaAOnpadOat Vopilovaw oaTLS 
WN) 7A , , »” de ba he 0 bee 
n\Gev “Audrapaw ypnoopuevos: eat. 0€ Kafapooy Tw Hew 


separate altars which stood side by side. 
Why the worship of the divinities men- 
tioned should have been united at a sin- 
gle altar can only be conjectured. — 27. 
év MadA@: according to Plutarch (De 
defectu oraculorum, 45) and Dio Cas- 
sius (72, 7), the oracles of Amphilochus 
at Mallus, like those of his father at 
Oropus, were imparted in dreams. The 
charge for one of these infallible com- 
munications of Amphilochus was only 
two obols (Lucian, Alexander, 19; id. 


Deor. concil. 12), while Amphiaraus 
at Oropus charged not less than nine 
obols (C.1.G.G.8. 235). 

28. anyq: the custom of throwing 
money, as athank offering, into springs 
and rivers is often mentioned in ancient 
writers. The younger Pliny (Ep. 8, 8, 
2) speaks of coins at the bottom of the 
Clitumnian 
money annually into the Lacus Cur- 
tius in fulfillment of a vow made for the 
health of Augustus (Suet. Augustus, - 


spring. Romans threw 


~~ 


35 


174 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 35, 1 


n 


4 4 \ ‘\ > va XN “A oy 3 ‘\ SzaN 
Ove, Ovovor S€ Kal adT@ Kal TadW Coos eoTY él TO 
Bono 7a dvopata: tpoc€apyarpevav dé TovTwv Kpiov Ov- 
cavTes Kal 70 d€ppa vrootpwodpevor Kafeddsovow davape- 
vovtes Onhwow dveiparos. 

Njoo S€ "APnvaios od Toppw THs xdpas eioiv, H pev 
Ilarpoxdov Kahovpévyn — Ta dé és adtnv nbn pou SedHrwrau 
—dhdyn € brép Lovviov tHv ’AtTiKyY ev apioTepa - 

a Pp uf) hd PICT EDO: Ope 

, 3 , 5) Aa , e , \ \ 
mr€ovaow: €s TavTHVY aToBHnvat héyovow “Ed€vny pera THV 
yy x > 74 XN \ an »” , 3 fd ip: Qn 
diwoow THY “INiov, Kat dua TovTO ovowa eat “EXevy TH 

7 N v 23 A Z te \ > 
vyow. Yarapis d€ kata Ehevotva Keywevyn TapnKe Kal és 

> 4 A AY ~ 4 - lal > A 
Thv Meyapixnv. mpatov dé TH vnow.. . béobar TovTo amd 

A A Le > lal Ly, 

TS pNTpOS Laaptvos THs “Acgwrov, kat vaTEpov AtywyTas 


57). The Egyptian priests, at a certain 
festival, threw money into the Nile (Sen- 
eca, Quaest. Nat. 4, 2, 7). 

35. The Attic islands: Patroclus, 
Helene, Salamis— History of Salamis— 
Objects of interest on the island — Vast 
size of Ajax — Geryones and ITyllus. 

1. Nfoot: on the island of Patro- 
clus, see 1, 1, 1, note. The island be- 
yond Sunium is now called Makronisi, 
and lies off the southeast coast of At- 
tica. It is bare and rugged, nine hun- 
dred and twenty feet above the sea at 
its highest point, and about eight miles 
long from south to north. Strabo (9, 
p. 899) and Pausanias (8, 14, 12) speak 
of it as desert. The isle of Cranae, 
according to Homer (Il. I’, 445), was 
the retreat of Paris and Helen. Pau- 
sanias elsewhere (8, 22, 1) identified 
Cranae with an island off Gytheum. 
Others, however, identified it with this 
island off Sunium (Eur. Helena, 1670 
sqq.; Strabo, 9, p. 899; Schol. Hom. 
Il. T, 445). 

6. Zadrapls: the island of Salamis is 


in the shape of an irregular crescent, 
with its horns facing westward. Its 
length from north to south is about 
nine miles; its greatest breadth from 
east to west is about ten miles; the 
highest point is about twelve hundred 
and fifty feet above the sea. In ancient 
times the island produced honey and 
olives (Eur. Troad. 794-799) and cheese 
(Strabo, 9, p. 395). The town of Sala- 
mis was on the Bay of Ambelaki, fac- 
ing towards Piraeus. Strabo (9, p. 398) 
says there was a still older city called 
Salamis, facing towards Aegina. In 
the agora of Salamis was a statue of 
Solon, erected in the early part of the 
fourth century B.c. (Aeschin. 1, 25; 
Dem. 19, 251, p.420). Some ruinson the 
northwest promontory near the mon- 
astery of the Panagia Phanaromene 
have been identified as those of the 
fort Budorum, captured in 429 B.c. by 
the Peloponnesians, who were, how- 
ever, compelled to evacuate it the next 
day (Thuc. 1, 93sq.; Diod. 12, 49). — 
8. ris Agwmot: Diodorus (4, 72) says 


10 


_ 
or 


20 


SALAMIS 175 


Ch. 35, 3 
Tovs ovy TeXapaovu erouknoar: Pidaov d€ Tov Evpvaakous 
A »” na , > , aS on 
Tov Alavtos Tmapadovvat héyovow “A@nvaious THY vycor, 
yevopnevov vm avtav “APnvatov. Xadapiwiovs b€ “APnvator 
4 A 
TOUTWY VOTEPOV TOAXOLS ETETLY AVaTTATOUS ETON AY, KaTa- 
, > a a 5) a , a N ah 
yvovtes EHehoxaxynoa odas €v TO TOAELW TO TPOS Kaooar- 
5 ‘\ ‘\ oN id ‘ ys , PS) , > 5 “A 
pov Kal Thy TOAW yvopn TO TA€oV Makedoow E€vdovvat: 
kat Aloynradov Te Katéyvwoav Odvatov, ds TOTE NpyTO €s 
THY Ladapiva oTpaTyyos, Kal €s TOY TaVTA ETwpOTAY \pO- 
vov Lahapuwvious atouvynpovevoew Tpodoaiav. eat d€ ayo- 
fol ¥ 5) ra A ‘\ »” »” de by 3 4 
pas TE eT epeimia Kal vads Alavtos, dyadpa de €€ €Bevov 
Eviov: diapevovar S€ kai és T6d€ THO Atavte Tapa APnvators 
‘\ > ~ XN Eu , > ‘\ Eo 4 , 
TYLA avT@ TE Kal EvpvoaKe, Kat yap Evpyoakovs Bwpos 


that Salamis, one of the twelve daugh- 
ters of Asopus, was carried off by Po- 
seidon to the island which afterwards 
bore her name, where she bore to the 
god a son Cychreus, who became king 
of the island. The island is said to have 
been once called Sciras and Cychrea 
after the heroes Scirus and Cychreus 
(Strabo, 9, p. 893; Steph. Byz. s.v. 
Kuxpetos rdyos). Aeschylus (Pers. 570) 
speaks of ‘tthe Cychrean shores.’’— 
9. @idavov: when the Lacedaemo- 
nians acted as arbitrators between Ath- 
ens and Megara for the possession of 
Salamis, Solon is said to have alleged 
that Philaeus and Eurysaces, two sons 
of Ajax, received the Athenian citizen- 
ship and surrendered the island to Ath- 
ens (Plut. Solon, 10). Pausanias makes 
Philaeus a son of Eurysaces and grand- 
son of Ajax. But Pherecydes (quoted 
Biogr. Gr., ed. Westermann, p. 187) 
and Herodotus (6, 35), with whom later 
writers agree, make Philaeus a son 
of Ajax. Cf. J. Topffer, Attische Ge- 
nealogie, pp. 269 sqq. — 12. dvarra- 


rovs: the surrender of Salamis to Cas- 
sander seems to have happened in 318 
w.c. (Polyaen. 4, 11; Droysen, Gesch. 
d. Hell. II, 1, 230). For the next 
ninety years it was probably held by a 
Macedonian garrison. In 229 n.c, Ara- 
tus restored it to Athens (Plut. Aratus, 
34; Paus. 2, 8,6; Droysen, III, 2, 57). 
At this time the punishment here al- 
luded to may have been inflicted. 

19. r@ Aiavre: the Athenian ephe- 
boi regularly took part in the annual 
festival of Ajax on the island of Sala- 
mis, when the features were a proces- 
sion, asacrifice to Ajax, athletic sports, 
and a regatta. (Hesych. s.v. Aldvreca ; 
C.LA. II, 467-471.) See Pauly-Wis- 
sowa, Real-Encycl. I, 
Aianteia. — 20. 


926 sqq. 8.v. 
Kipvodkovs Bwpds 
tori év "AOyjvais: the réuevos of Eu- 
rysaces, named Evpucdxeov, was in the 
quarter of Melite, in the neighborhood 
of the Colonus Agoraeus, beside or in 
the agora. (Harpocr. s.vv. Evpuvodxecov 
and Kodwvéras; Suid. s.v. Evpuoakns, 


etc.) 


25 


30 


35 


40 


176 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 35, 4 
eotiv ev AOyvais. Setxvutar d€ NiBos ev Ladapive od TOppw 


an , 3: SN , , an (3 A , 
Tov Aipevos: emt TovTOV KaOypevov Tehapova opav éyovao.w 


5] ‘ la b) , c a id b] 3) 4: SEN \ 
ES TYHV VQVUV arom A€OVT WY OL TWV TALOWDV ES Avrida €77l TOV 


Kowov Tov ‘EXAyvwv oTddov. héyovor Sé ot TEpt THY Lada- 4 


a 2) lal 3. a ¥ IN ¥ i 2 A 
piva olkovvTes amofavoevtos Atavtos TO avOos odiow ev TH 
yn TOTe pavynvar TpatTov: evKdv eat, VrépvOpov, Kpivov 

\ 3. N- \ \ y , Say a 
Kal avTo €hagoov Kal Ta PUAN: ypadppata S€ erect ola 

A e a XN , j / | ~ s > , A 
Tots vakivOors Kal TovT@. Adyov b€ TOV péev Aiok€wy TOV 
VaTEpov oikyoavTay Ihov €s THY KpioLY THY ETL Tots OToLS 
» aA lal id > PS) lal , > A 
nkovaa, ol THS vavayias ‘Odvacet cuuBaons e€evexOjvar 

x XN / X\ »” ‘\ id ze ‘\ \ > \ 
KaTa Tov Tapov TOV AlavTos Ta OTAa éyovat: Td dé €s TO 

4 3 A x ¥ > V4 A ‘\ , NS \ 
peyefos avtovu Muaos eheyev avynp. tov yap Tadou Ta Tpos 

st > SS ¥ > ie \ 4 \ A ¥ 
Tov alytahov epacker emuKdvaoat THY Oahacoay Kal THY ErOdOV 
€s TO PVA OV KahEeTHV TOLNTAL, Kal LE TOV VEKPOV TO eye 

, tal 3.37) , N \ > s 

fos texpaiperOar THd€ Exédeve: TEevTAPdov yap TaLdds eival 

ol KaTa SioKov padioTa Ta eT TOLS yovacw daTa, KahoupEe- 
Nee \ “ =) ~ , 3 x tA ce FF \ 5 nw 

vas 0€ UT To laTpav pdras. eye@ dé, OTdTOL ev OiKODTW 

exyato. KeATov €yovTes Opopov TH Sia KpUpLoV Epypw, ovs 

KaBapets dvoualovor, tovtwv pév ovK avwara TO LHKOS, 

a fal > , , ¥ > , e , \ 
ot vexpov ovoey TL Siaddpws Eexovow AlyuTTiov: dmdca dé 
¥ > , 5 , , , , A 
a€ia épaiveto elvai por Beas, Sinyyoopar. Mayvyor rots 
emt Anfaiw Upwropavns tov aotay aveihero €v ‘Odvptia 


25. dmro8avevros Alavros: the usual 
legend is to the effect that when Ajax 
fell on his sword at Troy the purple 
hyacinth sprang from his blood in- 
scribed with the letters Al Al, the first 
syllable of his name twice repeated 
(Ovid, Met. 10, 210 sqq.; 18, 391 sqq.; 
Pliny, N. H. 21, 66; Schol. Theoc. 10, 
28; Eustath. on Hom. II. B, 557, p. 285). 
The legend given by Pausanias differs 
in that the flower sprouted in Salamis, 
and was not the hyacinth. — 31. és 76 


péyeBos: the story of the discovery of 
Ajax’s bones is told also by Philostra- 
tus (Heroica, 2, 5), who states that the 
bones were those of a man eleven cu- 
bits tall. The grave of Ajax was at 
Rhoeteum in the Troad (Apollod. Epit. 
Vat., ed. Wagner, p.67; Quint. Smyrn. 
5, 653 sqq.), where there was beside the 
tomb a sanctuary, with a statue of the 
hero, which Mark Antony carried off 
and Augustus restored (Strabo, 13, p. 
595). 


50 


60 


65 


36 


SALAMIS Lez 


Ch. 36, 1 
vikas Hepa pia TayKkpatiov Kal mahys- TovTov AyoTat 
A , lal > A >) ‘ , 2-8 \ 
Kepdavety Tov TL SoKouvtes €andOov €s Tov Tadov, emi dé 
a A > , »” / XN ‘\ ‘ 
Tois Anorals eonerav ndn Oeacdpevor TOV veKpov TAs TEv- 
‘ > ¥ . , > , e \ > 4 
pas ovk exovta Suectwoas, adda ol oupdves Hv ooo 
> > ¥ > ha) 3 , , , ‘ ¢€ XN 
am wpwv é€s Tas ehayiotas TEvpas, Kadoupévas S€ v0 
Tov latpav vobas. e€att d€ MidAnoiors pd THS TOEWs Addy 
vngos, aneppwyac. S€ am avTns vnotdes: ’AaTEpiov TV 
C.AZ > A N X\ > , 5) > la A , 
eTépay dvopalovar Kal Tov ‘Aatép.ov €v avTn Tapyvat he- 
” »¥ »” ~ 
yovow, evar d€ “Aarepiov pev “Avaxtos, “Avaxta dé THs 
A ¥ > > c XN > - ~ A , XN 
maida: ever 8 ov 6 vexpos ovdey TL petoy THXa@Y SéKa. TO 
te | \ lal , , A ¥ , b] \ 5 
& enol Oadpa tapacyov, Avdias THs avw Todis eoTly ov 
, “4 4 > on} Vd , x 
peyahn Tynpévov Oipar: evtavla mepippayevtos Addov dia 
Xeyova doTa ehavyn TO oXHpa TapexovTa €s TioTW ws 
¥ > , > ‘\ X r¢ e. ¥ Ld x » 
cot avOpwrou, eet dia péyefos ovK eativ OTws av edo€ev. 
avtika 5€ dyos HADev és TOs ToANOVS T'ypvdvov Tod Xpv- 
odopos eivar pev TOV vEeKpov, Elvat dé Kal TOV Apdvorv- Kat 
X / > 4 > > , »” , 
yap Opdovos avdpos eat evepyarpevos opous Pade mpo- 
la \ , 4 ‘\ > \ cA , 4 nw 
Body: Kal xeywappov Te ToTapov OxKeavov exadovy kat Bowr 
»” la ¥ , > “~ > A 4 ¥ , 
non Képacw epacay Twas evTvxely apovvtas, didte exer do- 
la ’ , 2 ‘\ f b] ‘N , > 
yos Bovs apiotas Opépar Tov Mynpvdvyv. eet d€ odiow evav- 
Tiovpevos amtrépaivov ev Tadeipors eivar [ypvdvyy, ov prjpa 
\ »” A \ , / , > lal 
pev ov, Sevdpov d€ mapexopevov Siadpdpous popddas, evtavla 
c an A 3 ‘\ XN m” b] , , € 4 \ 
ol Tov Avdav eEnyntat Tov ovTa edeikvuoY Oyor, WS EN [LEV 
y, lal 9g A 
6 vexpos Trou, Tats dé "TAXos ety js, ad TovTov S€ 6 Tro- 


~I] 


tapos avopacbn: “Hpaxréa dé dua tHv Tap "Opparyn wore 


ehacav Siarav “YAXov ad TOU ToTapov Kah€oat TOV Tatda. 
> A \ Bb) 4, ‘\ > N Zz / 
Ev Yahaptve d€ — érdverwr yap €s Tov mpoKeipevov do- 


yov — TovTO pev "A prew.oos EOTLW LEPOV, TOUTO de T pOTraLov 


36. Other antiquities on Salamis — 
Psyttalia — Monuments on the sacred 
way to Eleusis — Anthemocritus — Mo- 
lottus— The seer Scirus —Cephisodorus 


—War of Athenians with Philip, son 
of Demetrius. 

2. Tpdmatov . . . ard Ths vikns jv 
OepioroKkAfs «7.: during the festival 


—_ 


10 


178 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


gy a2 Ss A , a a € / Steae 
EOTHKEV ATO TNS ViKNS HV OewraoToKANs oO Neokd€ovs airios 


ea a4 le lagen d ‘ Ud 2 ‘\ € , 
eyeveto yeveobar tots “EAAnou: Kat Kuypéws €otiv tepov. 
4 Vs 4 \ 7 , b} aA 
vaupayovvtwy d€ "APnvaiwv pos Mydous Spakovta ev Tats 

XN vd Lge lal ¢€ \ ¥ ° > ie 
vavol héyerar pavynvar: tovtov 6 eds expnoev ’AOnvaiors 
Kuypéa eivar Tov npwa. vnoos d€ Tpo Lahaptves €or Kaz 

Va 4 > 4 A 1g 4 

ovpevyn Vuttaheva: €s TavTnv Tov BapBapwv oaov TET pako- 
vA > “A id e i \ me Po an 
cious aToBnvar héyovow, 7TTwpEvov S€ TOD BépEov vavtiKov 
‘\ rd > 4 ‘\ > , > x 2 
Kal TovTous amoeba daciv éemidiaBdvrwy és tHv WVurra- 
an c - » x 3 -~ 7 \ M4 vA 
eav Tov “EMAjvwv. ayaa € ev TH VHTw OdY TExVN MEV 


3 > , XN be e 4 ¥ , 4 
EOTLV ovoey, Ilavos € WS EKAOTOV ETUKXE foava TET OLY) MEV. 


an aA A a A an 
lodow b€ em *EXevotva €€ “AOnvav nv *APnvator Kadov- : 


eQa € / rY s , A ; a 
OL OOOV LEepay, AvOewoxpirou TET OLNT AL PUNPa. €S TOUTOV 


of Ajax at Salamis the epheboi would 
row to the trophy and offer sacrifice to 
Zeus of the Trophy. For ancient ac- 
counts of the battle of Salamis see 
Aesch. Persae, 850sqq.; Hdt. 8, 78sqq.; 
Diod. 11, 15 sqq.—4. Kuxpéws: Cy- 
chreus enjoyed divine honors at Athens 
(Plut. Thes. 10). There are various 
forms of the legend connecting Cy- 
chreus with the serpent. According to 
Apollod. 8, 12, 7, and Diod. 4, 72, he 
slew an enormous serpent which devas- 
tated Salamis; according to Hesiod, 
cited by Strabo, 9, p. 898, the serpent 
was bred by Cychreus, and called the 
serpent of Cychreus, but it was expelled 
by Eurylochus because it ravaged the 
island; Demeter, however, received it 
at Eleusis. A later explanation, found 
in Steph. Byz. s.v. Kuxpetos mayos and 
elsewhere, is that Cychreus was him- 
self surnamed Serpent (Ophis) on ac- 
count of his cruelty, for which he was 
expelled by Eurylochus. Pausanias’ 
story of his appearance as a serpent in 
the battle, with these tales, point to the 


- island. 


conclusion that in the original myth 
Cychreus was himself the serpent. 

8. Wurrddera: Psyttalia, now called 
Leipsokoutali, is a rocky island about 
a mile long, but low and narrow, at 
the southern entrance to the strait of 
Salamis. Cf. Strabo, 9, p. 895, who 
calls it ‘‘the eyesore of Piraeus.’’ See 
Aesch. Persae, 447 sqq.; Hdt. 8, 76 and 
95; Plut. Aristides, 9, for accounts of 
the massacre of the Persians on the 
Pausanias alone mentions the 
number of the Persians who landed on 
the island. : 

14. o6806v tepav: after treating the 
islands, Pausanias returns to Athens 
and proceeds thence to Eleusis along 
the Sacred Way. This is the road 
by which the initiates in the Mys- 
teries went from Athens to Eleusis 
(Harpocr. s.v. iepad 066s; Athen. 18, 
p. 594). The distance is about twelve 
miles. The present highroad from Ath- 
ens to Eleusis follows closely the Sacred 
Way. Itstarts from the Dipylum, run- 
ning in a northwesterly direction, and 


~] 


15 


20 


25 


THE SACRED WAY 179 
Ch. 36, 4 
Aut ad > ’ , ¥ a , > , € 
Meyapevoly €otiv avooiwratov Epyor, ot KypuKa ehOdvTa, ws 
Ln TOU Noutrov THY yopav EetrepyalowTo, KTEivovat ’AVOELO- 
Kpitov: Kal odiot Tadta Spdoac. Tapapever Kal es TOOE 
pyvysa €x Tow Oectv, ots ovdE "Adpiavos [6] Baoirevs worTe 
a \ > “A , > , i , ‘\ \ a 
Kat emavEnOnvar povois emypKerev EXyvav. peta € TOV 
"AvOewoxpitouv Tnv atyAnv Modortov Te Taos €oTiy afiw- 
- > yg I rs A y - rd 
Gévros AOnvaiwr KQL TOVTOV OTPATHYELW, OTE IlAovrapy@ 
0 A 5 2 > » \ , s an SN 
Bonfovvtes dveBynoav és EvBovav, kat ywptov XKtpov ent 
~ 4 2 4 lal \ > , 
TOLMOE Kahovpevov. “EXevowviois Todepovor T pos Epex Gea 
2 A , > > , ” A a \ A 
avnp pavtis nOev éx Awdavyns ovopa Xkipos, 6s Kal THS 
, e 4 > “~ 5 ~ ww AX 2) “A c 4 
YKipados idpvaato APnvas emt Parynpe@ 7d apyxatov tepov: 


after passing the deserted monastery 
of Daphni, descends rapidly towards 
the shore, which, after entering the 
Thriasian plain, it skirts the rest of 
the way to Eleusis. 

20. "Av@epoxpirov: Anthemocritus 
was sent by Pericles, shortly before 
the outbreak of the Peloponnesian 
War, to Megara and Sparta to com- 
plain that the Megarians were en- 
croaching on the sacred land. He died 
on the embassy and the Athenians, 
charging that the Megarians had mur- 
dered him, declared war against Me- 
gara, and voted that Anthemocritus 
should be buried beside the Thriasian 
Gate, that is, the Dipylum. See Plut. 
Pericles, 80; Harpocr. s.v. “AvOeudxpe- 
tos. —Modortod te tados: according 
to Plutarch, Phocion, 12-14, Phocion, 
who was sent to the relief of Plutarch 
tyrant of Eretria when the latter was 
threatened by Philip in 350 8.c., was 
superseded by Molottus, who fell into 
the hands of the enemy.—22. Xipov: 
Scirum is manifestly located beside a 
torrent at some point on the Sacred 
Way between the Dipylum and the Ce- 


phisus, which Pausanias does not reach 
till 1, 37,38. There are some traces of a 
stream which crossed the EKleusis road 
about one and one half miles from the 
Dipylum, the probable site of Scirum. 
See Milchh. Kart. 14 and Text ii, 15. 
The place had a bad reputation as the 
haunt of prostitutes and gamblers 
(Steph. Byz. s.v. Zxipos; Alciphr. 
Epist. 38, 8, 25; IHarpocr. cxipagia). At 
the festival of Scira, on the twelfth day 
of Scirophorion, the priestess of Ath- 
ena, the priest of Poseidon-Erechtheus, 
and the priest of Helios went in proces- 
sion from Athens to Scirum (Harpocr. 
and Suid. s.v. Zxipov; Schol. Ar. Eccles. 
18). — 24. é& Awdavys: that Scirus was 
from Dodona is stated only here. 
Philochorus, frag. 42, speaks of him as 
an Eleusinian seer named after Athene 
Sciras. ‘The Megarians, on the other 
hand, contended that the name of the 
seer was from their notorious hero Sci- 
ron (cf. 1,39, 6; 1,44,6and 8; Harpocr. 
s.v. Uxipov). Suidas and Photius, Lex. 
s.v. Xxipos, derived the name from the 
Salaminian hero Scirus. — 25, Zkuipé- 
S05... A@nvas: already mentioned, 1, 


eo 
on 


40 


37 


180 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


F A on ; = ‘ ; F Ch. 36, 5 
TETOVTA O€ aUTOV EV TH LAYN Darrovow "EXevoivion TANG Lov 
lal ‘\ “ lal 
TOTAPLOV YELLAPPOV, KAL TM TE YwPiw TO OVOMA ATO TOD 
7pwos €OTL KaL TH TOTAM@. TANoiov d€ TETOinTar Kyndico- 
nw 4, .¥ wn 
Swpov pvnwa SHwov mpooTavTos Kat Prine To Anuntpiov 
Makeddverv Baorrevor7t €s TA padiota evavTiwhevTos: Tup- 
paxous S€ ernyero Kyndicddwpos APnvaios yevéobar Baor- 
Mets pev Atradov Tov Mvodv kat Hrohewatov Tov Alyvrruov, 
eOvy S€ aitovopa Aitwhovs Kal vyoiwTav ‘Podiovs Kat Kp7- 
e \ \ > > , ‘\ lA x iN ios 
Tas. ws O€ Kal e€ Alyvmrov Kat Mvoias kat mapa Tov 
Kpytov ta tohda vorepilov at BonPeva, “Pdd.or dé prdovats 
‘\ > , x € ie ‘\ , > , 
vavaly ioxvovTes Tpos OTitas Tos Makeddvas ov peyaha 
wodédovr, evtavda Kyndioddwpos és ‘Itadiav adv ahdors >AOn- 
, , Qe In ¢ , e , , 
vaiov TAEaAS LKeTEVEY audVaL Pwpmatovs: ot d€ odior dvva- 
x SS vd a N rs; \ te 
py Kal OTpaTHyov TELTOVOLY, Ol TA Piiimmov kal Makedoveav 
’ a A c 7 , N v2 , 
€s TomouTo Kabethov ws voTepov Ilepaéa Tov Pidimov THY TE 
z \ >’ A N Sg > / ) >’ s > A 
apxnv amtoBarev Kal avTov atypadwtov és ‘ITahiav ayO7- 
, Ne a € 4 FN ‘ 4 
vat. Pidimos d€ Hv ovTOs 6 Anuntpiov: mpweTos yap Tav- 
A >) ie »” Ze \ (A > KY 
TS THS oikias exxye Anpytpios THY Makeddver apynv 
> , > 7 x vA lal 4 ‘ if 
amoxteivas “ANéEavdpov Tov Kacoavdpov tatéa, ws Ta Tpo- 
TEpov EXEL [OL TOV Oyo. 
Mera 5€ Tov Kydicoddépov 7o prnpa téamrar pev 


1,4 and note. Some late writers (Pol- 
lux, 9, 96, et al.) speak of asanctuary of 
Sciradian Athena at Scirum, but they 
probably confused Scirum with the 
Phalerum temple. If one had been 
here, Pausanias would probably have 
mentioned it; other geographical writ- 
ers are equally silent (Strabo, 9, p. 398 ; 
Steph. Byz. s.v. Zxépos). 


28. Kydiooddpov pvtpa x7r.: cf. - 


Polyb. 17, 10, who speaks of the em- 
bassy of Cephisodorus to Rome as tak- 
ing place in Ol. 145, 3 (198-197 B.c.), 


shortly before the battle of Cynosce- 
phalae, in which Philip V of Macedo- 
nia was defeated by the Romans under 
Flamininus. We have no information 
concerning Cephisodorus beyond what 
Pausanias tells us here. On the death 
of Alexander, see 1, 10, 1. 

37. Other monuments of distinguished 
men on the Sacred Way — Acestium — 
Phytalus — Antiquities across the Ce- 
phisus — Temple of Cyamites — Har- 
palus — Temple of Apollo — Cephalus 
and his descendants. 





10 


— 
on 


THE SACRED WAY 181 


Ch. 37, 2 

“‘HArddwpos “Ads: Tovtov ypadyp idety €or kal Ev TO Vaw TO 
peyaro THS AOnvas: TéamTar d€ OercToKANs Iodrapyxov, 
TpiTos amroyovos MeniaToKd€ovs TOV ZepEy kat Myjdors evar- 


< an 
Tia vavpaxnoavtos. Tovs S€ KaTwrépw Tov yéevous mAnv 
> 4 4 x »” > i¢ A & — 
Axeotiov tapyow Tovs addous: “Akeotiw 5€ TH Zevo- 


, A ve Lal rd , 72 ~ 4 
Kd€ous TOU Lopoké€ous Tov A€ovtos TovTOUS TE €s TOV TETAP- 
tov mpoyovov Aé€ovta dadovxous Tavtas vanp&e yevéo bat, 

‘\ ‘\ \ A x e A “A A N LO ‘\ Ss 
Kal Tapa TOV Bloy TOY avTnS TpwToV pev TOV adEAPoV Lodo- 
khéa €ide SadovyovrtTa, emt dé TovTw TOV avdpa MepicToKhéa, 

rd Xi ay z if \ A , 
TeMeuTHTavTOS SE Kal TOVTOV MEdhpacTor Tov Talda. TavTH 
\ 4 3 4 inl , an \ > 7 
pev TUXNY TOLA’THY TUEBHVaL héeyovor: TpoehOovor Se dC 
iA , id 3 4 ‘\ Len a , > 
yov Aaklov Téuevds eat npwos Kat Snpos dv Aakiadas dvo- 

, 3 SS , ‘ , , > NI ied 
palovow amo TovTov, Kat Nikok\€ous Tapartiwov €oTt prypa, 
a SEN , , an ee > »” \ 
Os emt peyrotov dd€ns KiPapwdarv aravrwy HAOev. €or Seé 

Vor , N \ , CES \ A , 
Kat Zepvpov te Bwpos kat Ajpntpos tepov Kal THS TaLdds 

‘ , > A ‘\ “ »¥ , b] ve 
avy b€ ofiow ’APnva kal Hlocedav exovor Tyas. ev TOTO 
T® Xopiw Pitadov haci oikw Anuntpa déeacba, Kat THY 


2. “HAwsSwpos: nothing further is 
known of this man. Pausanias’s ex- 
pression leaves it uncertain whether 
the picture was a portrait of Heliodo- 
rus or a painting by him. Michaelis 
(Parthenon, 41 4), Preller (Ausg. Aufs. 
p. 120), and Schubart (Jb. f. Ph. 
LXXXVII, 301) took the latter view. 
—6. ’Axeoriw: Acestium is also men- 
tioned in a list of noble women pre- 
served, C.I.A. II, 956 (‘Axéorioy Zevo- 
kdéous "Axapvéws). Another inscription 
(C.I.A. II, 1414), found in the precinct 
of Demeter at Eleusis, mentions a 
statue of Sophocles, brother of Aces- 
tium, set up there by his wife. 
tium and her brother probably lived 
about the beginning of the first century 
B.c. The office of torchbearer (Sado0- 


Aces- 


xos) was the secoml most important in 
the Eleusinian mysteries, the first be- 
ing the hierophant. It was hereditary 
in the family of the Ceryces (1, 38, 3). 

18. AakidSas: the deme Laciadae 
belonged to the tribe Oeneis (Steph. 
Byz. and Photius, Lex. s.v. Aaxiddar). 
Among its members were Miltiades 
and Cimon (Plut. Cimon, 4; id. Alcib. 
22).—18. vradov: the spot where 
Phytalus was believed to have received 
the first fig-tree from Demeter was 
called Hiera Syce (iepd ouxy, cf. s.vv. 
Photius, Etymol. Magn., Athen. 3, 
p. 74p, ete.) Here the processions 
rested on theirreturn from Eleusis ; and 
here Apollonius the sophist was buried 
(Philostr. Vit. Soph. 2, 20, 3). The 
incorrect form A7junrpay in the second 


20 


v 


25 


30 


182 


THE ATTICA OF 


PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 37, 3 


>i > ‘\ ta lal , € x ~ in| aa) lal 4 
Beov QVTL TOUTWYV dSovvat Ol TO durov TNS TUKNS* PapTupet dé 


foi T@ NOYw TO ETlypappa TO ETL TH PuTadrov Tada: 


evbad’ ava€ npws Pitadds Tore d€EaTo cepvny 


AN Z, 4 la) > Z ~ ¥ 
HEYTPAV, OTE TPWTOV OTT@PAaAS KAPTTOV epbnver, 


a e ‘ “A la! , 3 Ve 
HV LEepav DUKYV Ovytev Yevos efovopacen: 


e€ ov d7 Tysas Putadov yevos eoxev ayyHpus. 


IIpiy d€ 7 dvaBnva tov Kyndicdy Scoddépov prnjpa éeore 3 


wou e K Ve wn ae CoN a b) aN 
Tpay VDOLAV UTTO PlLVvapLEevou TMV KAU QUTOV ploTa. aya Hata 


be ateeN oO “A M , X be Y > 0 * 
GE75C TM TOT ALL@ VYTLUAKNS, TO O€ ETEPOV ava NPA KEL 


, ¢€ \ J la 00 > ‘ed K ae 0 
pomevov ou THY KOLYV TOV TaLOds €oTL TW Kyndio@: Kalle- 


td \ la) x A wn la Say love4 
otdva d€ €k Tadaov Kal Tots TAGL TOTO EdAnot 7H Opy- 


x 2 7, a \ , A s 
pov TLS ay TEKMalpoLTO TroLHo EL, OS TOV IIn€a evar bat dnou 


T@ L<TEpyer@ KEpety dvacwhevTos ex Tpotas ’“Ayidd€ws THY 


KOMND. 


AvaBaor dé Tov Kyndiodv Bapds éoriv apxatos MeuXtyiov 4 


, 3 sy ‘f by e s a) b] td ~ 4 
Awos: €mt TovTw OynaEvs VTO THY aToyovav ToV PuTahov 


line of the epitaph quoted by Pausa- 
nias proves that the inscription was of 
late origin. 

25. IIEptv 8 7 StaBAvar tov Kyndicdv: 
the sources of the Cephisus are at the 
south foot of Mt. Parnes and the west 
foot of Mt. Pentelicus. Thence it flows 
southwest through the green stretches 
of olive groves the length of the Athe- 
nian plain. At the point where the 
road to Eleusis crosses it probably stood 
the ancient bridge built for the conven- 
ience of the pilgrims by Xenocles of 
Lindus (Anthol. Palat. 9, 147). As the 
procession was filing over this bridge 
occurred the fire of jeersand jibes, often 
mentioned as one of its characteristic 
features (Ar. Ran. 384 sqq.; Strabo, 
9, p. 400; Hesych. s.v. yepupioral). — 


OcoSHpov: Theodorus lived in the first 
half of the fourth century p.c. He 
often played the Antigone of Sopho- 
cles; Aeschines in his youth acted 
with him, taking inferior parts (Dem. 
19, 246, p. 418). Tlis pathetic playing 
brought to tears the cruel tyrant Alex- 
ander of Pherae (Aelian, Var. Hist. 14, 
40). His voice was renowned for its 
naturalness, and its adaptation to the 
character he was representing (Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 2, 22 sqq. p. 1404 n).— 27. Mvy- 
ouaxns: see Apoll. 2, 5, 5, who tells 
of her delivery by Heracles from the 
centaur Eurytion, whom she was being 
forced to marry. 

33. Bopds: the site of this ancient 
altar, according to Milehh. Kart. IT, 
16, is to the west of the Cephisus, 


ge 
or 


40 


THE SACRED WAY 183 


Ch. 37, 5 


i »” x \ ¥ na D. XN vd 
Kkafapoiwy ervye, AnoTas Kal ahdovs amoKTeivas Kal Livy 
Ta mpos Iirbéws avyyern. tacos d€ €or pev adtoft Oeode- 

an A 4 a ve ~ , 

KTov TOU PacnXirov, eat. 5€ MvnoSeov- TovTov héyovow 
> , > N , wis A > , > @ 
tatpov Te ayalov yevérOar Kat avabetvar ayddpata, ev ois 
oa eee 7 > 4 \ SS \ € ‘\ N 
kal 6 lakyos memoinrar. @koddopuntat 5€ KaTa THY Od0v vads 
> , , wy, NX. \ > ‘ ¥ , 
od péyas Kadovpevos Kvapitov: aades d€ ovdev exw eye 
ELITE TPOTOS KUaLOUS EOTELPEY OUTOS ElTE TVA eTEdHpLO AY 
Npwa, OTL TOY KYapov avEeveyKEly ovkK ExT. odhiow es Anpr- 
Q 9 9 \ » \ ) A i x ‘\ 
Tpa THY Evpeciv. OaTLs dé NON TedeTHY "EXevote Eldev 7H TA 
Kadovpeva Opdixa érede€ato oidey 6 héyw. pvnpadtav dé 
a , e) 4 ‘\ ta 4 x \ > , -2 
ad padiora és péyeos Kal Kdopov HKEL, TO fev aVOpds eoTL 
‘Podiov perouxnoavtos és “AOjvas, To 5€ “Apmados Maxedav 
eroinaev, ds AheEavdpov atodpas ex THs “Acias dveBy vav- 
\ 3 \ 9 , > , \ 2° , © 2 > 
ow és Thy Evparny, adikopevos 5€ tap’ APnvaiovs vm’ ai- 
Tav cuvehnhn, diadbeipas 5€ ypypac addovs TE Kal TOUS 
"AdeEdvdpov didovs amédpa, mporepov dé ere IlvOovikny 
where now stands the church of St. 
Sabas. As to Zeus Meilichius, see 2, 9, 


tragedies (Suid. s.v. O¢e0déxrns).— 40. 
Kvayptrov: nothing is known of the hero 


6; 2,20, 1. Hewasespecially appealed 
to in expiatory and purificatory cere- 
monies. When Xenophon returned 
from the expedition of the ten thou- 
sand, he offered burnt offerings to Zeus 
Meilichios (Anab. 7, 8, 8-5). The fes- 
tival of the Diasia in his honor was 
annually celebrated outside Athens on 
the 23d of Anthesterion (February- 
March) (Thue. 1, 126; Schol. Ar. Nub. 
408). See Preller-Robert, Gr. Myth. 
I, 180; Miss Harrison, Prolegomena to 
the Study of Greek Religion, pp. 13 ff. — 
36. Ocodéxrov: the tomb of Theodectes 
is also mentioned, Ps.-Plut. vit. x Or. 
p- 887c, according to which the altar 
had fallen into ruins at the time of the 
writer. He was a rhetorician, a pupil 
of Isocrates, who afterwards wrote 


Cyamites beyond what Pausanias tells 
us here (cf. Ps.-Plut. vit. x Or. p. 857¢ ; 
Hesych. Phot. Lex. s.v. Kuayirns). The 
site of this shrine may be that of a 
small chapel of St. George, at the west- 
ern edge of the olive wood on the north 
side of the road to Eleusis. 

50. IIv8ovikny: Athenaeus (13, p. 
595, B, C) tells at length of the infatu- 
ation of Alexander’s treasurer Harpa- 
lus for the Athenian hetaera Pythonice, 
and of the twosuinptuous tombserected 
by him to her memory, one at Babylon, 
the other on the Sacred Way to Eleu- 
sis. Cf. Diod. 17, 108. Plutarch (Pho- 
cion, 22) mentions the cost of the latter 
tomb as thirty talents (about $32,500). 
Dicaearchus, quoted Athen. 18, pp. 
594 £-595 a, describes the exact site of 


on 


or 
ct 


60 


65 


70 


184 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Y¥ , \ > ) e 50 e an de ¥ ae 
EyNME, YEVOS LEV OVK Ol0a OTOdHED, ETaLpovoay OE EV TE AOn- 
vais Kat ev KopivOm: tavryns €s Tom~ouToV Epwros tponOev 
¢ ~ A > 0 4 “A , e , yy , 
os Kal pynpa atolavovons Tonal TAaVTwWY OTOTAa EAN iV 
€oTL apyata Jéas paktora a€&vov. 
yy be e ‘\ 3’ a A 2 A A \ 2 , 
Kore 6€ tepov ev @ KetTar Anuytpos Kat THS TaLdds ayad- 
pata kat AOnvas te kat AmodN@vos: *AmroALwVL dé erounOn 
povw To €€ apyns. Kédadov yap tov Aniovos ocuve€ehdvta 
A€yovow "Apditptvave TnreBoas THY vHTOY olKnOaL TPATOY, 
a rn 3) *Ss..3 , = , fal A \ Sia N 
 vuv at exeivov Kedaddnvia kahetrar: peTouKety d€ avTov 
Téws ev OABas hevyovta €€ “APnvar dia Tov pdKpidos THs 
YUVALKOS povov. dekaTy de VOTEPOV yevea Xadktvos Kal 
Aatros amdyovot Kedadov mrevoavtes és Aehhous NTOUV TOV 
fedv kabodov és ’AOnvas: 6 b5€ oduct Kehever Pda TpwToV 
"Amod\Nwve evtadOa THs AtTiKys, VIa av idwou ert THS yNS 
TpLnpY béovaav. VEVOMEVOLS d€ avTots KaTa TO ToLKiAOV Ka- 
4 »” 4 5 , nw + X\ X\ cs ae/ 
ovpEevov Opos dpakav epavy oTovoy KaTa TOV pwheov Lov: 
Ne , s , 3 A , , \ y 
kat Amdéd\dwvi te OYovow ev TH Yopiw TOVTM Kal VOTEPOV 
wn 2 , J LS o bs AS | - > A 
oas eX\Oovras és THV TOMW aDTOUS ETOLNTAVTO A@nvator. 
‘\ be nw m) OL F > xs ~. Ly wn A 
— pera d€ ToUTO “Adpodirns vads €oTt Kal TPO avTOV TELYOS 
. A , , yy 
apyov iOav Oéas a€vov. 


the tomb, showing it must have stood 
in the pass of Daphni. The site be- 
longed to the deme Hermus, of the 
tribe Acamantis(Ilarpocr. Suid. ; Steph. 
Byz. s.v."Eppos). 

55. tepdv: the site of this sanctuary 
of Apollo is probably occupied by the 
picturesque mediaeval monastery of 
Daphni, which stands at the middle 
of the pass over Mt. Aegaleus, on the 
south side of the road. The monas- 
tery was probably founded in the 
thirteenth century by the Burgundian 
dukes of Athens, and is renowned for 
its Byzantine mosaics. —57. Kéadov: 


this legendary connection of the Attic 
hero Cephalus with the island of Ce- 
phallenia is as old as Aristotle, who 
spoke of Cephalus as residing in the 
islands called Cephallenian after him 
(Arist. frag. 507, ed. Vd. Rose). Strabo 
(10, p. 456) also tells the story of the 
joint expedition of Cephalus and’ Am- 
phitryo, and the subsequent settlement 
of Cephalusin Cephallenia. The legend 
is probably based merely on the simi- 
larity of the names. 

69. “Adpobirns vads: the remains of 
this temple of Aphrodite are to be seen 
in the pass of Daphni about a mile west 


38 


Cyr 


10 


! 


THE SACRED WAY 185 


Ch. 38, 2 
c a > id ¢ a (A , 
Oi dé “Perrot Kadovpevor pedpa povov Tapéyovtau ToTa- 


lal 9 , 
HOv, rel TO ye VOwp Odracad eati odio: TeioiTo S€é av 
\ td > ‘ lal PS) , ie) V2 es, ¢ \ An A 
Tis Kal WS aT TOV Xadkio€wy Kvpimov péovow v7r0 THs yys 
> , 4 > , , \ eve \ 
€s Oadaooav Kohorépavy éurrintovtes. héyovtat d€ ot ‘Pevtot 
v \ > A A 
Kopys tepot kat Anuytpos eivar, Kal Tovs tyOvs €€ adtav 
TOUS LepEVTW EOTLY AlpElY oOvOLS. OUVTOL TO apyaior, ws eye 
, \ > / ‘ ¥” o a A 
tuvOdvopat, mpos “A@nvaiovs Tovs addovs opor THS yys 
> , > ‘\ A \ € ‘ A »” 
EXevowios Hoav, kat diaBacr Tovs “Pertovs Tp@TOS wKEL 
Kpoxar, ev0a Kat vov ert Bacidera Kadetrat Kpdxwvos. Tov- 
tov A@nvato Tov Kpdxwva Kedeov Ovyatpt ovvoiknoa Sac- 
- 4 P x > , > > lol FA 
odpa héyovar déyovar 5€ od TavTes, GAN’ CooL TOV SHpov 


Tov XKapBorvidarv eiow: eyo d€ Kpdxwvos peéev avevpety 


of the monastery, on the north side of 
the road. Many inscriptions are cut in 
niches in a rugged wall of rock to the 
rear of the sacred precinct, containing 
dedications to Aphrodite (C.I.G. 507- 
609; C.I.A. III, 3823). The precinct 
was excavated in 1891 and 1892 by the 
Greek Archaeological Society. Outside 
the precinct at its southeast corner are 
the foundations of a large quadrangu- 
lar building, eighty-two feet by thirty- 
eight feet, composed of rude masses of 
stone, as at Tiryns, doubtless ‘‘the wall 
of unwrought stones’’ mentioned by 
Pausanias. 

38. The Rhiti—Crocon — Eumol- 
pus — The daughters of Celeus — Ceryx 
— Zarex — The Cephisus at Eleusis — 
The Rharian plain — The hero Eleusis 
— Attic boundaries toward Boeotia — 
Eleutherae — Antiope and her children. 

1. Of 8 ‘Perot: the Rhiti at the 
present time consist of a large pond 
of clear salt water fed by a number of 
copious salt springs, formed by dam- 
ming up the water of these springs by 





means of a stone dike. It is probable 
that in ancient times the water of the 
salt springs was not dammed up, but 
was allowed to flow directly into the 
sea in brooks. Here took place the 
first skirmish of the Peloponnesian war, 
resulting in the defeat of the Athenian 
cavalry (Thue. 2, 19). 

9. Kpékwvos: Crocon was the leg- 
endary ancestor of the priestly family 
of the Croconids at Athens. He is here 
spoken of as husband of a daughter of 
Celeus, which is inconsistent with the 
tradition that Crocon was son of Trip- 
tolemus, who was a son of Celeus 
(Paus. 1, 14, 2). See Bekker’s Anec. I, 
273; Harpocr. s.v. Kowpwridac; Suid. 
s.V. Kupwrida. Cf. J. Topffer, Attische 
Genealogie, pp. 101 sqq.—11. rot 84- 
pov Tod DkapPBwovdsav: Scambonidae was 
the principal deme of the tribe Leontis 
(Harpocr. and Steph. Byz. s.v. ZxauBw- 
vidac). Itssite has been much disputed. 
Hitzig-Bluemner, following K. O. Miil- 
ler, Attika, 223, locates it in the Eleu- 
sinian plain, directly behind the Rhiti. 


—_ 


15 


20 


25 


186 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


A 5) e? 3 , ‘. \ ») ig A ‘\ sane 
Tapov ovyx olds Te Eyevopuny, TO O€ Edpodrrov pyjwa Kata TavTa 
*EXevowtlois amépauvov kal "APynvator. tovtov Tov Evpodrov 
adixeobar deyovow ex Opakns Mocedmvos Tratda ovta Kat 
Xudovys: tHv dé Xudvynv Bopéov Ovyarépa Tov avewou Kat 
0) € 0 , d N > ‘O vA be b] A ‘\ , 3 \ 

peOvias dactv eivar. “Ounpw dé és pev TO yevos eat 
ovdey avTov TeETolnpevor, erovoudle S€ ayynvopa €v Tots 
¥ \ Oy , V2 , , \ 
erect Tov Evpodmov. yevouevns dé ’EXevowviows wayyns 7pds 
"AOnvaiovs améBave pev “Epexdevs “APnvatwv Bacidrevs, azé- 
fave dé “Inpapados Eipodmov. Karahvovtar dé emt Torrde 

» 
Tov TOhELOV, Ws "EXevowviovs és TA ada “AOnvaiwy KaTy- 

, ” ore dh A \ v6 ‘, \ e ‘\ “Aw 
Koous OvTas dia Tedety THY TedETHVY. Ta OE Lepa ToLY De 
otv Evpodmos Kal at Ovyarépes Spwow at Kedeov, Kkadovor 

\ A , \ See “pet? , 
d€ odas Ildudws te kata TavTa Kat “Opnpos Avoyeveray 

x D, > , , , Q 
kat Ilappeporny Kal tpitrnv Sardpav: tedevtTHTavTos Se 
Homeric hymn to Demeter, v. 154, 


where we read in our texts dpdpuovos 
Evpuédrov, but the epithet mentioned by 


See Milchh. Text ii, 48. By others it 
was regarded as a city-deme, located 
either to the northwest of Athens, per- 


haps at the beginning of the Sacred 
Way (so Frazer, |.c.; Milchh. Demen- 
ordnung des Kleisthenes, p. 19; v. 
Wilamowitz, Hermes, XXII (1887), 
120 sq.), or south or southeast of the 
city (Lolling, Topogr. 308, 8, and Loe- 
per, A.M. XVII, 376f.). Judeich puts 
it directly north of the Acropolis, just 
beyond Cydathenaion at the south- 
west foot of Mt. Lycabettus. See 
Topogr. 160.— 14. Etpodmov... & 
Opdkys TloweSav0s waisa dvtra Kal 
Xudvys: for a similar tradition, see 
Lyc. c. Leocr. 98; Apollod. 3, 15, 4; 
and Schol. Eur. Phoen. 854. Others 
say simply that he was a son of Posei- 
don (Isoc. 4, 68; 12, 198; Hyg. Fab. 
46). See J. Topffer, Attische Gene- 
alogie, pp. 24 sqq.—19. tév Htpoad- 
mov: Pausanias doubtless refers to the 


Pausanias occurs in the following line, 
being there applied to Celeus, rarpés 
ayjnvopos. In the text used by Pausa- 
nias the epithets were perhaps trans- 
posed. Eumolpus is not mentioned at 
all in the Iliad or the Odyssey. 

19. “Edevorviots paxns: the legend- 
ary war between Athens and Eleusis 
probably had its basis in fact. The 
usual tradition is that the general of 
the Eleusinians was Eumolpus (Thuc. 
2,19; Plat. Menex. p. 2398; Isoc. 4, 
68; 12, 198; Lyc. c. Leocr. 98) and 
that he was slain by Erechtheus (Apol- 
lod. 3, 15, 4; Schol. Eur. Phoen, 854). 
Pausanias asserts here and elsewhere 
(1, 5,2; 1, 27, 4) that not Eumolpus 
but his son Immaradus was slain by 
Erechtheus. — 25. “Opnpos: our text 
of the hymn to Demeter mentions 


30 


Go 
Or 


ELEUSIS 187 


Ch. 38, 5 
Evpodrov Kypv€ vewtepos Neiterar Tov Taidwr, dv avrol 
4 ‘ , > 4, N Cyy a A 
Kypuxes Ovyarpos Kékpomos ‘Ay\avpouv Kal “Eppov zatéa 

evar héyovawv, add’ odK Etvpodmov. 
»¥ Ace /, e “~ > > ea \ XN > 4 
Eort 6€ ‘Imo dwvtos npaoorv, ad’ od THy hudnv dvoualovor, 
if 4 , lal lal ee , 
Kat tAnotov ZapyKos. Tovrov palety Tapa “AmoAhwVi pov- 
“4 > \ X eo AY > , > N ~ 
oun pac, eyo dé E€vov pev adikopevov es THY ynv Nake 
Saipovidy TE elvar SoK@ Kal Zdpaka év TH Aakwriky Tow 
amd Tovtov pos Oaracoyn Karetobar: ei d€ Tis Zapy€ em- 
, > , 9 Oe > WES ¥ , ea be 
xapwos “APnvaiors npws, ovdev és adtov exw éyerv.— pet dE 
Knduods mpos 'EXevotve Buatdtepov tapeyopmevos Tov mpore- 
pov peda: Kal map avt@ Kahovow 'Epivedv, Aéyovtes TOV 
, 9 Y \ , a , \ 
Ilkovtwva ore nptace THY Kopnv KkataBynvar TavTn. mpos 
tovtw To Kyndiow Anat Hv IlodAvTy 0 II poxpov 
vTw To Kyndiow Anotny uT7njLova ovowa, IlpoxpovaTny 


four daughters of Celeus, as follows: 
Kanddtdikn cal KXeordixn Anus 7 épberoa 
Kanv\66n 0, ) Ta&Y mpoyevertdrn Fev 
ardcewrv (vv. 106 sqq.). Various expla- 
nations have been given of the utter 
inconsistency. It would seem that Pau- 
sanias’s text differed from ours, or 
that the text of Pausanias is errone- 
ous, or that Pausanias through inad- 
vertence said Homer when he meant 
possibly Orpheus or some other poet. 
—27. Kapvt: other traditions are to 
the effect that Ceryx was by Hermes 
a son of Herse (C.1.G. 6280) or Pan- 
drosus (Pollux, 8, 103; Schol. Hom. I, 
A, 334), the other daughters of Cecrops. 
See J. Topffer, Attische Genealogie, 
pp. 80-92. 

30. ‘Immo8swvros qpGov: cf. 1, 5, 2; 
1, 39,3. His shrine is mentioned by 
Hesychius (s.v. ‘Immofodvreov) and by 
Steph. Byz. (s.v. Zapni), who here cop- 
ies Pausanias. 

36. Kydiods mpds “Edevoiv.: the 
Eleusinian Cephisus risesin Mt. Cithae- 


ron, near Eleutherae, and flows into 
the sea a little to the east of Eleusis. 


For most of the year the bed of the- 


streain is almost dry, but occasionally 
it is filled with a violent torrent, which 
overflows its banks and devastates the 
plain. Dem. 54, 28, p. 1279, speaks of 
the havoc wrought by these destruc- 
tive floods. Hadrian caused an embank- 
ment to be raised for the protection of 
Eleusis (Eusebius, Chron. 2, p. 166, 
ed. Schine). —37. ’"Epwvedv: see Plat. 
Theaet. p. 143.8, where Euclides escorts 
the sick and wounded Theaetetus from 
the port of Megara as far as Erineus 
on the road to Athens, a distance of 
about fourteen miles. — 39. Ayorhv IIo- 
Auvrfqpova dvona, IIpoxpoternv: Ovid 
(Met. 7, 438) also names the Cephisus 
as the dwelling-place of Procrustes, but 
Plutarch (Thes. 11) and Diodorus (4, 
59) locate the hold of the robber at 
Hermes or Hermus on Mt. Corydal- 
lus. The famous story of the beds of 
Procrustes is given by Apollodorus 


qn 


188 


THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 38, 6 


aN , > 
40 6€ enikd\now, Onoeds amréxteavev. “EXevowviows dé eoTe pev 


Tpurrod€uov vads, exte d€ Ipomvdaias “Apréuidos Kat Io- 


cwedovos Harpos dpéap te Kadovpevov Kaddiyopov, evOa 


la > , ¢ A \ ¥ Seeley b) 
mpatov EXevowiwv at yuvarkes Xopov EcTHT AY Kal Hoav €s 


‘\ / lg \ Yh Ne id A n , 
TYV Jeov. TO de TEOLOV TO Papvov OTAPNVAL T PWTOV A€yovar 


> an > “A , \ st an > lal 3 ey Qn 
KQU TP WTOV avénoat Kap7rous, KQL dua TOUTO ovAats ea QvuTOU 


xpjncbat odio Kat rovetobar Téupara €s Tas Ovoias Kabe- 


oTnkev. evtavda addws Kadovupevn Tpurtodeuov Kat Bwpos 


(Epitoma Vat., ed. R. Wagner, pp. 
54 sq.). 

40. *EXevorviois: Kleusis, now known 
as Levsina, atown of about twelve thou- 
sand inhabitants, is situated near the 
southwest corner of the Thriasian plain, 
at the east end of a low rocky hill a 
mile long, which runs parallel to the 
seashore at a distance of a few hun- 
dred yards. The ridge of the hill was 
the acropolis of Eleusis; the town lay 
on the level ground at its foot. The 
remains of the sanctuary of Demeter 
are at the eastern foot of the hill. Here 
the rock has been leveled to form an 
artificial terrace, on which the group 
of buildings which composed the sanc- 
tuary was placed. The site has been 
completely excavated by the Greek 
Archaeological Society, 1882-1887. In 
the Homeric hymn to Demeter (vv. 270 
sqq.) the goddess bids the people of 
Eleusis build her a great temple and al- 
tar. The old temple was burned by the 
Persians in 480 or 479 B.c. (Hdt. 9, 65). 
The new sanctuary was built or at 
least begun under Pericles, and Strabo 
(9, p. 895) and Vitruvius (7, praef. 16) 
name Ictinus as the architect. Plu- 
tarch (Pericles, 13) mentions Pericles’s 
part, but ascribes the work to other 


architects. The building ranked in 
antiquity among the finest examples 
of temple architecture. ‘The site of the 
temple of Triptolemus mentioned by 
Pausanias is altogether uncertain. — 
41. vads: this is, with great probabil- 
ity, conjectured to be the small temple 
whose foundations are preserved about 
thirty paces northeast of the Great 
Propylaea. It consists of a cella with 
two porticoes, having two Doric col- 
umns between antae.— 42. opéap te 
kadotpevov KadXAlxopov: the well, Cal- 
lichorum, is mentioned in the Homeric 
hymn to Demeter (vv. 270 sqq.). It 
was discovered in 1892 just south of the 
Great Propylaea. Solemn oaths were 
sworn by women beside the well (see 
Alciphr. 8, 69).—44. 1d 8€ mediov rd 
‘Padpiov: see Homeric hymn to De- 
meter (vy. 450 sqq.) concerning the 
Rharian plain, which lay waste and 
leafless while Persephone was under 
ground, but became abundantly fertile 
with the return of spring. The exact 
situation is not known. The name of 
the plain is from Rharus, father or 
grandfather of Triptolemus, who had 
received Demeter hospitably on her 
wanderings in search of Persephone. 
Cf. Suidas s.v. ‘Papéas. 


50 


60 


ELEUTHERAE 189 


Ch. 38, 9 


ve ‘\ \ . lal -: nw c wn vr, »” 
O€tKVUTAL* Ta de €VTOS TOV TELVYOUS TOU Lepov TO TE OVELPOV i, 


> lal , N A > a ¢ 4 / v: 
aTrETE ypaEy, Kal TOUS Ov TeAETMELoLY, OTOTWwY Oéas Etpyov- 
Tat, OnrAa Sy7rov pynde mvMecOar peretvat odiow. *ENevotva 
ae 4 - > e \ , > , ¢ x Crh la A 
d€ Hpwa, ad’ ov THY TOALY dvopalovoty, oi pev ‘Eppov Tratda 
> \ z > a N , A Peis 
etvat Kat Aaeipas OKeavou Ouyartpos A€yovat, TOUS d€ €oTt 
TeTounpeva Oyvyov eivar Tatépa Edevotve: ot yap apxatou 
A 4 9 > 4 , 3 A ¥ , 
Tov hoywy ate ov TpoTOVTaV odio eTa@V ada TE TAACA- 
, XN , 3 ‘\ , A ¢ / 
cAa Sedaxacr Kal padiota és Ta yevyn TOV Hpwwr. 
> be > A 4 3 X A »¥ ¢ 
Ex 0€ EXevotvos tpatopevors emt Bowwrov eotw ojopos 
"A@nvaiors 7 Udaratis. mpdtepov pev yap EdevPepevow opou 
mpos Thy “Attiukny yoav: tmpoaywpnadvtwv de ’APnvaiors 
, C7 » , € , > RA 
TovTwV, oVTwS HON BowwTias 6 KiPaipév eotiv dpos. mpowe- 
xopynoav dé ’EXevbepets od Ttokeuw Biacbevtes, adda Tod 
4 3 4 NS, fe ‘ > »¥ BN 
Telas Te EmiOupyoavtes Tapa “APnvaiwy Kat Kat’ €yOos 76 
On Baiov. 


f. > A“ > Va > im Xx > Lol ~ \ > 
Eoavov evtevdev A@nvatous exop.ia On TO apXavov * TO de €V 


> , an , , > , \ Ss 
€V TOUTW TW TEOL@ VaOS €OTL Avovvaou, Kat TO 


"EXevOepats (70) éf’ nuov é€s piunow e€Kxelvov Temoinra. 


> , \ > ‘4 , , b] > , \ > Say 
amwtepw € ddiyov omyHAaov eat ov peya, Kal Tap avTo 


48. 1a. 8é évtds Tod Telxous Tod Lepod : 
Tetxos as usual designatesa fortification- 
wall, which, as the excavations have 
shown, surrounded the sacred precinct. 
— 50. ’"Edevoiva § ypwa: another form 
of the name is Eleusinus (Harpocr. and 
Suid. s.v.’EXevoina). According to one 
legend Eleusis, or Eleusinus, was the 
king who received Demeter when she 
came to the city in search of her daugh- 
ter, but in the common legend it was Ce- 
leus who received Demeter. See Hom. 
Hymn to Dem. vy. 96sqq.; Paus. 1, 39, 
6; Schol. Ar. Eq. 698. 

57. Spor: from Eleusis the road to 
Eleutherae, which is at the same time 
the highroad from Athens to Thebes, 
goes northwest across the plain. The 


gray walls and towers of Eleutherae 
are at the entrance of the pass over 
Mt. Cithaeron. The ruins of Eleuthe- 
rae are important as one of the finest 
extantspecimens of Greek fortification. 
Both Strabo (9, pp. 411 sqq.) and Pau- 
sanias (here, and 9, 1, 1, 6) represent 
Eleutherae as the frontier town of At- 
tica and immediately adjoining Plataea 
in Boeotia. Eleutherae claimed to be 
the birthplace of Dionysus and_ to 
have been founded and named by 
him (Diod. 3, 66, 1; 4, 2, 6). Here 
tradition placed the graves of Argives 
slain in the war of the Seven against 
Thebes (Eur. Suppl. 756-759; Plut. 
Thes. 29). — 62. vaés . 
see 1, 20, 3 and note. 


. . Artovicov: 


190 


70 


39 


THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 
; : : Ch. 39, 1 

9 X A 3 x 4 c > 
VdaTos THY} Wuxpov: éyerar Se és wey TO OTH AQLOV ws AVTI- 
Omn TeKovTAa KaTaDoiTO €s abTO TOUS Tatdas, TEpL dé THS Ty- 
ys Tov Toméva EevpovTa Tovs Tatdas evTavPa ahas odoa 
Tp@Tov aTohvaavTa TOV oTapyavaev. “EdevPepav dé Hv pev 
» A , iy N ‘\ > A 3 , z \ , 3 \ 
ETL TOU TELYOUS, HV O€ Kal OlKL@Y Epeitia SHAN SE TOVTOLS EoTI 

, > 7, ¢ \ “A I x lal lal > A 
TOs dAiyov UTEép TOU TEdiov TPOs TO Kiarpar oikic beta. 

‘Erépa d€ 600s €€ ’EXevotvos mpds Méyapa ayer: tavrnv 1 
3 , XN € XN , >’ ‘ YY 4 
epxomevois THY Odov dpéap é€ativ “AvOioy kadovpevor. 
eroinoe € Ilaudws emt TovTw To ppéatt kabnabar Ajpntpa 

na N wn 

PETA THY ApTayHny THS TALdds ypal Eikaoperny: evTevfev dé 
avTnY aTe yuvatka Apyeiav uT0 Tov Ovyatépwv Tov Kedeov 
Koma Onvar Tapa THY pHTépa Kal ot THY MeTavepay ovTw 
TLOTEVTAL TOV TaLdos THY avaTpopyv. Oddiyw S€ aTwTépw 

aA ip ¢€ X\ ie 3 ‘\ X > > X fa A 
Tov Pp€aros tepov Meravetpas €oTl Kal MET aVTO Tao TOV 


66. mynyq: a copious spring at the 
western foot of the hill of Eleutherae 
is usually identified as this spring, in 
which the twin babes Amphion and 
Zethus were washed by the shepherd 
who had found them in the neighbor- 
ing cave. For the legend of Antiope, 
see Paus. 2, 6, 1-4; Apollod. 3, 5, 5; 
Dio Chrys. Or. 15, p. 261. 

39. Antiquities on the road from 
Eleusis to Megara— The spring An- 
thius — Sanctuary of Metanira — 
Graves of those slain before Thebes — 
Alope and Cercyon — Theseus— Myth- 
ical history of Megara. 

1. “HErépa 5€ 6565: the distance from 
Eleusis to Megara by road or railway 
is about fourteen miles. After passing 
along the low ridge which terminated 
in the acropolis of Eleusis, the road 
skirts the shore for the rest of the way. 
From two pointed summits of Mt. Ci- 
thaeron known as Mt. Cerata, or ‘‘the 
horns,’’ a chain of hills advancing 


southward one third of the way from 
Eleusis formed the boundary between 
Attica and the territory of Megara 
(Strabo, 9, p. 895; Diod. 18, 65; Plut. 
Them. 1).—2. dpéap . . . "“AvOtov ka- 
Aotpevov: this is perhaps the spring 
now called Vlika, one and one half 
miles west of Eleusis. The Flowery 
Well is doubtless the Ilap@émov ppéap 
(Hom. Hymn to Dem. vv. 98 sqq.), be- 
side which the goddess sat, sad at heart, 
underneath an olive-tree. The stone 
on which Demeter sat. was known as 
ayéNactos wérpa (Schol. Ar. Eq. 785; 
Apollod. 1, 5, 1; Hesych. s.v.). Pau- 
sanias places the meeting of the god- 
dess outside the city, not at the well 
Callichorum in the city, as some wri- 
ters supposed (see 1, 38, 6, note), 

8. tepov Meraveipas: on Metanira 
see Hom. Ilymn to Dem. 161 and 206; 
Nonn. 19, 82; Apollod. 1, 5, 1.—rédor 
Ttav és OABas: the common soldiers 
of the Argive army under the Seven 


10 


15 


20 


25 


ROAD TO MEGARA 191 


Ch. 39, 3 
és OnBas (oTadevTwvy. Kpéwy yap, os eduvdoreve TOTE ev 


@nBas Aaoddparta emitpoTedwy Tov ’Ereokhéous, ov Ta- 
PHKE TOLS TpoTHKoVOLW avehopevors Oarsar: ikerevoavTos SE 
> , 4 % a > , rd ~ 
Adpaotov Oncéa Kai payns “APnvaiwy yevonevns mpos 
‘\ c , “A A 4 x 
Bowwrtovs, Onoevs ws Exparnoe TH PAaYN Koploas Es THY 
"EXevowiav Tovs vexpovs evtav0a Care. OnBator dé tHv 
avaipesw Tav vexpov héyovow eHedovtal Sovvar Kal ouva- 
Us »¥ ‘ SY A > fe ‘\ , 
War payynv ov dacr.— peta S€ tay ‘“Apyeiwy Tovs Tadous 
> ‘\ > /, a a A c - / 3 “A 
eotly “Aomys pynpa, Hv TeKovoay ‘ImmoPdwvta éx Toweda- 
’ A > lal , Cs ‘\ lal \ , ss 
vos aT@ofavety evtav0a hac v7 Tov TaTpos KepKvovos. elvar 
Ay Oe \\ , Ay X »” ¥ > ‘\ , \ 
dé 6 Kepxvav héyerar kal Ta adda adikos es TOUS E€vous Kal 
- > , \ ¢€ Vd e 7 \ 
Tadatev ov Bovropevors: Kal 0 TOTES OVTOS TahatoTpa Kal 
€s ewe exadetro Kepxvovos, odtyov tov tadov THs “Adomys 
> 4 “4 Ae ‘\ ‘\ , > , 
améxov. éyera 6€ 6 Kepxuav Tovs katactavtas és many 
duadbeipar TANY Oncéws, Onaeds S€ kaTeTAadacEv adToV Go- 
dia To tA€ov: TadkaoTiKnY yap TExVNVY EbpE OnTEVS TPwTOS 
Kal madns KatéaTn VaTEpov am’ ekeivov SiWacKahia: mpoTe- 
pov 0€ €xypavTo peyeler povov Kal Ppoun Tpos Tas Tadas. 
Tooatra kata yyouny thy eunv APnvators yropiworata 
> ¥ , \ , enw Seti aN A 
nv ev TE Noyots Kal Oewpypacw, amékpive 5€ amo TwY TOd- 
hav €€ apy7js 6 Ndyos po Ta es ovyypadyny avyKorTa. 


against Thebes were buried at Eleuthe- 


7 we 


"ANérn). Hippothoon gave his name 


rae (Eur. Suppl. 756-759; Plut. Thes. 
29), but the generals were buried near 
Eleusis (Plut. Thes. 29). Euripides 
(Suppl. 654 sqq.) tells the story of The- 
seus compelling the Thebans by force 
of arms to give up the Argive dead for 
burial, but Plutarch (l.c.) follows the 
story acceptable to the Thebans, that it 
was by persuasion. 

17. "Adorys pvipa: see Hyg. Fab. 
187 for the story of Alope and Hippo- 
thoon. It was the theme of one of 
Euripides’s tragedies (Harpocr. s.v. 


to an Attic tribe (1, 5,2; 1, 38,4). Po- 
seidon turned Alope at her death into 
a spring named for her (Hyg. l.c.), 
which was at Eleusis (Hesych. s.v. 
"AXérn). — 24. madarotikhy yap Téxvny 
evpe Onoeds: according to Polemo the 
Athenian Phorbas, the trainer of The- 
seus, invented the art of wrestling; 
but Ister, whom Pausanias perhaps 
followed, ascribed the invention to The- 
seus himself (Schol. Pind. Nem. 5, 89). 
. avqkovTa: at this 
point ends the description of Attica, 


—27. Tocaitra. . 


30 


40 


45 


192 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 39, 4 
"Edevotve d€ 45n TANTLbYwpos (Ny Kadovpern Meyapis: 
A > , > x y x 5: A 4 la v4 
ms AOnvatwv Av Kat avTn TO apyxatov, IIvAa Tov Baoid\éws 
Katahumovtos Havdiov. paptipia dé€ pou tados Te Iavdio- 
vos ev TH yn Kat Nioos Alyet pev tpeoButdt@ Tod TavTos 
, , > Q Zz A 3:24 be , 
yévous Tapaywpnoas AOnvaiwy apyxew, avtos d€ Meyapwr 
kal THS aypt KopivOov Bacirtevew a&iwheis: Nioaud te ére 
‘\ Lal A 3 , b] > 2 A A id \ 
kal voy Meyapevow eriveov am avTov Kahetrar. Kodpov dé 
y V4 4 pat ler 4 , ze 
vaotepov BacidevovTos oTpatevovaow er “APnvas IeXorovyn- 
Nee IAN : , N > , ey? 
GLoL* Kal ws ovdev aTrodaEdpeEvor appv ExopiCovTo dTicw, 
Méyapa ‘A@nvaiwr éddvres KopiOiov kat Tov dd\dwv CUppa- 
xov Tots eéhovow edwKav oiknoa. Meyapets pev ovtws 
eOyn kat povnv petaBadovres Awprets yeydvacr, KAnOjvar de 
4 \ SN d \ SN K \ A ~ , ey an n 
ovTw THY TOW hacty ett Kapos Tov Popavéws ev TH yn 
TavTn Baoirevovtos: TOTE TpwTOV éyovow Lepa yeverOaL 
Va 
AnpnT pos 


\ N 
fev avTol 


~ “nw ve 3 r +5 , , y 
avTots, TOTE avOpawTrovs Gvopdcar Méyapa. ovTw 
TEpt opov Meyapets éyovor: Bowwrot dé év 
‘OyxnoT@ Meyapéa tov Tocedavos oikovvta adixéobar 
Rn an , N \ P , , ; 
oTpaTia BotwTtwv pact Nio@ TOV 7T1POS Muvw TONELOV Ovup- 


Re , » XN on , an an 
Suoicovta, Tea dvtTa S€ avTov ev TH ayn TadHval Te avToU 


and there follows up to the close of the 
book the description of Megara (7 Meya- 
pixh ovyypapy, 2, 19, 8; 7 cvyypadn 7 
Meyapis, 9, 19, 2). 

31. ths APnvalwv Av Kal alty K7r.: 
cf. 1,42, 2. Pausanias here sides with 
the Attic tradition, so that the whole 
section is a polemic against the domes- 
tic Megarian tradition. The proof that 
Megara originally belonged to Attica 
is not given, for the statement that the 
Megarian king Pylas left the land to 
the Athenian Pandion merely indi- 
cates that Megara was for a time gov- 
erned by Attic princes. Strabo (9, p. 
392) also maintains that Attica and Me- 


gara originally belonged together, but 
he presents better evidence than Pausa- 
nias. — 82. tados .. . Ilavbiovos: see 
1, 5,3; 1, 41, 6.— 36. KoSpouv.. . Ba- 
oirevovtos otpatevovoiy én’ “AOnvas 
TleXotovvqotor: Hdt. 5, 76, and Stra- 
bo, 9, p. 398, agree with Pausanias’s 
account of the conquest of Megara by 
the Dorians. 

46. Meyapéa: the paternity of Me- 
gareus is in dispute. Hyg. Fab. 1657 
says he was a son of Poseidon by Oe- 
nope, daughter of Epopeus; Apollod. 
8, 15, 8, that he was a son of Hippo- 
manes and came from Onchestus to 
help Nisus, but was killed by Minos; 


d 


[aoa f 


50 


60 


40 


MEGARA 193 


viet toa / , m” > ~ , w , 
Kal TH TOAEL Méeyapa ovopa amo TovTOU yeverAaL, TpPOTEpoY 
di id y , 9 ‘\ “A yy 
Nioa kadouperyn. Swdexary d€ vorepov peta Kapa Tov Popw- 
7 “A 4 c “A , > , > 
véws yevea €yovow ot Meyapets A€deya adixopevov €& 
Alyimrov Baothevoar Kat Tovs avOpadrous KrAynPyvar Aéde- 
a NV “A > “A > a , de a ay Zz 
yas €ml THS apxns avTov: KAnowvos d€ Tov A€deyos yeve- 
oOar IlvAav, tov Iva S€ Xkipwva: Tovtov cuvorknoat 
Havdiovos Ovyatpi, Kat votepov Niow t@ Havdiovos és 
apdrrBytnow eMewv rept THS apy7s [=Kipwra] Kat odio 
Alaxov dixaoca, Bacrrelav pev didovta Niow Kat Tots amo- 
/ , be e 4 > 4 , de 
yovous, XKipwre O€ yyEemoviay elvat Tok€uov. Meyapea de 
Tov Ilovadavos Ovyarpi Nicov cuvokyoarvta ‘Idivdy dade 
\ nw , ‘\ > tA ‘\ \ XN 4, 
Eacbar tHv Tov Nicov dao adpyyv: Tov d€ Kpyntikov rode 
‘\ \ > ‘\ , 4 v ial , 
prov Kat THv emt Niaov Bactdevovtos atwow THs TOAEWS 


ovk eGéXovow eEldévat. 


»” \ 3 na , , 7 > re 
Eore d€ ev ™ wore Kpynvn nv odiow @KOOOPNTE 


Steph. Byz. s.v. Méyapa, that he was 
a son of Apollo; Plut. Quaest. Gr. 16, 
that he was a son of Onchestus. 

51. A€deya adikopevov é& Alytrrov 
Baoirketoat: cf. 1, 44,3. Hence Ovid 
speaks of ‘‘ the Lelegian Walls’? and 
‘‘the Lelegian shores’’ of Megaris(Met. 
7,443; 8,6). Acolony of Leleges from 
Megara, led by Pylus son of Cleson, 
was said to have founded Pylus in Mes- 
senia (4, 36, 1).—54. Zklpwva: the Athe- 
nians represented Sciron as a murderer 
and robber slain by Theseus (1, 3, 1; 
1, 44, 8). Megarian writers, on the 
contrary, assert that he was an excel- 
lent man, the friend of the good and 
the foe of the bad (Plut. Thes. 10). 
He made the highroad from Megara to 
the Isthmus of Corinth (1, 44, 6). The 
Athenians distinguished between Sci- 
ron the robber and Scirus an early set- 
tler of Salamis, but the Megarians 


identified them (see 1, 35, 2, note; 
Plut. l.c.; Harpocr. s.v. =xiépov). The 
Megarians admitted that he was slain 
by Theseus, not however when he was 
robber-hunting, but when he wrested 
Eleusis from the Megarians (Plut. 1.c. ; 
Paus. 1, 36, 4). 

40. Spring of Theagenes — Sithni- 
dian Nymphs — Images of Roman Ein- 
perors, of Artemis Soteira, and of the 
Twelve Gods — Olympieum with temple 
of Zeus — Statue of Zeus by Theocosmus 
— Contests of Megarians and Atheni- 
ans over Salamis — Antiquities on the 
Acropolis — Caria. 

1. "Hore S& év rH moder Kphvy: the 
modern town of Megara occupies the 
site and preserves the name of the an- 
cient city. It is on the slopes of a hill 
with a double summit, about one and 
one half miles from the sea. The plain 
about Megara is six or seven miles long 


~ 


10 


15 


194 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 40, 2 


cayevys, 08 Kal TpoTEpor TOUTwY ETELYATOHY Ovyatépa av- 


Tov cuvoikioat Kido AOnvaiv. otTos 6 Oeayevns Tupavyn- 
> , Sc , , y \ , Ne 
cas wkodopnoe THY KPHYNV meyeHous Eveka Kal Koo poV Kal 
3 XV A na , mt > , VEY > > iN: CA 
és 70 TANOOs Tav Kiovev Deas a€iav: Kat Vdwp €s av’THY pet 
Kadovpevov WOvidav vuppov. Tas d€ YWOvidas vipgas AE 
yovot Meyapets civar pev odiow emywpias, pia d€ adtav 
\ , 7 , , A ” XN 
[Ovyarpt | ovyyever Bat Ata, Méeyapov Te matda ovta Atos 
XN 4 x \ , 3 a) X S5aN z v 
Kal TavTHs On THS VULNS EKpuyety THY Et AevKahiwvds TOTE 
> tf 3 A N XN Ny: A , > » 
emo Bpiav, expvyety Se Tpos Ta akpa THS Vepavias, ovK Eexov- 
TOS TH TOU OpoUs TO Ovopa TOTO, AAA — VHYETOaL yap TeE- 
TOmevwv yepavev mpos THY Bonv Tav dpvibav avtov — dia 
Touro Tepaviay 70 opos dvopacbnvar. THs dé Kpyvyns ov 
lé , 2g as > ec , > (4 \ > > e “A 
TOppw TavTHS apxatoy eat Lepov, eikdves bE ed YUav 


éotacw €v avT@ Bacirt€wv ‘Pwopaiwy kat ayadpa [Te] Ketrae 
: E bhedhh 


by as many wide, and is inclosed by 
hills except toward the sea. Of the 
two citadels mentioned by Pausanias 
(1, 40, 6; 1, 42, 1), the eastern and 
lower hill was doubtless the acropolis 
called Caria, the higher western hill was 
the Acropolis of Alcathous. The an- 
cient remains are extremely scanty. 
Megara was noted in antiquity for the 
size of its private houses and the 
massive style of its publie buildings 
(Isocr. de Pace, 117).—2. Oeayévns 
. Ktdove: see 1, 28, 
1.—5. top . . . BOvidwv vupddv: 
an aqueduct, half a mile north of 
the western hill, furnishing a copious 
supply of water, may be the water of 
the Sithnidian nymphs. (Baedeker, 
Greece®, p. 153.) —10. mpds Ta akpa THs 
Tepavias: see for similar explanation 
of the name Gerania, Etymol. Magn. 
p. 228, s.v. Tepdvea. It probably origi- 
nated in the work of a native Mega- 


... Ovyarépa. . 


rian named Dieuchidas, who began his 
history of Megara at the point where 
Hellanicus’s work on Deucalion’s flood 
left off. (See Frag. Hist. Gr., ed. Miil- 
ler, IV, 388.) Mt. Gerania is the 
range of mountains traversing Mega- 
ris from sea ‘to sea, and forming a 
natural boundary between Central 
Greece and Peloponnesus. The high- 
est summit is four thousand five hun- 
dred feet above the sea-level. The 
region is very wild, with only three 
passes across the mountain, all of which 
are difficult. The railway passes over 
the third along the sea-cliffs of the 
southern coast. 

14. elkéves: many of the inscriptions 
carved on the pedestals have been 
found, with the names of Julius Cae- 
sar, Augustus, Tiberius, Nero, Hadrian, 
Marcus Aurelius, Caracalla, and Galli- 
enus; Hadrian, as a benefactor of Me- 
gara, was especially popular. See 


20 


30 


MEGARA 195 


Ch. 40, 4 
xadkovv “Apréeudos éerikAnow Lwreipas. faci d€ avdpas 
TOU Mapdoviov OTparov KaTadpapLovTas THV Meyapida amro- 
A > , . 4 ‘\ 4 ’ , , \ 
Xwpetv €s OnBas dricw rapa Mapddnov eHéhav, yvopy Se 
> , lal \ A na 
Aptémidos VUKTQ@ TE ddouTopovow emvyever Oar Kal TIS 600U 
opas apapTovTas €s THY Openy TpaTéa Oar THS KwWpas* TeEL- 
pwpevous d€ EL OTpaTEevpa eyyvs Ein TohELoY adievar THV 
“~ © * 4 4 4 , \ 
Bedov, Kat THV mANoLOV TETPAav OTEVELV Badrdopevnv, Tous 
d€ alts To€evev tpofupia mhéom. Tédos 5€ avTots avahw- 
Onvat Tovs duoTovs és avdpas ToELLovs ToevE vopiCovay ° 
nHEpa TE VTEhaiveTo Kal ot Meyapets eryerav, payopevor SE 
c ~ \ > 4 5 Y > \ Lal > nw 4 4 
om\tTat pos avOTAOUS Kal ovoe Bedov evropovurtas Ere hovev- 
> ~ AY 4 X > AY ay) Sy - »y 
ovolv avTwY TOUS TOANOUS* Kal ETL THOE Lwreipas ayahpa 
5 - > , 5 Lo ‘\ Lo , Lb} 
emoinoavto “Aptéu.dos. evtav0a Kat Tav dadeka dvopalo- 
, an > ees ¥ > , , 
pevov Oewv eat ayddrpata epya eivar heyopeva Il pa€ure- 
\ be »” > \ , ] , 
Aovs: Thy 0€ Aptem avtnv LTpoyyvAlwv eroinoe. 
Mera Tavta és TO Tov Avos Téewevos eoeMovor Kadovpevov 
> A , 5] iA A \ \ »¥ > > 
Odvptretov vads eat Péas a€vos: To dé dyadpa ovdK eFeup- 
yao Oy tov Ads, émuAaBovtos Tov Iedorovynciwy Tod€povu 


\ > 0 , > ® \ \ Son na »¥ \ a 
T pos A YHVaLOUsS, EV w@ KQL VAVOLY AVA TQAV €TOS KAL OTPaT@ 


C.1.G.G.S. 62, 63, 65-81, 3491.—17. téAovs: archaeologists who believe in 


Kkatadpapovras thy MeyaplSa: this took 
place near Pagae (1, 44,4). Herodotus 
(9, 14) tells how Mardonius advanced 
against Megara and his army ravaged 
the Megarian territory. Theognis (v. 
775) attributed to Apollo the deliver- 
ance of the city. 

27. Lwrelpas ayadpa: this image was 
by Strongylion (§ 3), and a replica of 
it was at Pagae (1, 44,4). Coins of the 
two cities give an identical type of 
Artemis, which may therefore be that 
of this statue. See Imhoof-Blumer and 
Gardner, Numism. Comm. on Paus. 
pp. 4, 8sq., with pl. A, i.— 30, TIpage- 


two sculptors named Praxiteles (see 1, 
2,4, note) attribute these images to the 
elder Praxiteles. This seems to Fra- 
zer (note l.c.) and others a gratuitous 
and baseless assumption. VPausanias 
mentions other statues by Praxiteles 
at Megara (1, 43, 5 and 6; 1, 44, 2). 
If there were two sculptors of this 
name and works of both were here, 
why did not Pausanias distinguish be- 
tween them as between the elder and 
the younger Polyclitus (6, 6, 2)? 

31. és rd Tot Atos Tépevos: this pre- 
cinct wassituated in the saddle between 
the two hills, near the northwest foot 


3 


o 


35 


40 


50 


THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 
Ch. 40, 5 
, an > A \ , , N 
pbeipovres Meyapevow “A@nvato. THY yopav Ta TE Koa 
» 

EKAKWOAaY Kal Lola TOUS OLKOUS Yyayov és TO EayaToV acbe- 
vA “A > > 4 la) XN , >’ 4 \ 
veias. T@ S€ aydhpate Tov Alos tpdawrov edé€havTos Kal 
an \ 4 \ a“ ee b x I. io AN 
xpvaov, Ta S€ Nota wydov TE €aTL Kal yipov: Tonoar SE 
avTd MOedKkogpov eyovaw emyopiov, cvvepyacacbar Sé 
ot Pevdiav. wep d€ THS Kepadns Tov Atos eiow “Opa Kat 

lal lal \ A aS 14 if, ¢€ 4 
Motpar: dyAa 5€ taut THY Hetpwpevny pove ot TeiPer Oar 
\ \ 7. = A “A - 3 XN , »” XN 
Kal Tas wpas TOV Hedy ToUTOV vewey és TO S€ov. Omiabe dé 

an la A 7 e , la » e / 
Tov vaov Keita EVLA Hulepya: TavTa eweddrev 6 MEdKoapos 
ehépavTt kal ypvo@ KoopyTas TO ayadpa ExTE€oveELY TOU 
A , > de be ol la! “A 4 > , d a »” B i 
LOS. €V O€ AUT@ TH YAW TPLYpoUS avaKetar yadKovy ELBo 
dov: 


xnoavtes pds “APnvatovs: odpodroyovor d€ Kat “APnvator 


TavTny THY vady haBew dhact wept Yarapiva vavya- 


, \ A > A A , @ \ 
xpovov Twa Meyapedvow amooryvar THS vHTOV, Yowva dé 
vaoTepov pacw eheyeta TonTavTa TpoTpepar oPas, KaTa- 

~ \ >) \ 4 > 3) la id td 
oTnvat O€ €mt TovTOLs €s apdiaByTnow éyovot, KpaTy- 
cavtes d€ Tolkeum Larapiva avis exyav. Meyapets de 
mapa opov héyovow avdpas dvyddas, ots Aopukdeiovs 


of the eastern acropolis. Here many 
inscriptions have been found mention- 
ing the Olympieum. See C.I.G.G.S. 
1-14; Mitth. VIII, 183 sq.— 35. Oet- 
povtes Meyapetowy “AOnvaio. thy xo- 
pav: cf. Thuc. 2, 31; Plut. Pericles, 
30.— 87. 1@ 8€ GyaApartet: as to Theo- 
cosmus, see also 6, 7,2; 10, 9,8. The 
remark about the collaboration of Phi- 
dias was probably due to the similarity 
of this statue with the gold and ivory 
Zeus at Olympia, on which it was 
closely modeled. The passage is of 
interest as throwing some light on the 
process of making a gold and ivory 
statue. See A. 8. Murray, History of 
Greek Sculpture, II, 117. On coins of 
Megara Zeus is represented as sitting 


in the attitude of the Zeus at Olympia, 
grasping a sceptre in his raised left 
hand and holding an eagle or a Victory 
in his outstretched right hand. See 
Imhoof-Blumer and Gardner, Numism. 
Comm. on Paus. pp. 4sq., with pl. A, iii. 

48. XéAwva: this is an allusion to 
the story that Solon, to arouse the 
Athenians from their lethargy, com- 
posed verses inciting them to engage 
in the struggle once more for the pos- 
session of Salamis, and, feigning mad- 
ness, rushed into the market-place and 
recited his verses. The people were 
stirred, once more fought with Megara, 
and conquered Salamis. See Plut. 
Solon, 8; Dem. 19, 252; Diog. Laert. 
1, 2, 46 sq. 


on 
ot 


60 


41 


MEGARA 197 


Bee ‘3 > 7 x ras b] SS A 4 
dvopalovow, adikopmevous Tapa Tous ev Lahapive KANpov- 
lal A > rd 
xXous mpodovvar Yahapiva ’APnvaiors. 

Mera d€ tov Avos TO Témevos és THY akpoTOALy avehMovor 

, 7 N a , Nos ean ¥ 
Kadovpevny ato Kapos tov Popwrews Kal €s nuas ete Ka- 

Nine 
plav, €or ev Avovvcov vads NuxteXiov, TeTointa dé’ Adpodr- 
> Ma e XN ‘\ ‘ , f > a“ 

Ts Emuotpodtas tepov kat Nuxtos kahovpevov €oTL LavTELov, 
A > A 
kat Avds Koviov vads ovk exwv opodov. tod dé ’AakdynmLov 

~~ ¥ , XN > ‘\ ‘\ \ c v4 > 4 
TO ayadpa Bpvakis Kat avTo Kal tTHv Tyelay éroinoer. 
> nw s ~ 7 ‘\ 4 tg o~ 
evtav0a Kat THS Anpytpos 70 Kahovpevov Méyapov: row7- 


oa 6€ avto Bact\evovta Kapa €deyov. 


> A A 3: 4 an ae XN dl Ve 
Ex de TNS aKpoTrohews KQTLOVOLY, 1) TPos APKTOV TET PAaTITAL 


55. és Thy akpétodww .. . Kaplav: 
Steph. Byz. s.v. Kapia makes a similar 
statement, perhaps copied from Pau- 
sanias. — 57. NvuxteAlov: see Verg. 
Aen. 4, 308; Ovid, Met. 4, 15. In the 
nocturnal rites of Dionysus the mys- 
tery of the death and resurrection of 
the god seems to have been set forth. 
Licentious orgies under the cloak of 
these rites were put down by the 
Romans. See Servius on Virgil l.c. 
—'Adpoditns "Emorpodias: Preller- 
Robert, Gr. Myth. I, 368, interprets 
’Erurtpogpia (from émiorpépev, to turn 
towards) as meaning ‘‘she who turns 
the hearts of man to love.’? The con- 
verse of Epistrophian Aphrodite was 
Apostrophian Aphrodite (9, 16, 3 sq.). 
There was another sanctuary of Aphro- 
dite at Megara (1, 43,6).— 58. Nuxrés: 
Rohde, Psyche, 342, rem. 1, brings this 
in close connection with Dionysus 
Nyctelius, and recalls that Dionysus 
was established at Delphi before Apol- 
lo. See also Bouché-Leclereq, Histoire 
de la divination dans l’antiquité, IT, 
256.— 60. Bpvagis: Bryaxis was acon- 
temporary and rival of Scopas. He 


sculptured the frieze on the north side 
of the Mausoleum at Halicarnassus 
(Pliny, N. H. 86, 30 sq.). Columella 
(de re rustica, 1, praef. 31) mentions 
him as one of the great masters of sculp- 
ture, along with Lysippus, Praxiteles, 
and Polyclitus. A considerable num- 
ber of his works are known to us by 
name. See Brunn, Gesch. d. gr. Kiinst- 
ler, I, 883sqq. An Asclepius by Bry- 
axis is mentioned also by Pliny (N. H. 
34, 73). Both Asclepius and Hygieia, 
separately and jointly, appear on coins 
of Megara, and the types were prob- 
ably modeled after these statues of 
Bryaxis. See Imhoof-Blumer and Gard- 
ner, Numism. Comm. on Paus. pl. A, 
vi, vii; Wroth, Jour. Hell. Stud. V, 
90.— 61. THs Atpnrpos TO Kadovpe- 
vov Méyapov: for Megarian coins with 
image of Demeter, see Imhoof-Blumer 
and Gardner, pl. A, xii. 

41. Monument of Alemena— Rhus 
—— Tomb of Hyllus— Temples of Isis, 
of Apollo, and of Artemis — Alcathous 
and the Lion of Cithaeron — Heroum 
of Pandion — Hippolyte — Tereus, 
Procne, and Philomela. 





~~ 
on) 


_ 


10 


198 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 41, 2 
TO Xwplov, pynpa é€otw “AdkpyHvys tAnoiov Tov ’Odup- 
muciov. Badifovaav yap és OnBas €€ “Apyous TedevTHTaL 

ba \ Z. , 2) \ 3 A Yd XN Ss € 
Kal’ 6dd0v héyovaw aitny év Tots Meydpo.s, kat Tovs “Hpa- 
Kdeidas és audio Byrynow €dOetv, Tovs pev és “Apyos eOédov- 
Tas OTiow Kopioa. TOV veKpov THS AKuHVys, TOs 8 avTav 
3 , \ XN A ¢ , \ A 5] , 
€s OnBas: Kal yap Tots Hpakdéous maiat Tots ex Meyapas 
Taov eivat Kat Apudutpvwvos ev OnBars. 6 dé ev Aeddors 
Beds expnoe Barbar “AXkpyvyv €v Tots Meydpors apewov 
eval ogiow. evtevdev 6 TaV EemLXwpiov Hply eEnyyTrs 
nyetTo €s xwpiov “Povy ws éehackey dvopalopevov, TavTn 
yap Vdwp ToTe EK TOV pov TwV UTep THY TOAW pUNvaL: 
caverns Sé, os TOTE eTUpavveL, TO VdwpP ETEpwce TPeas Bo- 
pov evtavla “Ayedow eroinoe. Kal “Tov mrAynolov Tod 
e , A , > > S39: (2 > 4 (oiear , 
Hpakhéous prnpa éoti avdpt “Apkads "Eyéuw T@ ’Aepo- 
ae: » 

TOU [LOVOLAXHTAVTOS’ Kal OaTLS ev Eyewos Ov améKTever 
"TAXov, Erépwbt Tov Noyou Syracw, TEamrar S€ Kat “TANos 
év tots Meydpo.s. avtn Kadotro av dp0as otpareia Tov 
‘Hpakdeadov és leXordvvnoov émt ‘Opéotov BacidevovTos. 


2. pvijpa...’AAkphvys: the story sanias (1, 41, 7).—14. “AxeAww: the 


of the death of Alcmena in the terri- 
tory of Megara and of the contest of 
the Heraclidae occurs only in Pausa- 
nias. According to Pherecydes in An- 
ton. Lib. 33 (fr. 89), she died in Thebes, 
where, however, there was no grave of 
her (9, 16, 7). According to another 
legend, her grave was at Haliartus in 
Boeotia (cf. 9, 82, 5; Plut. Lys. 28; 
de genio Socr. 5, p. 578). 

11. és xwplov‘Potv: cf. Plut. Thes. 27, 
whosays that the Megarians pointed out 
a grave of the Amazons in their city, on 
theway from theagorato the place called 
Rhus. The grave of the Amazons here 
mentioned by Plutarch is probably the 
tomb of Hippolyte mentioned by Pau- 


river god Achelous was worshiped also 
at Oropus. Ephorus, quoted by Macro- 
bius, Saturn. 5, 18, 6 sqq., says that 
Achelous is the only river-god wor- 
shiped by all men, as the proper name 
Achelous is used in a general sense to 
designate water. This designation was 
given by the oracles of Dodona (Schol. 
Il. Q, 616). There was a sanctuary 
of Achelous near the Ilissus at Ath- 
ens (Plato, Phaedrus, p. 250 B). — 
“YdAov: cf. 1, 44, 10, and see 8, 5, 
1, where Pausanias corrects his pres- 
ent statement by saying that this inva- 
sion took place in the reign of Echemus, 
not of Orestes. So Herodotus (9, 26) 
represents Echemus, the conqueror of 


MEGARA 199 


Ch. 41, 5 
Ay 
20 ov Téppw dé Tov “Tddrov prypatos “Ioidos vads Kal wap’ at- 3 
Tov “AmodAwvos eat. kat “Apteuidos: *Akabovy b€ hact 
Tonoa. atoxteivavta héovta Tov Kahovpevov Kifarpwriov. 
Ure TovTOUV Tov héovTos SiadOapHvar Kai ahdovs Kal Meya- 
pews pact tov oderépov Baoitéws watda Evirmov, tov dé 
25 mpeoBvtepov Tov Taidwy ait@ Tiwadkov €ru mpoTEpov aTro- 
“A 8 , , > » \ A 
Javety I76 Onoéws, oTpatevovta és “Adidvav ody Tots Atoo- 
ve 4 \ va e 4 A. \ 
Kovpois: Meyapéa d€ ydpov te vroaxéeo0ar Ovyarpos Kat 
c , Y, Lal >) wn 7 ‘\ 4 o, 
ws duddoxov eer THS apyNns CoTis TOV KiMarpaviov déovTa 
’ 4 X\ nn > 4 \ / 3 / 
amoxteivac: dia tavta "AAKaOovy tov Ilédozos ETLYELPN)- 
30 “~ 0 a A 4 . ¢€ 3 ir ‘\ e Ms 
cavta T@ Onpiw Kpatynoai Te Kal ws EBacidevce TO LEpov 
wn wn L , ~ Nit va > A 
Towmoai TouTo, Aypotépav Apteuv Kal AmtoA\wva Aypatov 
€Tovouacarta. Tadvta pev [ov] ovtw yeveoBar Néyovow: 4 
b} \ \ wy \ b) , nA Gg qn > » 
eyo d€ ypadev pev €OéLw Meyapevo dpodoyovrTa, ovk exw 
de 9 4 : , s b) ‘ b] A \ , 
€ OTMS EVPapar TavTa Odiowy, adda aTofavety pev NEovTA * 
év T@® Kifarpavu vd “Akabov Teoma, Meyapéws dé TC 
padkov tratéa Tis pev es “Adudvay éOety peta Tov AvcooKov- 
» Ta 2A > , > as , 
pov eypae; Tas 5 dv aduixopevos avatpeOjnvar vopilorto 
t70 Onoéws, o7ov Kal "Akay ToLnoas dopa és Tovs At- 
S. a fav Tomjnoas dopa €s S 
4 e bY a, vA \ AN 4 r , 
OO KOUVPOUS, WS AOnvas edovey Kal THY Ono€ews ayayorev 
, - [A 7 4 i > ‘\ ’ “A rs 
40 pynTépa atyparwror, ouws Onoéa dyoty avrov aretvar; Iliv- 5 
dapos dé TovToLs TE KaTAa Ta’Ta eTOinoE Kal yapBpov Tots 
Avookovpous Onoéa eivar Bovdcpevov és 6 amedOety avdrov 
HepiOw Tov heyopevoy ydpov ovpmpa€ovta. oatis b€ eye 
, A ec A lal lal , 
veahoynoe, Snhov ws ToAAnY Tots Meyapevor avvo.dev 


Hyllus, as king of Tegea. According Megarian tradition as given by Pausa- 


to Diod. 4, 58, Hyllus challenged Eche- 
mus, not Echemus Hyllus. 

28. rov KiBatpw@viov Agovra: the scho- 
liast to Apoll. Rhod, 1, 517 supple- 
ments Pausanias’s version of the story 
of Alcathous and the lion of Cithaeron. 

33, Meyapetowv: according to the 


nias, Timaleus was a contemporary 
both of Theseus, who slew him, and 
of Alcathous, who married his sister. 
This, Pausanias argues, was impossible, 
since Alcathous was the son, and The- 
seus the great-grandson, of Pelops 
through his mother Aethra. 


45 


60 


200 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 41, 6 
evn fear, et ye Onoevs Hv aTdyovos Iédomos: ahha yap Tov 
4 , c lal > - 3 , > 4 
ovta Adyov ol Meyapets eiddres EmiKpUTTOVOLY, ov Bovhopevor 
Soke arovat ofiow ert THS apxns THS Nicov TH Tou, 
diadeEacbar S€ THY Bacireiav yapBpov Nicov te Meyapéa 
Kal avOus “Ahkafovy Meyapéws. aiverar dé rehevtHoOavTos 
Nigov kat Tov tpaypatav Meyapevow epOappevav v7 
tovtov “Adkdbovs adixdpevos Tov Karpov e€ "H\idos: paptv- 
pov d€ por: TO yap TEtyos @Koddunoev EE apyNs ATE TOD 

4 A > 4 , e x lal Lal 
TepiBoov Tov apyatov KabaipePertos UTd Tov Kpnrov. 
> f \ \ “A ra ¥ J A “A > ‘\ 
Adkafovu pév Kat Tov héovTos, elite Ev T@ KiOatpore adtov 


yy \ e rt 3 , \ cd A 2 , \ 
€LTE KQAL erepwlt QTOKTELVAS VAOV Aypotepas Apréuidos KQL 


> , > 4 > V4 3 id ¥ 4 > 
AtodAwvos eroinoey “Aypaiov, és TorOVeE ETH LYNN: EK | 


, N A ec “A “A f. vd > e A XN 
tovTov S€ Tov iepov KatLovar Ilavdiovds eat Hp@ov. Kal 
oTu pev erady Lavdiwy év Aifvias “AOnvas Kadoupév@ oKo- 

¥y rn 
TEAW, SESH wkEV 6 hoyos HON por TYLas dé Kal ev TH TOE 
Tapa Meyapéwr eve. 
, 7 ere) rn Z e , A ec , 

TlAnoiov dé €or Tod Tlavdiovos npdov prjpa ‘Imrodvrns: 

, \ \ \ > SSeS ¢c a A , 9 
ypabw S€ kal Ta €s avTyy dtota Meyapets eyovow. TE 
> , b at Lae) KA fe ae.) , 3 
Apaloves em ’APnvaiovs otpatevoaca bu’ Avtidrny expa- 

4 e si V4 \ \ ‘\ “a , 
THOnoav ITs Onocéws, Tas pev TorAMAS aUVEBH payomevas 
avtov amolavety, ‘Immodvtyny Sé adehdny otoav *Avtiomns 


61. 


58. AlOvias “A@nvas: cf. 1, 5, 3. 
Hesych. s.v. év 6 AltOvia says that 
Athena was worshiped by the Megari- 
ans under the title AZ@uca,‘‘ diver-bird,”’ 
because, transforming herself into a 
diver and hiding Cecrops under her 
wings, she had carried him to Megara. 
Lycophron (Alexandra, v. 359) refers 
to Athena under this title. The bluff 
of Athena Aithuia is perhaps the spit 
of land now called Skala, jutting into 
the sea on the south side of the hill 
of Nisaea. 


pvipa “Immodtrns: the tomb 
seems to have been called the Rhom- 
boid (Plut. Thes. 27), but Bursian, 
p. 8764, 1, would here translate pou- 
Boedés kreiselformig. The Amazonian 
shield is represented as a crescent in 
shape on some works of art. See Bau- 
meister, Denkm. pp. 62, 869, 2015. It 
also appears in art as an oval shield 
with two notches, one on each side 
(Baum op. cit. p. 59),or as an unbroken 
oval. See also Baum. p. 2088; Ro- 
scher’s Lexikon, I, 272. 


-~I 


80 


42 


cr 


MEGARA 201 
Ch. 42, 1. 

‘\ , e “4 La) ~ > A ‘ > 4 > 
Kal TOTE NYOULEVHY TOV yuVaLKaV aTropuyeEW auY OdLiyals €s 
, ” \ nw 9 , lal lal A 
Méyapa, ate d€ Kak@s oUTw Tpakacay TO OTPaT@ Tots TE 

bes \ \ ~ ¥ 
Tapovow abipws €yovoay Kal TEpt THS oOlkade es THY Oepi- 
oKupayv cwTnpias paddov ETL aTopovaay v7ro huts TEhEUT- 
oar: kal Dayar avtnyv amofavovaar, Kai ol TOU pynpaTos 
A , 5 > “A > , > id 4 eas 
oxnwa €otw “Apalovikyn domidu eudepes. Tovtov b€ eotuy 
> ld Te , A , / XN tA 
ov TOppw Tados Typéws Tov Ipdxvyv yynpavtos THY Iavdi- 
b] / \ c 4 € \ 4 € 
ovos. eBacidevae 5€ 6 Typeds, ws perv héyovow ot Meya- 
A A x ‘\ ‘ 4 al , c \ 
pets, wept Tas Ilayas tas Kkadovupeévas TIS Meyapisos, ws Oe 
Cee na x , > , , , > 
eyo Te SoK@ Kal Texunpia €s Td0€E deiteTar, Aavdidos Hpxe 
A e \ so , ‘\ A Lal Z. c z 
TNS vTEp. Xatpwvelas: maha yap THs vuv Kadovperyns EXXa- 
, \ atc > NA NG oN \ a \ 
dos BapBapo ta ToAAA wkynoav. eret dé Hv Kal Type Ta 
> a 2] vA ‘\ ‘\ a X\ »” ¢ XN “ 
€s Dirouynray eLepyaopeva Kal Ta wept TOV Itvy UTO TeV 
nw ce an lol e \ b} b} oe x ts \ 
yuvaikov ... €detv odas 6 Typeds ovK ed¥vaTo: Kal 6 per 
€ x 4 > A M , > rd rd e , > 
TehevTnoev Ev Tors Meyapo.s avToxeipia, Kal ot Tadov av- 
, ¥ ‘ , > s' A ¥ A 3 ”~ , 
Tika €xwoav Kat Ovovow ava Tav eros Who. ev TH Ovoia 
\ ~ lal 
GvTL ovA@Y XpwpEvor Kal TOV eroTa TOV oprila evTavOa 
davnvar mpatov héyovow: at d€ yuvaikes es pev ’“APjvas 
Peay iy2 an Ny oh ¥ \ a > , eens 
adikovto, Opnvovoa dé ota erafov Kal ota avtédpacav 7d 
Vee , I \ > > , \ 
daxptwv dSiapbeipovta, Kal odio THY es anddva Kal yedt- 
, \ > , ” > \ ® °c» 
ddva peraBodnv éerepypicay OTL olpar Kal avTar at oprvibes 
€Xeevov Kat Opyvew opovoy adovow. 
»” : a 
Eore 6€ kai ahdn Meyapedow axpotohs amd ’AdKabov 
TO Ovoma exovoa: €s Ta’THY THY aKpoTOALY avYLovolY eoTLY 
ev de€ia Meyapéws pvnpa, os Kata THY emLOTpaTElay TOV 
Kpytov Evppaxos odiow nrOev €E “Oyynorod. Seikvura 
\ Ne AE / A / , a , 
d€ Kai éotia Deady Ipodopewy kahovpéevov: Ovoa dé odiow 


72. tahos Typéws: on the story of —IJImage of Memnon— Council House 
Tereus, Procne, and Philomela, see 1, — The temple of Athena — Temple and 
5, 4 and note. images of Apollo— Nature of ebony — 


42. The Acropolis of Alcathous and End of the sons of Alcathous — Heroum 
its antiquities — Alcathous and Apollo oy Ino. 


8 


—_ 


10 


202 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


> zx ip A 4 ia} > 2; A Jone 
Adkadouy Né€yovor TpaToV, OTE THS OlKOdopias TOU TEiyouS 
¥ » A Note ? 3 ‘ , 3 ‘ , 
enedrey apyerOa. THs d€ EoTias eyyvs TavTyNs eaTi hifos, 
ep’ ov katabeivar Né€yovow ’Ato\A@va THY KOapav "AhKdbw 
TO TELyos TuvEepyalopmevor. dndov TE rou Kal TOE Ws 
guvetédouv €s “APnvatovs Meyapets: dhaiverar yap tHv Ov- 
yatépa ‘“Akabovs IlepiBouay apa Onoet méuar Kata Tov 
x tS 4 4 SY eee , y e 
dacpov és Kpyrnv. tore d€ avt@ Tayilorti, ws fpacw ot 
M lal iC sh ey SNA X ‘\ 0 A TA 
eyapets, ovvepyalerat Te Amoh\Awy Kal THY KLOapay KaTe- 
Onkev emit Tov NiMov: nv dé TUyn Bardy Tis Wdid., KaTa 
TavTa ovTds TE nynoe Kal KOdpa Kpovobeioa. 
Tapéeoye pev Kat TovTo Oavpdoa, wapéoyxe 5€ TOAA@ p.a- 
Mora AlyuTtiwy 6 Kolooads. ev OnBas Tats AlyvaTiats, 
ol S A X\ x , Z. ing 
diaBaor Tov Nethov mpos tas LWpryyas Kahoupevas, €idov 


€Lol Oe : 


8. “AmdAAwva: see 1, 41, 6, on the 
building of the walls of Megara by 
Alcathous. Theognis (vv. 775 sq.) rep- 
resents Apollo himself as fortifying the 
acropolis in honor of Alcathous. Ps.- 
Verg. Ciris, vv. 105 sqq., has Megara 


fortified by the joint labor of Alcathous 


and Apollo and tells how one of the 
stones, when struck, gave forth a mu- 
sical tone like the note of a lyre. Ovid 
(Met. 8, 14. sqq.) calls the walls of Me- 
gara ‘‘vocal,’’ due to Apollo’s laying 
down his gilded lyre upon them; and 
he elsewhere (Tristia, 1, 10, 39) speaks 
of ‘‘ the walls of Alcathous.”’ 

17. Alyumriwv 6 kodkooeds kTX.: What 
the Greeks called the statue of Mem- 
non was a colossal statue, carved out 
of a single block of hard breccia, which 
with a companion statue stood in front 
of a temple of Amenophis III at Thebes. 
The temple is gone, but the statues 
still remain. Each is about sixty feet 
high. Strabo (17, p. 216) says one was 
complete, but of the other the upper 


part had been thrown down by an 
earthquake, and that once a day, at 
sunrise, a sound proceeded from the 
part of the broken statue which re- 
mained in its chair; he himself visited 
the statue and heard it. The explana- 
tion usually given is that the sound 
was caused by the expansion of the 
air in the crevices at sunrise, due to 
the increase of temperature. —18. apés 
Tas Lipryyas Kadoupévas: the Greeks 
gave the name of ctpuyyes or ** pipes ”’ 
to the great necropolis which is hewn 
out of the rock in the range of lime- 
stone hills to the west of Thebes. 
Each sepulchral chamber is approached 
through a series of passages, all subter- 
ranean and hewn out of the rock. The 
Theban kings of the eighteenth and 
nineteenth dynasties are buried there. 
See Strabo (17, p. 816), Aelian (Nat. 
Anim. 6, 48), Ammianus Marcellinus 
(22, 15, 30), and Perrot et Chipiez, 
Histoire de l’Art dans |’ Antiquité, I, 
260 sqq. 


co 


20 


30 


40 


MEGARA 


208 

Ch. 42, 5 

¥ 4 »” > wn“ , > 4, € 

ev. Kabyjpevov ayahua nyovv —Mepvova dvopalovow oi 

Toho, TovTov yap dacw €€ AiPorias oppnOyvar és Alyv- 
‘\ + ¥ , > NS ‘\ > , € 

TTOV Kal THY axpt Lovowv: aha yap ov Méuvova ot On- 

a , , Cee a 5) , ® a \ 
Bator éyovot, Papevwda S€ Elva TOV eyywplwy ov TovTO TO 
¥” > »” Vey \ , , bs 9 
ayahpa Hv, nkovoa S€ 7dn Kal LéowoTpw dhapevoy eivat 

na ‘\ » a ip : ia ‘\ “A e id > 
TovTo TO ayadpa 6 Kap Bvons di€xope: Kal voy dmdcov eK 
Kepahns €s perov Toppa eoTiy aTEppiupevoy, TO dé owTov 

, , ‘\ b] ‘\ & e “4 3 4 €: , A 
KaOnTal TE Kal ava TAaTaY Hpepay avicxovTos HAiov Boa, 

‘\ > 4 oS: / , xX 7 
Kal TOV HYOV padtoTa ElKacel TLS KLGapas 7) AVpas payelons 
xopoys. 

Meyapevou dé eat. pev BovdrevTypiov, Tysadkov dé av 

c vA rd a / > 4 4 > ¥ 
ToTe ws h€yovor Taos, Ov TpOTEpov OdLyoV TOVTwWY OVK EdyV 
e N e id > 0 A > 50 be Sas eS on A 
UT0 Ongéws atofavetv. wkoddpyTat OE ETL TH KOpudy TIS 
> / XN > A ¥ aS > , ‘\ 
akpotrodews vaos “AOnvas, ayahpa b€ eat emiypucov mAHVY 
XElpOv kal akpwv Today: TadTa SE Kal TO TPdTwTOV eoTLY 
> /, ‘\ 7 > wn c N: > A , 
eMépavtos. Kal erepov evtavba iepov “AOnvas Teroinrat 
Kadoupevns Nikns kal dd\Ao Alavtidos: ta dé és abTd Meya- 
péwy pev tapetrar Tors eEnynrtats, eye dé drrota vomilw yeve- 
, \ c > “A Nad) S , 
cba ypayw. Tehapor 6 Ataxov Ovyarpt ’AXKabov HepiBota 
vd A A ¥ 9S \ > ‘\ \ > AX iA PS) 8 E ig 
cuveKynoey Avavta ovv THY apyny THY ‘Akafouv d.1adefa 
feEVOV ToLnoaL TO ayahpa nyoupar THS “AOnvas. 

Tov d€ AoA wvos TIVO OU ev HY 6 apyxatos vads: VOTE 
pov d€ Bacirevs @kodopyoev “Adpiavds AiMov hevKov. 6 pev 
O77, , , Nae / A > / 

n IlvO@.os Kadovpevos Kat 6 Aexatnpdpos Tots AtyumTious 

, bis / a a eth J 7, > , 
padiota €oikacr Eodvois, dv d€ “ApynyeTyny erovopalovow, 


40. awdivOov: as to the use of the un- 
burnt brick in ancient Greek archi- 
tecture, see Frazer’s note on 5, 16, 1. 
An inscription (C.I.G.G.8. 42) dating 
between 242 n.c. and 223 n.c. speaks 
of the repair of the temple of Apollo 
at Megara. Here was also another 
sanctuary of Apollo (1, 44, 2).— 41. 


"ASpiaves: Hadrian was a lavish patron 
of Megara (cf. 1, 44, 6) and in return 
the Megarians named a tribe after him 
(C.1.G.G.S. 72, 74, 101) and erected 
many statues in his honor (note on 
1,40,2).—6... IIvOtos... 
Katydpos tois Alyumriots . . 
todvots: this passage has been cited, 


kal 6 Ae- 
. €olkact 


45 


50 


cn 
on 


60 


204 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


> A ¥ 3 X 4 2 , \ F ph 18 
Alywytikots epyous €oTiv Gpoos: €Bévov dé TavTa Opoiws 
»” A 
TeToinTa. nkovoa d€ avdpds Kumpiov duaxptvar moas és 

y” ic 
avOparav tacw €iddTos, 6s THY EBevov PvrAXda ovK Ehyn pvev 
a QIN > X > , au? Se SEQUNT 5G CAN \ , 
ove€ Elva KapTOv ovdéva aT avTHs ove dpacIaL Td Tapa- 
en Ce Ne Bee 7 Nie ne , > , \ 
Tay avTnv vr HAlov, pilas S€ Uroyatous elvat, TavTas dé 
> , ‘\ =} - ‘\ ¥ Gy , aA AY 
dpvocev tovs Aifioras Kat avdpas elvai odio ot THV 
»¥ »y ¢ , y \ x. 4 € ‘\ 
eBevov taaow evpioxev. €or d€ Kal Anpntpos tepov Oe- 
opoddpov. Katiovar dé evTedfev KadXurodid0s prnpa eotw 
"Adkdbov taidds. éyévero 5€ Kal ahdos “AAKadOw tpeoBr- 
en > Z a Pd id e XN , XN 
Tepos vios Ioyxeéodus, ov aréoterhev 0 TaTnp Medeaypa To 
3 > , i - > , X39. nw 
ev Aitadia Onpiov cvveEaipyoovta. amofavdvtos dé evtavla 
mpatos Teéveata emUOeTo 6 KadXimods, avadpapov dé és 
\ > , aA x ¢€ / € io > lf 
THY akpoTOdv —TyViKavTa b€ 6 TaTHpP ol TO ’ATOANWYL 
3 re be , X\ tA, 2 “ wn Lal > , 
evexaev — atroppintea. Ta EVXa ad TOV Bwpov: “AAKaOous 
\ b) , x ¥ A > , A , 
d€ avyKkoos @v ETL THS “IayerodLdos TedevTHS KaTEdikalev 
b} A y x , XN > , 4 i > A 
ov Tovety OoLa TOV KahXAimodw Kat evlews ws ecixev Opyns 
ATEKTELVE TalTas Es THY Kehadny TOV aTOppLPEVTWY ATO TOU 
an , 
Bopov Evr\w. 
Kara d€ tHv és TO TpuTaveloy dd0v “vos eat Hpeor, 
nt \ 3 ~ mal is , \ Wi ee > lems x 
mept d€ avTo Opiykos hiPwv: TepdKact Sé em” aiT@ Kat 
€atar. povor dé eiaw “EAXyvwv Meyapets ot héyovtes Tov 
vexpov THS ‘Ivovs €s Ta Tapafahacoid odiow eKTEcEW 


Ts xwpas, KA\noe d€ kat Tavporohw evpety Te Kat Oarpar — 


on very insufficient grounds, to prove 
the direct dependence of early Greek 
art on the art of Egypt. See Overbeck, 
Gesch. d. gr. Plastik*, I, 37.sq.; A. S. 
Murray, History of Greek Sculpture?, 
I, 76 sq. This dependence, however, 
has been maintained on other grounds 
by some writers. Thus the archaic 
male figures known as the Apollos 
of Orchomenos, Tenea, etc., are be- 
lieved by these authorities to have been 


modeled, directly or indirectly, on 
Egyptian statues. See Collignon, His- 
toire de la Sculpture Grecque, I, 117sq. ; 
Furtwangler, Meisterw. d. gr. Plastik, 
pp. 712 sqq. —46. pbAda ovdk Ey Hoe: 
this absurd belief was not shared by 
Theophrastus (Hist. Plant. 4, 4, 6) or 
Pliny (N. H. 12, 17 sqq.). Cf. Paus. 
2,.19,°3 3.4, 32, 1 ;: 7, 

64. Tov vexpov tHs Ivots: cf. 1, 44, 
7sq.; 4, 34, 7. 


4 5 
Ds0's 


43 


10 


16 


MEGARA 205 


Ch. 43, 2 
Ouyarépas 5€ abras evar KAnowvos Tov Aéeyos — kai Aev- 


fd > A ‘\ a ” XN >’ \ 
Koléav te dvopacOnva Tapa odio mpatos haciv aitnvy 
Kat Ovoiav ayew ava Tay €Tos. 
4 ‘\ = be , € wn by lal Q 
Aéyovot 5€ civat Kal ‘Iduyeveias npwov: amofavety yap 
‘\ iz | , b] \ SS ¥ X ~ » > 
kal TavTnv ev Meydpous. eyo d€ yKovoa pev Kai addov és 
Iduyévercay Noyov v70 “Apkadwv eyopevor, oida dé “Haiodov 
TonoavTa €v KaTadoyw yuvatkov Idiyeveray ovK aTofaver, 
yvopn 5€ “Apréuidos “Exarny elvar: tovrois d€ “Hpddoros 
c Qu »” , ‘ XN & s (x , 
opodoyovrta eypaie Tavpous Tovs mpos TH LkvOiKyn Ovew 
, st 4 is \ > N n\ wy > 
trapléve Tovs vavayovs, pavar 5€ avTovs THY TapHevor “Idu- 
yeveav eivar THY “Ayapepvovos. exe d€ Tapa Meyapevou 
Nay , XN \ b A \ , \ 
kat “Adpactos tipas: dact d€ amofavety Tapa odior kal 
“ 4 ¢€ \ / > A ] , ‘ ve v , 
ToUTOV, OTE Ehav OnBas arnyev dTicw TOV OTpaTor, aitia SE 
c A , A Ay tN ae , , , 
ot Tov Oavarov ynpas Kat THY Alyradéws yever Oar TedeuvT HV. 
Ne , CN e's , 5) , ces > 
kat “Apréudos iepov 6 “Ayapeuvav éeroingey, nvika 7dOe 
, > lal > , > »” 4 vA 
KaAyavta olkovvta ev Meyapous és ‘IMtov erecOar Teiowr. 
ev 6€ T@ TpuTaveiw TAAPIa perv Evirrov Meyapéws Tratda, 
tOadOar S€ Tov "AAKabov Néyovow “loxyéerohw. ear dé TOU 


43. Iphigenia — Adrastus — Graves 
in the Prytaneum — The rock Anacle- 
thra — Graves in the city —The Aesym- 
nium —Worship of Iphinoe— Temples 
of Aphrodite and of Dionysus with their 
images — Temple of Tyche with image 
by Praxiteles — Temple with statues by 
Lysippus — Coroebus and his tomb in 
the market-place. 

1. “Igtyevelas Ap@ov: on the Iphi- 
genia legend, consult Roscher, Lexi- 
kon s.v. Hdt. 4, 108 relates the story 
here referred to him. Strabo, 7, p. 808, 
mentions a sanctuary of the Virgin in 
the city of Tauric Chersonese, and says 
that on a cape called Parthenium, 
about eleven miles from the city, there 


was a temple with an image of her. 
Herodotus does not mention the iden- 
tification of Iphigenia with Hecate. — 
9. "ASpactos: Dieuchidas, the native 
historian of Megara, quoted by Schol. 
Pind. Nem. 9, 30, says that the ac- 
tual grave of Adrastus was in Megara, 
while a cenotaph of him was at Sicyon. 
—12. "Aprépid0s tepov: not identical 
with the temple of Artemis Soteira 
mentioned above, but situated prob- 
ably in the neighborhood of the Pryta- 
neum. 

14. év 8 tO mpvTavelw: it is per- 
haps to be inferred that when a hero 
enjoyed especial honor, his grave also 
was placed in a prominent position, — 


— 


bo 


20 


bo 
Or 


30 


206 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


, , , 5) , \ , setae 
mputaveiov métpa TAnTiov: “AvakdnOpida THhv TéTpav dvo- 
palovar, ws AnwyTyp, El Tw TLOTA, OTE THY Talda eAAVATO 
(ntovaa, Kat evrav0a avexddecey avTnv. €oikdta dé TO 

Z A >’ e A 4 e , A 
hoyw Spaow é€s nuas etc at Meyapéwy yuvaixes. 

DN \ -. A > bs , \ N \ a 
Eiot 6€ tao. Meyapevouy év TH TOhEL* Kal TOV pEV TOLS 
lal 4 lo 
atofavovow eToinoayv KaTa THY emoTpateiay TOV Mydov, 
To b€ Aiovpriov Kadovpevov pyywa HV Kal TOUTO Npowr. 
€ a \ a? , 22 \ , > 
Trrepiovos d€ Tov “Ayapeuvovos — obTos yap Meyapéwr €Ba- 
othevoevy VoTATOS —TOvTOV TOV avdpos amToMavdvTos U7 
7 

LSavdlovos dia TrAEoveEiav Kat vBpi, BaortteverOar peév ov- 

, e XN ez oN > , - vay \ »” 14 Ay ‘\ 
KETL UTO EvOS EddKEL Odio”, Elvat SE ApyYovTas aipeTovs Kal 
> \ id 3 , b] -, > A ” > x \ 
ava pepos akovey adAHAwWY. EvTAavOa Atiovpvos ovdEvds TA 
és d0€av Meyapéwy Sevtepos mapa Tov Oedv Ov és Ach- 

, > \ \ > , , , > , / ¢ 
povs, eav Sé HpwTa TpdTOV Tiva EvVSaLOVyTOVGL: Kal ot 

\ ¥ G \ »” \ , > td x \ 
Kat adda oO Geos Evypnoe kat Meyapéas ed mpakav, Hv pera 
Tov tTAELovwv BovrevowvTal. ToOUTO TO Eos es TOUS TEOVED- 

¥ Te 4 > aA > fe y 

Tas exew vomiCovtes Bovdevtypiov evtavla wKoddunoar, iva 


, € , La +3 , > XN a A , 
ofisw 0 Tahos Tov Npwwv EvTos Tov BovdeuTyptov yEeryTat. 


"Evtevlev mpos 70’Adkabov Badilovary np@or, 6 Meyapets - 


16.’ AvakAnOpisa: in the Etymol. Magn. 
p. 96, s.v.’ AvaxAnOpis, this rock is called 
Anaclethris, and a similar story is told 
of the origin of the name. 

20. rado. Meyapedouv: only the he- 
roic and worshiped dead were buried 
within the walls of acity. The account 
shows that the men who fell in the bat- 
tles against the Persians were regarded 
as heroes in the religious sense. The 
epitaph composed by Simonides on the 
Megarian dead is preserved (C.I.G. 
G.S. 55). Of other great Greeks, Co- 
roebus and Orsippus were buried in the 
agora of Megara (1, 43, 8; 1, 44, 1); 
Thersander in that of Elaea (9, 5, 14); 


Euphron in that of Sicyon (Xen. Hell. 
7,3, 12); Philopoemen in that of Mega- 
lopolis (C.1.G. 1536); and Brasidas in 
front of the agora of Amphipolis (Thue. 
5, 11). —22. 16 8€ Aiodpviov: according 
to Pausanias the Aesymnium, which 
was the grave of the heroes, must have 
been within the Council House. It was 
probably a chamber in which the offi- 
cials called Alcuuvirac (C.1.G.G.S8. 15) 
met. Here was probably a tomb of 
Aesymnus, a mythical personage in- 
vented to explain the name. See Pauly- 
Wissowa, I, 1090, s.v. Aisymnetes ; 
Busolt, Griech, Staats-und Rechtsalter- 
tiimer?, pp. 46 ff. 


—_ 


oo 
or 


40 


45 


50 


55 


MEGARA 207 


Ch. 43, 6 . tgs pe pees ° : 
€s ypappatwv dvdakny €xp@vTo én €nov, pryynpa €deyov 
. \ A > Se , \ KS 
To pev Iupyovs eivar yuvaikos “AXKabov mpi 7 THY Meya- 
“~ + 4 
péws avtov haBely Evatypny, To S€ “Idpuvons ’AAKabov Ovya- 
y A 5 lal \ > 4 ¥ , , 
Tpos: amobavety S€ aityv dhacw er tapbevov. Kabéarnke 
d€ Tals KOpats Xoas Tpods TO THS ‘Idivdyns pynuwa tpoade- 
pew po ydpov Kat amdpxecOar Tov TpLyov, Kala Kal TH 
“Exae, Kat Orde at Ovyarépes more amekeipovto ati Ar- 
PYn vyaTeEp p n 
¥ \ XN V4 Q 
wv. mapa d€ THY €xodov THv €s TO Avovictov Tapos Eat 
“AoTuKpatetas kat Mavrtovs: Ovyarépes d€ Hoav IloAveidov 
tov Kowipavov tov “ABavtos tov Meddprrodos és Méyapa 
€A\O6vtos >AXKabouv eri TO pove TO KadAAuroAd0s Kabn pat 
al 4, > , A XN ww 4, A { 4 ‘\ , 
TOV TALoos. WKOOOMNTE on Kal Tw Avtovvo@ TO LEpov TloAve- 
a. , SY 4 >: t? > > e “A \ 
dos Kat Edavov aveOynKev aTOKEKpUpLpEevoY Eh Nuw@v mAHV 
Tov Tpoaetov: TovTo S€ €aTL TO havepov. Larupos de Tape- 
aoTyKev avt@ ITpakitéXovs epyov Iapiov \iMov. Tovrov 
pev 81 Ilatp@ov kahovow €Tepov d€ Avovucov AaawvAAov 
> , e) v4 ‘\ , an , as 
€rovonacovtes Evyyvopa tov Koipavov tov Iodveidov Td 
¥ > aA he ‘\ ‘ lal 4 . c , 
ayahpa avabetvar Aéyovar. pera dé TOV Atov¥a~ou TO Lepov 
€oTLV "Adpodirns vaos, ayahpa d€ éhéeavtos "Adpoditn TTE- 
tonpevov IIpagis éemrikknow. Tovrd éotiw apXaLoTatov €v 
nw ~ r Il 0 \ be a , @ , a I y = iC 
Tw vag Ilevw o€ kat €répa Geos, Hv Napyyopov dvopalovar, 


40. rq “Exaépyy kal "Qaib&e: cf. 5, 7, 
agl- 


Ol. 18, 105, with Schol.). Echenor is 


8, éx TOv ‘TrepBopéwy cal attra... called son of Polyidus in Hom. l.c. and 


kovro és Andov, Hyperborean maidens 
perhaps identical with Artemis herself. 
See Roscher, Lexikon, I, 2810 sqq.; 
Preller-Robert, p. 299. 

46. TIlodveados . . . Evxfvopa: here 
two descendants of Melampus, Polyi- 
dus and Echenor, are named as found- 


_ ers of sanctuaries of Dionysus. Melam- 


pus himself was an important patron 
of Dionysus worship. Polyidus was an 
illustrious seer (Il. N, 663 sqq.; Pind. 


Schol. Pind. Ol. 13, 78. 

53. "AdpoSitns vads: named Aphro- 
disium in Plut. Agesilaus, 27; Xen. 
Hell. 5, 4, 58 mentions this temple, 
and says that once when Agesilaus 
was in Megara a vein in his leg burst 
as he was ascending from the sanctuary 
of Aphrodite to the government office. 
— 55. TIe@H: Peitho is the personifi- 


cation of persuasion to love, and Pare- 


gorus of consolation in unfortunate 


60 


70 


208 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 43, 7 

epya Ilpaéitéhous: koma de "Epws kal “Ipepos kat 
4 > XN Le , b] XN bes “a > ie AY ‘\ 
Ild0os, et 7) diadopa EOTL KATA TAVTO TOLS OVOMATL KAL TA 
epya odiot. 


b] ‘\ e é: , sy 9 4 A > fos “ 
€otiv iepov, ILpa€itéXovs Kat avTn TEXVN* Kal EV TH Vaw 


mrnoiov dé Tod THS “Adpodirns vaov Tvxns 


T@ TANTIov Movoas Kat yadkouv Ata éroinoe AVouTTOS. 
"Kore 6€ Meyapevdor kat KopotBov tdados: ta dé és abrov 
¥ \ y »” A > eA 3 vO PS) , Seon 
Em™N KOLA Omws OvTa Tots “Apyetov evtavfa Onoow. emt 
Kpordémov éyovow év “Apyer Baothevovtos Vayabynv thv 
Kporwrov texetv tatda €€ Amo\wvos, Exomevny O€ ta xupas 
nA x , \ A b A \ \ te 
Tov Tatpos Setpare Tov Tatda exfetvar: Kal TOV pev SiapHei- 
povow €miTVXOVTES EK THS TOiluVNS KUVES THS Kpotwzou, 
"Amodhwv S€ “Apyelous és THY TOM TEuTE TlowHY. TavTHY 
\ a 2 x “a a N € “ > a , 
TOUS Taldas ato Tov pyTeépwv haciv apralev, és 0 Kopor 
3 je > 4 , \ rg , \ 
Bos és xapw *Apyetors hovever THY Howyv. dovedaoas dé — 
ov yap aviee oas SevTEepa emiTETOVTA VdToS hoiwddyns — 
4 € ‘\ > 3 ‘ e La 4 “~ “ Mee. 
KopouBos éxav 7Oev és Aehdovs theEwv Sikas To Dew Tod 
U6 A ~ 3 x \ be es 4 > »” 
dovov THs Tlowns. és péev d79 TO Apyos avaotpépev ovK Ela 
Kopo.Bov 7 Iv0ia, tpioda 5€ apapevov hépew exéhevev Ex 


love. Peitho is frequently portrayed 
in art, especially on vases, but Parc - 


her left, may be copied from Praxite- 
les’ statue. See Imhoof-Blumer and 


gorus is not elsewhere mentioned. — 
56. "Epws kal “Ipepos kal II680s: sce 
Preller-Robert, p. 502, concerning these 
personifications of Love, of Desire, 
and of Yearning. Urlichs, Skopas, 
p. 89, conjectured that these three 
images of Scopas stood facing the old 
ivory image of Aphrodite and the two 
images of Peitho and Paregorus by 
Praxiteles, each triplet of images being 
placed on a single pedestal. — 58. Tw- 
xys: the type of Fortune on coins of 
Megara, representing the goddess as a 
draped woman standing with a cup in 
her right hand and a horn of plenty in 


Gardner, Numism. Comm. on Paus. p.7, 
with pl. A, xiv. —60. Adotmmos: prob- 
ably a pedestal found in Megara, con- 
sisting of a number of ancient blocks 
of gray marble, and bearing the inscrip- 
tion Onpapuévns Timotévou avédnke, Av- 
ourmos €role., Supported this group of 
statuary. The inscription seems to 
date from the end of the fourth century 
B.c. See A.M.. X (1885), 145-150. 

61. KopolBouv rados: ra 5 és adrov 
éry xTA.: Statius, Theb. 1, 579 sqq., and 
Conon, Narrat. 19, tell the story of 
Coroebus and Psamathe, with more 
picturesque details, 


80 


44 


MEGARA 209 
Ch. 44, 2 
ae A \ # a > , ¢ , € ai > = 
TOU Lepou, KaL ev0a av EKTEOY) OL pépovTe oO TPLTTOUS, evtav0a 
> , > “A ‘ ‘\ aN > A ‘ € 
Amro\\wvos olkodopynoa Vaov Kal Q@UTOV OL\KHOAL. Kal O 
, ‘ esd \ , > \ ¥» > 2) 
TPlTOVS KATA TO opos THY Tepaviav atroA.a Oav edablev QAvUTOU 
Ko- 


poiBw d€ €or Taos ev TH Meyapéwv ayopa.° yéeypanrat 


> 4 ‘\ 4 va 3 fu > , 
EKTTEO WV" KAL Tpuodiokous KWELNV evtavla OLKLO QL. 


See A erred , \ Ni) 8 ¥ , 
d€ eheyeta Ta €s VapdOyny kal ta és avtov exovta KoporBor, 
‘\ ‘ \ > 4 , > ~ , , re \ 
kat 67 Kal é7iOnua eat. TO Taw KoporBos dhovevwr thv 
Ilowyv. tavta aydd\pata tadaorata, oTdca iMov TeTon- 
9 > 
peva eotiv Eddnow, idev otda. 
KopotBov b€ réBartar tAnGIiov “OpouTTos, Os TepieCwope- 
> Pe ee N \ N ¥ an > rea) , 
vov €v Tos ayoou KaTa dn Tadaov Kos Tav aADAnTaV ’OdUp- 
a 307 4 XN 4, XN \ XN 
TLA <TPWTOS) EVLKG oTad.ov Spapov YULVOS. pact d€ Kal 
A“ 9 
oTpaTnyourta vaTepoy Tov "OpoimTov atoTepecbar ywpav 
A a A“ , e ‘\ > > 4 ‘\ , 
Tov Tpocoikwy: SoK@ S€ ot Kal ev ‘Ohuptia Td Tepilopa 


EKOVTL TEPLPpUNnVAaL, YYOVTL WS avOpds TEpLeCwapevou Spap.ety 


ev > ‘ 31S , 
PAwv €OTLV avynp YUP VOs. 


TpiroSicxovs kopnv: Thucydi- 
des (4, 70) speaks of this as a village 
in the territory of Megaris at the foot 
of Mt. Gerania. The remains of the 
village are to be seen about six miles 
northwest of Megara, at the entrance 
to the pass which leads through the 
mountains to the Isthmus of Corinth. 
Three forms of the name occur, Tripo- 
discus (Thue. ].c.), Tripodiscium (Stra- 
bo, 9, p. 894), and Tripodisci (Paus.). 
—78. yéypamra: 5¢ éAXeyeta x7d.: these 
verses are preserved in Anthol. Palat. 7, 
154. 

44. Orsippus— Temple of Apollo 
Prostaterius with statues — A Gymna- 
sium with antiquities — Antiquities of 
Nisaea and of Pagae— Worship of 
Melanthus in Aegosthena — Grove of 
Autonoe in Erenia, and of the flute- 


- 
(i. 


€x O€ THS ayopas KaTLOVaL TIS 


player Telephanes — The Scironian Way 
and the rock Moluris— Ino and Meli- 
cerles — The robber Sciron — Temple 
of Zeus Aphesius — Images of Aphro- 
dite, of Apollo, and of Pan — Tomb of 
Eurystheus— Temple of Latoan Apollo. 

1. "Opowrmos: a copy of the epitaph 
on Orsippus’s grave was found in Me- 
gara in 1769 engraved on a btock of 
stone, in the Megarian dialect (C.1.G. 
1050; C.I.G.G.S. 52). This epitaph 
was manifestly the source of Pausa- 
nias’s information. The victory of Or- 
sippus was won in Ol]. 15 (720 B.c.). 
See Euseb. Chron. vol. 1, p. 195, ed. 
Schéne. The war in which Orsippus 
gained distinction was probably waged 
against Corinth, which claimed, under 
the Bacchid dynasty, suzerainty over 
Megara, till the Megarians revolted and 


—_ 


10 


210 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Ch. 44, 3 

6d00 THs EvOetas Kahoupevns “AmddN@vos Lepov EeoTLV Vv 
wn 2 lal > Lf -2 re y” > ia 
deEia Ilpootarnptov: tovto oAtyov extparévta Eat EK TNS 
las lol > , \ > ”~ “A iS. A ‘ 
6000 avevperv. “ATOAAwY O€ ev aiT@ KeEtTar Deas aktos Kal 


"Apres Kal Antod kal ahha ayahpata €or... Ipakure- 


Zz \ ~ € to 4 be 5) a 
Aovs Toinoavtos AnT@ Kal OL TaloEes. ETL OE EV TH yupVa- 


lal A 
ciw TO apxaiw Thynolov TUwWY KahovpEevwv Nuppadav dios 


TAPEXOMEVOS TUpapLldos TYHPA Ov eyadyns: TovTOV ’ATOd- 


ova ovopalovor Kapuvov, kat EihecOurav eat evtavba iepov. 
lal tf 3 a / 4 3 , = \ x 
Tocavra odiow és emidacEw mapelyero 7 TOs: €s O€ TO 

Xx A lal 
emiveov, KaNovpeEvoV Kal €s Nuas eT. Ninavay, €s TOUTO Ka- 
teNMovow iepov Anuntpos eat. Madoddpou: héyerar dé Kat 


threw off the yoke (Schol. Pind. Nem. 
7, 155). 

8. "“Amédd\Awvos iepdv: two inscrip- 
tions, dating from the third century 
B.c., With dedications to Tutelary 
Apollo have been found at Megara 
(C.1.G.G.8. 89, 40).— 12. Ayre kai ot 
maides: there were also images of La- 
tona and her children by Praxiteles in 
a temple at Mantinea (8, 9, 1). The 
one group was perhaps a replica of the 
other. Coinsof Megara present a group 
of Apollo standing between Latona and 
Artemis, probably a copy of the Praxi- 
telian group. See Imhoof-Blumer and 
Gardner, Numism. Comm. on Paus. pp. 
7, 154, with pls. A, x, FF, ii.—13. Nup- 
a5wv: since Pausanias, after mention- 
ing the old gymnasium, quits Megara 
and proceeds to the port, the Gate of the 
Nymphs must have been on the south 
side of Megara, and probably through 
this the road to the port passed. An in- 
scription (C.I.G.G.S. 31) mentions a 
certain Matroxenus, who was ‘‘master 
of the gymnasium in the Olympieum.”’ 
This gymnasium in the Olympieum (1, 


40, 4) was probably the new one. — 14. 
mrupap(Sos oX Apa: On some coins of Me- 
gara an obelisk appears between two 
dolphins, probably a copy of the pyram- 
idal image of Apollo. See Imhoof- 
Blumer and Gardner, Numism. Comm. 
on Paus. p. 6, with pl. A, viii. —15. Et- 
AeBudv . . . iepdv: Homer (II. A, 270) 
mentions these goddesses in the plural. 

16. és 8€ 76 €rriverov: ‘Thuc. 4, 66 says 
the distance from Nisaea to Megara 
was about eight stadia. When Megara 
joined the Athenian alliance about 459 
B.c., the Athenians constructed and 
garrisoned two long walls between Me- 
gara and Nisaea (Thuc. 1, 108). But 
in 424 n.c. the Megarians seized the 
walls and razed them to the ground. 
Phocion rebuilt them in the following 
century (Plut. Phocion, 15); and Stra- 
bo speaks as if they still existed in his 
time. At present hardly any remains 
of these walls can be pointed out. The 
hill of St. George on the eastern side of 
the harbor appears to have been the 
acropolis of Nisaea, mentioned by Pau- 
sanias. Ruins of the fortifications may 


30 


NISAEA 211 


Rete > ‘ > 7 ~ ‘ 7 , > ”~ “A 
adda €s THY ae deg Kal Tovs Tpwtous TpoBata Ev TH yn 
Upeuaet as Anpntpa ovopaar Mahopopor, karappyjvat de 
T@ lEep@ TOV poor TEKMALPOLTO AV TLS UTO TOU na Kal 
akpotods eotw evtav0a ovopaloperyn Kat avtn Nioaa: 
A No “~ 7 id “A hi AD XN th 
kataBaor S€ ex THS aAkpoTOAEws pnd eat Tpds Oaracoy 
Aédeyos, ov adixopevov Baciredoa héyovow e€ Aiyvrrou, 


maida O€ eivar Hoced@vos kat AtBins THS "Emadov. mapy- 
\ ‘\ X\ , “A > 4 vA > la 
Ker O€ Tapa THY Nioatay vycos ov peyadn Muv@a: evtavba 


€v TO TOAEUM TO TPOS Nicov TapwpmEL TO VaUTLKOY TOV 
A € \ > ~ A z n lal eS 
Kpntav. 7 S€ opewn THs Meyapidos THs Bowrov éortv - 
9 > @ A \ , ee. 7 \ See 
opopos, ev 7) Meyapevor Ilayat modus, érépa de Alyoobeva 
» » ees \ > AS ‘ > , > , “A 
@KiaTar. tovor d€ €s Tas Ilayas exTpaTopevors oALyov THs 
vg ‘ , : 
hewpdopou wérpa SeikvuTar dua TaoNS EXovTa EuTETHyOTas 


be traced. — 26. vijros od peyaddn Mi- 
vwa: the lower hill on the western side 
of the harbor appears to have been 
what Thue. 8, 51, and Pausanias call 
the island of Minoa. Thucydides (l.c.) 
speaks of it as an island off Megara, 
not far from the shore, to which it was 
united by a bridge built over a shoal. 
The Megarians used the island as a 
fort, but in 427 n.c. it was captured by 
the Athenians and fortified by them, 
with a view to blockading Megara. In 
424 they captured Nisaea also (Thuc. 
4, 69). In the treaty of 423 they re- 
tained Minoa and Nisaea but under 
rigid restrictions (Thuc. 4, 118). 

29. IIlayat: Pagae or Pegae (so, Attic 
writers and others, Thuc. 1, 108, 107, 
111,115; Plut. Pericles, 19) was a port 
on the West coast of Megaris, on the Gulf 
of Corinth. The distance from Pagae 
to Nisaea was one hundred and twenty 
stadia (Strabo, 8, p. 334). When Me- 
gara joined Athens in 459 B.c., the 
Athenians took and held Pagae for 


some years, but evacuated it in 445n.c., 
when they concluded the Thirty Years’ 
Peace with Sparta (Thue. 1.c.).— At- 
yooGeva: the ruins of Aegosthena are 
to be found on the west shore of Mega- 
ris, at the head of a bay now called 
Porto Germano, formed by a western 
projection of Mt. Cithaeron on the 
north and by the mountains of Megara 
onthesouth. The walls of the town are 
amongst the finest and best preserved 
of ancient Greek fortifications. The 
place is rarely mentioned by ancient 
writers. Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 17 sq. tells of 
a storm which in 378 B.c. wrought 
havoc in a Lacedaemonian army under 
Cleombrotus as they were approaching 
Aegosthena; and Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 25sq. 
tells how the Lacedaemonian army, 
retreating after the disaster at Leuctra, 
were met at Aegosthena by reénforce- 
ments under Archidamus.—31. wérpa: 
Pausanias has now turned northward 
and is following the road to Pagae, 
a port on the Gulf of Corinth. In the 


40 


212 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 
Ch. 44, 5 
> , ] a € ial id bd le b] “~ id = \ 
diaToUs, es NY of Mndoi mote erd€evov ev TH vuKTi. ev S€ 
rats Ilayats Peas vredeirero a€tov ’Apréutdos Ywreipas emi- 
wn yy A A 
KAnow xadkovv ayaa, peyee To Tapa Meyapevow toov 
Sy ia) > \ iv y¥ XN > , 3 lal , 
Kat oyypa ovdev diaddpws exov. Kat Alyrahéws evtavba 
€aTi npwov tov “Adpdatov: TovTov yap, OTe “Apyetou TO 
devrepov és OnBas eotpatevoav, bd THY TpdTHY paynv 
mpos Thioavte. atofavdvta ot mpooynKovtes és Ilayas THs 
/ , , ~ > 4 ¥ An 
Meyapidos Kkopioavtes Odmrovot, kat Alyiddevov ere Kahetrau 
“~ , an 
TO npwov. év AltyooBevors d€ MeAdptrodos Tov ’ApvOdoves 
ECT LEepov Kal avnp ov péyas eTELPyaocpevos ev OTHAN* Kal 
Ovovo.T@ MeddpTrods kat ava Tap eros EopTHy dyovot. papr- 
, \ A 3 53 4, 5. aE ¥ » / 
teverOar d€ ovte dv dvepatwy adtov ovTE adAws héyovar. 
Kal TOdE d€ GAO HKovoa ev "Epeveita TH Meyapéwv Ka 
1) P t if ps P /1)> 
> Le N , “~ > 4 7. , 
Av’rovénv thv Kddpov to Te ’Aktaiwvos Javatw, cvpBavte 
ws héyeTal, Kal TH Tay TOV OlkoU TOU TaTpwoU TUX) TEPLT- 
“4 > A 3 la) 3 le’ ~ NS > 
aotTepoyv adyovoay evtavla ex OnBav perouKnoar: Kat Av- 
TOVONS LVNMA EOTLY EV TH KOMY TAaUTN. 
"Lovo b€ €x Meydpwv és KépwOov addon Té eiot Tdor Kat 
avAnTovD Lapiov Tyredavouvs: mounoar d€ Tov Tadhov Keo- 
, n! F- Ae - , ‘\ Xx aA 
Tatpav THY Pirtm7ov Tou ApvvTou h€yovat. Kat Kapos Tov 
An an a an Y 
Popavews pryjpa €or, TO pev EE apxns YOLa yNs, VITEpoV 
d€ Tov Deov ypyoavtos exoopyOyn hiOw Koyyxity. pLovors dE 


neighborhood of Tripodisci there rises 
on the south of the road a height now 
called Karydi (‘‘ walnut-tree ’’), on the 
rocky summit of which there are many 
holes. These holes gave rise to the fable 
which is cited here by Pausanias. 

40. MeAdprodos: Mr. A. B. Cook, 
Cl. Rev. VIII (1894), 381 sqq., presents 
some specious reasons for holding that 
Melampus was originally a goat deity. 

49. é& Meyapev: from Megara Pau- 
sanias proceeded to Corinth by the 
route now followed by the highroad 


and railway, along the southern shore 
close to the sea. He therefore passed 
through the necropolis now to be seen 
a little to the southwest of Megara. 
— 50. Tnrepavovs: Telephanes, the 
Samian flute-player, was a contempo- 
rary of Demosthenes, who speaks well 
of him (21, 17, p. 520). He is men- 
tioned also in Athen. 8, p. 8515. The 
epitaph on his tomb by Nicarchus is pre- 


served in Anthol. Palat. 7, 159. — 53. 


Aw koyxity: Dodwell (Tour, IT, 178) 
thus describes this stone: ‘*A soft and 


Or 


6 


60 


co 
ou 


SCIRONIAN ROAD 213 


Ch. 4, 8 
¢ a * 
EAAnjvev Meyapevow 6 Koyyxitns obTdés éoTi, Kal odiow 


AY a ~ , , \ BY > na »” \ »” . 
[kat] €v TH wOdEL TeTOINTaAL TONGA eE€ avdTov. €oTL d€ ayav 


AevKds Kat addov AiMov paakarepos: Kdyyou dé ai Oadac- 
ovat dia TavTos Everciy Ol. oOvTOS pev TOLOUTOS eat 6 AiBos: 
THv b€ dvopalopernv amd Xkipwvos Kal és TOE <6ddv> EKi- 
pov, nvika Meyapevo.y éemohepapyel, Tp@TOS ws héyovow 
eroinoey avdpdow ddevev evlavois: “Adpravds dé [6] Ba- 
4 g 
oLevS Kal OUTS WS Kal dppaTa evarTia ehavyyTaL KaTéaTH- 
oev evpvxXwpy TE Kal emiTNOSElay EivaL. 
Adyou 6€ claw és Tas TéTpas al KaTa TO OTEVOY THS 6500 
, > , > \ ‘\ 4 € > x 4 
paliota avéyovow, és pev THY Modovpida, ws amd tavTns 
\3 X > Us > \ er i? ¥ aA , 
avTny €s Ad\accay ‘Ivo pibar Medixeptyny €xovoa Tov Tal 
dwy Tov vewTEepov: Tov yap 57) TperBUTEpov aitwov Aéapyxov 
améktevey 0 TaTHp. éyerar pev 57 Kal pavervta dSpacat 
lal > , Ze \ \ € > j > ‘\ ‘\ ‘\ ) 
tavta AOdparta, h€yeTau d€ Kal ws és Thv Ivo Kat Tous €& 
ro A , > A na a ‘\ , > 
avTnS Tatoas ypyoaito akpatel TH Ovo Tov cvpBavta Op- 
4 XN a ~ 8 “A , , > , 
Xopmeviors Aywov Kat TOV doKovvTa Ppi€ov Oavatov aicHope- 
@ \ lal »” > , a WG StS , 
vos, ov TO Hetov airiov od yevéer Bar, Bovredoa dé emt TovToLS 


an > \ N > , \ , ) , 
Traow Ivo pntpuav ovaav: Tote de hevyovoa és Oatacoav 


porous compound of petrified shells builta fortification-wall across the isth- 


and marine substances, that are easily 
decomposed and crumbled into dust.”’ 
Cf. Curtius, 
58. tHv S& ovopatopévny aad Lkipw- 
vos Kal és T68e xrX.: Strabo (9, p. 391) 
describes the difficulties and dangers 
of this famous pass along the sea-cliffs, 
known in antiquity as the Scironian 
road (Hdt. 8, 71). Alciphron (3, 70) 
speaks of the robbers who here lay in 
wait for travelers. It was easy to make 
such a pass impassable. Hence, after 
the annihilation of Leonidas and his 
men at Thermopylae, the Peloponne- 
sians blocked the Scironian road and 


Peloponnesus, I, &.— 


mus (Hdt. 8, 71). 

64. és pev thy Modovpifa.. . Iva 
.. . Medrképtnv: Schol. Pind. Isthm. 
Introd. p. 515, ed. Boeckh, and Schol. 
Lycophron, 229, agree in saying that 
Ino fled with the infant Melicertes over 
Mt. Gerania and flung herself and him 
from the Molurian rock into the sea. 
Cf. Zenob. 4, 88; Lucian, Dialogi Mar- 
ini, 8, 1. —68. A€yerar: this is the well- 
known story of Helle and Phrixus, who 
were on the point of being killed through 
the wiles of their stepmother Ino, and 
who were carried away through the air 
on the ram with the golden fleece. It is 


~T 


or 


80 


ioe) 
or 


90 


214 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


= \ XN x lal > ‘\ A , “A v2 ae bled 
auTnV Kal TOV Talda ard THS TETpas THS Modovpidos adin- 
ow, e€evexbevtos 5€é és Tov Kopwbiwv ioOpov b7d Seddivos 
ws héyerat TOV TaLdds, TYLal Kat AAAw TO MeduKépty Sidov- 
. , , \ las 5) , S203 yes 
Tar petovopacberte Ilakaipor Kat Tov “Iobuiov én adt@ 
‘\ > A » \ \ ‘\ tA , 

TOV aywva ayovol. THY MEV ory) Modoupida meTpav AevKo- 
, A te e AN y ‘\ \ Ss , 
Oéas kat Ilahaipovos iepav nynvto: tas S€ pera tavrnv 
vopilovow évayels, OTL TapolKov odiow 6 Xkipwr, dTdcoLs 

la) td >] , > z. La) 3 \ , 
Tov Eévwv eveTvyxaver, Hier opas és THY Oahagcar. YE 
Lavy dé brevynyeTo Tals TETPaLs TOs ExBANOerTas apraler- 
SiereN \ € , \ , \ n ° an 
elat d€ ai Paddoova TAN peyeHovs Kai TOdMY GpoLaL Tats 
xXepoaias, mddas d€ eouxdtas exovor Tals PoKais. TovTwY 
TepinrOev 7 Sikn Xkipwra adebevta és Oddacoav THY adTHVY 
¢€ \ , 2 ‘\ \ An: A » , 3) > A 
b7d Onoéws. emt de TOU opous TH akpa Atos éativ *"Adeciov 
Y va N' Xi 3 \ nw , A A 
Kahoupevov vads: act d€ eri Tov GupBavTos ToTe Tots 
"EXAnow adypov OvacavTos Alakod Kata dy TL héyrov TO 
Ilaveddnviw Au év Aiyivn .. . kopioavra b€ adetvar Kal dua 
t t ‘ 
tovto “Adéovov Kkahetobar Tov Alia. evtavda Kat “Adpodirys 
dyakpa Kat “Ardhd\wrds €ote kat Havds. mpoehMovar dé és 


told at greater length by Zenobius (4, 
38) and Hyginus (Fab. 2). 

76. tév IoOplov: cf. 2,1, 3. Schol. 
Pind. Isthm. Introd. p.514, ed. Boeckh, 
explains that when the corpse of Meli- 
certes was washed ashore on the Isth- 
mus, a famine befell Corinth, and an 
oracle declared it would not cease until 
the people paid the due obsequies to 
Melicertes and honored him with fu- 
neral games. When they afterwards 
omitted the games, the famine came 
again, and the oracle told them that 
the honors paid to Melicertes must be 
eternal. All the most famous Greek 
games — the Isthmian, Nemean, Olym- 
pic, and Pythian—appear to have 
been originally funeral games.— 80. xe- 


Ae@vy: hence Sciron was said to feed the 
tortoise (Schol. Eur. Hippol. 979). The 
death of Sciron is depicted on vase- 
paintings, and in some of them the tor- 
toise is represented as waiting below 
for its prey. It is also the subject of 
one of the sculptured metopes of the 
so-called Theseum at Athens. 

85. Aves . . . “Aderiov kadoupévov 
vads: thesite of this sanctuary, aboutan 
hour and a half southwest of Megara, 
on an eminence above the road to Cor- 
inth,was excavated in 1889. The temple 
was a tiny building, about twenty feet 
long and fourteen feet wide, consisting 
merely of a cella with a portico facing 
southeast. See A.M. XIV (1889), 327; 
"Ed. 'Apx. 1890, pp. 35 sqq., 63 sq. 


ve) 


95 


LATOAN 


Ch. 44, 10 


APOLLO 


215 


‘ , A (Alia > / , VS A > 
TO Tpogw pynud eat Etpvobews: hevyovta dé €k THs ATT 
KNS peta THY Tpos ‘Hpakdeidas payny evtavba atrobavetv 
> ~ e ST)? 4 , > , wn c n lal 
avtov v0 lohdov héyovaw. é€k TavTns THS 600 KataBacw 
> , ec / 3 4 ~ > -) ‘\ “A 
AmoAhwvos tepov eott Aatwou Kal pet avtTo Meyapevow 
9 
opo. mpos THY KopuvOiav, evba “TAdov Tov “Hpakde€ovs povo- 
A ‘\ XN > a) »” ip 
paynoa. mpos Tov Apkada Eyenov héyovawy. 


91. Evpvo@éws: according to Apol- 
lod. 2, 8, 1, Eurystheus, after his de- 
feat in Attica, fled in his chariot, but 
was overtaken at the Scironian rocks 
and slain by Hyllus, who cut off his 
head and brought it back to Alemena. 
According to Eur. Heracl. 859 sqq., 
Iolaus took Eurystheus prisoner at the 
Scironian rocks, and brought him back 


to Alemena, who had him put to death. 
— 94. ’AmédAwvos lepdv : after passing 
the long line of the Scironian cliffs the 
road descends into a little plain beside 
the sea, where at present is a small 
settlement named Kineta. The sanc- 
tuary of Latoan Apollo was probably in 
this neighborhood. — 95, év@a"YAAov: 
see 1, 41, 2, note. 


APPENDIX 


A. MANUSCRIPTS 


The text of Pausanias has been handed down to us in wretched condi- 
tion. It contains a number of bad faults and a great many lacunae for which 
the author is not to blame. The extant manuscripts are without exception 
of late date and were not transcribed by the best copyists. Schubart, to 
whom we are indebted for the first careful collation of the manuscripts, 
has shown that they go back to one archetype, but that there already 
existed in the archetype a varia lectio, introduced above the lines and on 
the margin, so that the copyists had really two recensions to choose from. 
In some instances they preferred the reading of the text; in others they 
chose the marginal reading; and at times they even took both, either by 
noting the variation on the margin or by embodying the two ideas in the 
text. The manuscripts are more than twenty in number and date chiefly 
from the 15th century. Hitzig has brought the critical apparatus of the 
Schubart-Walz edition wp to date and has revised the text in the light of 
forty years of modern scholarship. For a full discussion of the manu- 
scripts consult the prefaces of Schubart, Hitzig, and Spiro. The princi- 
pal manuscripts are divided by Hitzig into three classes, in order of 
excellence as follows : 


Ciass I.—Codex Leidensis 16 K, La, of the 15th and 16th centuries; 

in five parts by four different hands. 

Codex Parisinus 1410, Pe, written by Michael Suliardus in 
1491; closely related to La. 

Codex Parisinus 1411, Pd, of the 15th century; closely re- 
lated to Pe. 

Codex Angelicus 2 ¢ ii, Ag, of the 14th or the beginning 
of the 15th century; akin to La and Pd. 

Codex Laurentianus Plut. LVI10, Fa, of the 15th century, 
with marginal glosses; it accords very frequently with Ag. 

Codex Laurentianus Plut. LVI 11, Fb, of the 15th century ; 
it is perhaps copied from Fa. 

216 


APPENDIX 21 


=. 


Crass II. — Codex Vaticanus 56, Vt, of the 16th century. 
Codex Mosquensis, M, probably of the 14th century. 
Codex Monacensis 404, Mo, of the 16th century; it is al- 
most identical with M. 
Codex Venetus 413, Vn, of the 15th century. 
Codex Leidensis 16 L, Lb, of the 15th century. 
Crass IIT. — Codex Parisinus 1399, Pa, of the 15th century. 
Codex Neapolitanus iii A 16, N, of the 15th century. 
Codex Vindobonensis Hist. Gr. XXIII, Va, of the 16th 
century. 
Codex Vindobonensis Hist. Gr. LI, Vb, of the 16th century. 


BY EDITIONS 


EDITOR PLACE PUBLISHER DATE 
Editio Princeps (M. Musurus) Venice Aldus 1516 
Xylander-Sylburgius Frankfort Hered. A. Wecheli 1583 
Xylander-Sylburgius Hanover Typis Wechelianis 1618 
Kuhnius Leipzig Fritsch 1696 
Facius Leipzig Weigel 1794 
Clavier Paris Eberhart 1814 
Siebelis Leipzig Weidmann 1822-1828 
Bekker Berlin Reimer 1826-1827 
Schubart and Walz Leipzig Hahn 1838-1839 
Dindorf Paris Didot 1845 
Schubart Leipzig Teubner 1853-1854 
Schubart Leipzig Teubner 1875 
Weise Leipzig Tauchnitz 1877 
Hitzig and Bluemner Leipzig Reisland 1896 
Spiro Leipzig Teubner 1903 


For a full description of the early editions and translations, see Dibdin, 
T. F., An Introduction to the Knowledge of Rare and Valuable Editions 
of the Greek and Latin Classics, London 1827; Joss, J. W., Manual of 
Classical Bibliography, London 1825; Schweiger, F. L. A., Wandbuch der 
klassischen Bibliographie, Leipzig 1830-1834, 


THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 





C. TRANSLATIONS 
LANGUAGE TRANSLATOR PLACE PUBLISHER DATE 
Latin Calderinus Venice Bernardin 1498 
Latin Amasaeus Rome 1547 
Latin Loescher Basle Oporinus 1550 
Latin Amasaeus Florence Torrentinus 1551 
Amasaeus (with f 1624 
ati Frankfort Wechel 
Latin Soibare ed rankfo1 eche 1670 
Italian Bonnaccinoli Mantua Osanna 1593 
Italian Nibby Rome Poggioli 1817 
: : ( 1765-1766 
German Goldhagen Berlin Reimer Seasea, 
German Wiedasch Munich Fleischmann 1826-183: 
1827 
German Siebelis-Reichardt Stuttgart Metzler { 18 . 
German Schubart Stuttgart Hoffmann 1857-1863 
i 1731 
French Gedoyn Paris Nyon 1783 
| 1797 
French Clavier Paris Eberhart 1822-1828 
English Rieierice London Evans 1780 
17938 
English Thomas Taylor London Jeffry { 1 Ls 
London 7 : 
rlia Tpar 7 Ns € 
English Frazer { Neue Vouk Macmillan 1890 


D. COMMENTARIES: AND WORKS BEARING ON 
PAUSANIAS 


1. WHOLE BOOKS AND LARGER TREATISES 


Harrison, Jane E:., and Verrall, Margaret de G.: Mythology and Monu- 
ments of Ancient Athens, being a translation of a portion of the Attica of 
Pausanias by Mrs. Verrall with introductory essay and archaeological com- 
mentary by Miss Harrison, London and New York, Macmillan, 1890; 
Hitzig, H., and Bluemner, H.: Pausaniae Graeciae Descriptio, edited with 
apparatus criticus by Hitzig, with commentary etc. by Hitzig and Bluem- 
ner, Leipzig, Reisland, 1896; Frazer, J. G.: Pausanias’s Description of 
Greece, translated with a commentary. Six volumes, London and New 
York, Macmillan, 1898; Jmhoof-Blumer, F’., and Gardner, P.: Numismatic 
Commentary on Pausanias (J. H. 8S. vi, 1885, 50-101 ; vii, 1886, 57-113; 


APPENDIX - 219 


viii, 1887, 6-63); Kalkmann, A.: Pausanias der Perieget, Untersuchungen 
iiber seine Schriftstellerei und seine Quellen, Berlin 1886; Gurlitt, W.: 
Ueber Pausanias, Graz 1890; Bencker, M.: Der Anteil der Periegese an 
der Kunstschriftstellerei der Alten, Munich 1890; Heberdey, R.: Die Reisen 
des Pausanias in Griechenland (Abh. d. arch. epigr. Seminars der Uni- 
versitat Wien x, Vienna 1894). 


2. IMPORTANT ARTICLES 


v. Wilamowitz, Hermes xii (1878), 365 ff.; Schoell, Hermes xiii (1879), 
432 ff.; Brunn, Jb. f. Kl. Philol. xxx (1884), 23 ff.; Enmann, ibid. 497 ff.; 
v. Sybel, ibid. xxxi (1885), 177 ff.; Lolling, Gott. Gel. Anz. 1890, 627 ff.; 
Weil, Berl. Philol. Woch. 1890, 1101 ff.; Fischbach, Wien. Stud. xv (1893), 
161 ff.; Kalkmann, Arch. Anz. 1895, 12 ff.; Wachsmuth in Pauly-Wissowa, 
Realencycl. Supplem. i, 200 ff., 1903; Carroll, George Washington Univer- 
sity Bulletin vi (1907), No. 3, 61 ff. 


3. SELECT DISSERTATIONS 


Bickh: De Pausaniae stilo Asiano, 1824; Brause: Commentationes cri- 
ticae de quibusdam locis Pausaniae Periegetae, 1851.; Arueger: Theologu- 
mena Pausaniae, 1860; /Hitzig: Beitr. z. Texteskritik d. Pausanias, 1873; 
Ilituig: Weitere Beitr. z. Texteskritik d. Pausanias, 1876; Koenig: De 
Pausaniae fide et auctoritate in historia mythologia artibusque Graecorum 
tradendis praestita, 1832; Pfundtner: Pausanias Periegeta imitator Hero- 
doti, 1866 ; Pfundtner: Des Reisebeschreibers Pausanias Lebens- und Glau- 
bensanschauungen, 1868; Scheffler : Ueber die Persénlichkeit des Periegeten 
Pausanias, 1880; Storch: Syntaxeos Pausanianae part. I de anacoluthis, 
1869; Storch: Syntaxeos Pausanianae capp. viii, 1872; Wernicke: De. 
Pausaniae Periegetae studiis Herodoteis, 1884 ; Rueger: Die Pripositionen 
bei Pausanias. Beitrag zur historischen Syntax der griechischen Sprache, 
1889. 


K. ATHENS AND ATTICA 


1. GENERAL WORKS 


On the older literature pertaining to Athenian topography, consult Léon, 
Comte de Laborde, Athénes aux xv, xvie et xvure siécles, Paris 1854, 
and Judeich, Topographie von Athen, pp. 14 ff. We give below the more 
important works that have appeared since the beginning of the seven- 
teenth century. 


220 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Spon, J., and Wheler, G.: Voyage d’Italie, de Dalmatie, de Gréce et du 
Levant, fait aux années 1675 et 1676. Vols. 1, 11, 111, Lyons 1678; vols. i, 
ii, Amsterdam 1679 and The Hague 1724; Wheler, G.: A Journey into 
Greece by George Wheler, Esq., in company with Dr. Spon of Lyons, ete., 
London 1682; Stuart, J. and Revett, N.: The Antiquities of Athens, 4 vols. 
London, i 1762, ii 1789, iii 1794, iv 1816; new edition 1825-1830; Chan- 
dler, R.: Travels in Greece; or an account of a tour made at the expense 
of the Society of Dilettanti, Oxford 1776; Clarke, E. D.: Travels in Vari- 
ous Countries of Europe, Asia, and Africa, London 1814: Athens in ii, 
462-596; Dodwell, E.: A Classical and Topographical Tour through Greece 
during the years 1801, 1805, 1806. Vols. i, ii, London 1819; Miiller, K. O.: 
«Attika,’’ Ersch and Gruber’s Realencyklopiidie Sekt. 1, Bd. vi, 1820, 228 ff.; 
Hawkins, J.: On the Topography of Athens. Walpole’s Memoirs relating 
to European and Asiatic Turkey, etc., London 1817, 2d ed. 1818, 480 ff.; 
Gell, W.: Itinerary of Greece, containing one hundred routes in Attica, 
Boeotia, Phocis, Locris, and Thessaly, London 1819; Unedited: Antiquities 
of Attica, by the Society of Dilettanti, London 1817; 2d ed. 1833; Leake, 
W. M.: The Topography of Athens, London 1821; Topography of Athens 
and the Demi of Attica, 2 vols., London 1841; Leake, W. M.: Travels 
in Northern Greece, vols. i-iv, London 1835; Pittakis, K.: L’Ancienne 
Athénes, Athénes 1835; Wordsworth, Chr.: Athens and Attica, London 
1836; 4th ed. 1869 ; Wordsworth, Chr.: Greece, a Descriptive, Historical, 
and Pictorial Account, London 1839; 2d ed. 1859; revised by I. F. Tozer 
1882; Mure, W.: Journal of a Tour in Greece and the Ionian Islands, with 
remarks on the recent history, present state, and classical antiquities of 
those countries. Vols. i, ii, Edinburgh and London 1842; Ross, Z.: Wan- 
derungen in Griechenland, Halle 1851; Ross, L.: Archiiologische Aufsiitze 

“CG Leipzig 1855, ii hrsg. v. K. Keil 1861); Rochette, R.: Sur la topogra- 
phie d’Athénes, Paris 1852; Breton, F.: Atheénes décrite et dessinée, Paris 
1862; 2d ed. 1868: Welcker, F. G.: Tagebuch einer griechischen Reise, 
vols. i, ii, Berlin 1865; Gttling, C. W.: Ges. Abhandlungen a. d. klassi- 
schen Alteriime, vol.i Halle 1854, vol.ii Munich 1863 ; Forchhammer, P. W.: 
Topographie von Athen, Kiel 1841; Penrose, F. C.: Principles of Athenian 
Architecture, London 1851; De Laborde, L.: Athénes aux xv®, xvie, et xvie 
siécles, Paris 1854; Viseher, W.: Erinnerungen und Eindriicke aus Grie- 
chenland, Basel 1857, 103-216; Bursian, K.: Geographie von Griechenland, 
Leipzig 1862-1868: Attica in i, 264-325; Ulrichs, H. N.: Reisen und 
Forschungen, Berlin 1863: ii, 133 ff.; Dyer, 7. H.: Ancient Athens, its His- 
tory, Topography, and Remains, London 1873; Milchhoefer, A.: «* Athen,”’ 


APPENDIX 221 


Baumeister’s Denkmiler, Munich 1885: i, 144 ff.; MWilehhoefer, A.: Die 
attischen Demen, Berlin 1887 ; Milchhoefer, A.: Schriftquellen zur Topo- 
graphie von Athen (published with Curtius’ Stadtgeschichte von Athen, 
Berlin 1891); Hertzberg, G. F.: Athen, Halle 1885; Mahaffy, J. P.: Ram- 
bles and Studies in Greece, 3d ed. revised, London 1887; Curtius, EH. : 
Attische Studien, Géttingen, vol.i 1862, vol.ii 1865; Curtius, 2. : Die Stadt- 
geschichte von Athen, mit einer Uebersicht der Schriftquellen zur Topo- 
graphie von Athen von A. Milchhoefer, Berlin 1891; Curtius, I’.: Ges. 
Abhandlungen, Berlin 1894; Wachsmuth, C.: Die Stadt Athen im Alter- 
tum, vol. i 1874, first half vol. ii 1890, Leipzig; Wachsmuth, C.: Neue 
Beitrage zur Topographie von Athen (Abh. d. K. S. Ges. d. Wiss. xli); 
Lolling, H. G.: Topographie von Athen, Miiller’s Handbuch d. kl. Alt., Ist 
ed., iii, 290 ff.; Jahn, O., and Michaelis, A.: Arx Athenarum a Pausania 
descripta, Leipzig 1901 ; Michaelis, A.: Tabulae arcem Athenarum illus- 
trantes, Leipzig 1901; Gardner, Ek. A.: Ancient Athens, New York 1902 ; 
Butler, H. C.: The Story of Athens, New York 1902; Kaorpioris: Ta 
pyynpeia tov “AOnvov, 3d ed., Athens 1895; Ambrosoli, S.: Atene, brevi 
cenni sulla citta antica e moderna, Milan 1901; Baedeker, K.: Greece, 4th 
ed., Leipzig 1904; A/eyer: Turkei und Griechenland, 5th ed., 1901; 
Murray: Handbook for Travellers in Greece, 7th ed. revised, London 
1900 ; Guides Joanne: Athénes et ses Environs, Paris 1890; Wachsmuth : 
«« Athenai,’’ Pauly-Wissowa, Realencycl. Supplem. i, 159 ff., Stuttgart 
1903; Harrison, Jane E.: Primitive Athens as described by Thucydides, 
Cambridge 1906. 


2. PERIODICALS 


American Journal of Archaeology, founded 1885: Series i, vols. i-xi 
(1885-1896) ; Series ii, since 1897. (A.J. A.) 

Annual of the British School at Athens, since 1894-1895. 

Antike Denkmiiler, a collection of valuable plates published at irregular 
intervals. (Ant. Denkm.) 

Archiiologische Zeitung, vols. i-xliii (18438-1885). (Arch. Zeit.) 

Archiologischer Anzeiger: appendix to the Jahrbuch, but paged sepa- 
rately. (Arch. Anz.) 

Bulletin de Correspondance hellénique, since 1877. (B. C. IL.) 

"Ednpepis “Apxasodoyixy, published at irregular intervals from 1837 to 
1883, and since then annually. (Ed. ’Apy.) 

Jahrbuch des Kaiserlich-Deutschen Archdologischen Instituts, since 1886. 


(A. Jb.) 


222 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Jahreshefte des Oesterreichischen Archiologischen Instituts in Wien, mit Beiblatt, 
since 1898. (Jh. Oesterr. Arch. Inst.) 

Journal of Hellenic Studies, since 1880. (J. H.S.) 

Mittheilungen des Kaiserlich-Deutschen Archdologischen Instituts, Athenische 
Abtheilung, founded 1876, since 1886 with slight change of title. (A. M.) 

Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens: vols. i-vi 
(to 1897). 

IIpaxrixa THs ev “AOnvas "Apxaoroyixys “Eraipias, vol. i published in 
1871. (IIp.) 

Revue archéologique: Series i, 1844-1860; Series ii, 1860-1882 ; Series iii, 
1883-1902 ; Series iv, 1903- . (Rev. Arch.) 

Revue des Etudes grecques, since 1888. (Roa: Gr.) 


3. ATLASES, MAPS, PLANS, VIEWS 


Atlases. — Curtius, E.: Sieben Karten von Attika, Gotha 1868; Cur- 
tius, E., and Kaupert, J. A.: Atlas von Athen, Berlin 1878, 12 large folio 
plates ; Curtius and Kaupert: Karten von Attika, mit erlauterndem Text, 
Berlin 1881 ff. 

Wall Maps. — Reinhard, H.: Athenae in us. scholarum, Stuttgart 1868; 
Curtius and Kaupert: Vienna 1900; Loeper, R.: Cybulski’s Tabulae xiv, 
a. b., Leipzig 1903. 

Views. — The photographs of Rhomaides, the English Photograph Co., 
and the collection of the German Archaeological Institute; Barth’s Book- 
store’s ‘‘“EAAds, a collection of views of Athens and Greece ’’—all in 
Athens; Reconstruction of Ancient Athens by Joseph Hoffmann, Ed. 
Holzel’s Kunstverlag in Vienna, 1880; Paul Acker, Les Villes antiques, 
Athénes. Restauration archéologique, Paris 1899; Model of Ancient 
Athens, after Curtius and Kaupert, H. Walger, Berlin 1880. 


4. SELECT BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR EXCURSUSES 
(1) Watts AnD FortTIFICATIONS 


For the earlier literature, consult Wachsmuth, Curtius, Frazer, and 
Hitzig-Bluemner (ll. cc.). 

Leake: Topography of Athens, 300-3875 ; Wachsmuth: Stadt Athen, ii, 
1-50; Curtius: Stadtgeschichte, 104 ff.: Milchhoefer: «+ Peiraieus,’’ Bau- 
meister’s Denkm., ii, 1195 ff.; Karten von Attika, Text i, 24 ff.; ii, 1 ff.; von 
Alten: Karten von Attika, Text i, 10-22; Angelopoulos: Uept Tepaids xai 


APPENDIX 223 


tov Apevwv airov, Athens 1898; Carroll: The Site of Ancient Phalerum, 
George Washington University Bulletin iii, 1904, No.3, 82 ff.; Frazer: 
on Paus. 1, 1, 2; 1, 2,2; 1, 2,4; 1, 28,3; Hitzig-Bluemner: on Paus. 1, 
1,2; 1, 2,2; 1, 2,4; 1, 28,3; Gardner: Ancient Athens, 36-72, 542-563; 
Judeich: Topographie von Athen, 107-154. 


(2) THe Market-PLace or ATHENS 


The literature on the Agora is most fully given by Wachsmuth, ii, 
305, note 1, and Hitzig-Bluemner, note on Paus. 3, 1. The most impor- 
tant references are : 

Wachsmuth: Die Stadt Athen, i, 152-172, 180-182, 199-212 ; ii, 305 ff.; 
Pauly-Wissowa Supplem. 1, 181 ff.; Curtius: Attische Studien, ii, Der 
Kerameikos und die Geschichte der Agora von Athen; Stadtgeschichte, 
169 ff.; Ges. Abhandlungen, i, 339 ff.; Leake: Topography of Athens, 
98-134; Kaupert: Die Rekonstruktion der Agora des Kerameikos, Berl. 
Philol. Woch. vii (1887), 571 ff.; Lange: Haus u. Halle, 1885, 60 ff-; 
Weizsécker: Jahrb. f. kl. Philol. 1887, 577 ff.; Verh. d. 39. Philologen- 
vers. in Zurich 1888, 210 ff.; Miss Harrison: Ancient Athens, 14 ff.; 
Fallis: Pausanias auf der Agora von Athen, Munich 1895 ; Dérpfeld: Ant. 
Denkm. ii, Taf. 37, Text p. 1; Milchhoefer: Berl. Philol. Woch. 1900, 
351 f., 379 ff.; Frazer: Pausanias ii, pp. 55 ff., etc.; Hitzig-Bluemner : on 
Paus. 1, 3,1, etc.; Gardner: Ancient Athens, 126 ff., 381, 455; Judeich: 
Topographie von Athen, 293-339. 


(3a) “THE ENNEACRUNUS EPISODE We 


For a more complete statement of the literature on the Enneacrunus 
question, consult Hitzig-Bluemner, i, 166 ff., and Frazer, Pausanias. ii, 
114, 117 f. Here follow the more important titles: 

Leake : Topography of Athens, i, 127 ff.; Curtius: Attische Studien, ii, 
15 ff.; Stadtgesch. 88-294; Ges. Abhandl. ii, 401-408; Wachsmuth: Stadt 
Athen, i, 272-284; Rh. Mus. xxiii, 35 ff.; Unger: Sitzungsber. d. Akad. 
Minch, phil. hist. Cl. (1874), 263 ff.; Lischke: Die Enneakrunos-episode 
bei Pausanias, Progr. Dorpat (1883), 9 ff.; Doérpfeld: A. M. xvi (1891), 
“444 ff.; xvii (1892), 92 ff., 439-445 ; xix (1893), 143 ff.; Miss Harrison: 
Ancient Athens (1890), 88 ff.; Gardner: Ancient Athens, 18-23, 149-151, 
535-538 ; Graber: Die Enneakrunos, A. M. xxxi (1906), 1-64; Judeich: 
Topographie (1905), 180 ff.; Watzinger: A. M. xxvi (1901), 305 ff.; Miss 
Harrison: Primitive Athens as described by Thucydides, Cambridge 1906, 


224 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


(36) Tur Dionysium In LIMNIS 


Curtius: Stadtgesch. 76 ff.; Wilamowitz: Hermes, xxi (1886), 615 ff.; 
Oehmichen: Sitzungsber. Akad. Miinch. phil.-hist. K1]. ii (1889), 122 ff.; 
v. Maass: De Lenaeo et Delphinio, Progr. Greifswald, 1891/1892, 111 ff. ; 
Pickard: As J. A. viii (1893), 56 ff.; Dérpfeld: A. M. xvii (1892), 439 ; 
xix (1894), 506 ff.; xx (1895), 161 ff., 368 ff.; Milchhoefer: Philol. lv 
(1896), 171 ff.; Wachsmuth: Abh. Gesellschaft d. W. Leipz. (1897), 33 ff. ; 
v. Prott: A. M. xxiii (1898), 205 ff.; Bates: Trans. Am. Philol. Assoc. xxx 
(1899), 97 ff.; Carroll: Class. Rev. xix (1905), 325 ff.; Gardner: Ancient 
Athens, 111 ff., 123 ff., 148 ff.; Judeich : Topographie, 261 ff.; Aliss Harri- 
son: Primitive Athens, 83-100; Schrader: A. M. xxi (1896), 265 ff.; 
Capps: Class. Philol. ii (1907), 25 ff. 


(4) THE So-cALLep THESEUM 


Wachsmuth : Die Stadt Athen, i, 357-365; Leake: Athens, i, 498-512; 
Curtius: Stadtgeschichte, 120-136, 294-296 ; Dérpfeld: A. M. ix (1884), 
326 ff.; Miss Harrison: Ancient Athens, 112-122, 146-149; Gardner: An- 
cient Athens, 410 ff.; Graef and Baumeister: Baumeister’s Denkm. 1774— 
1786 ; Ross: Das Theseion und der Tempel des Ares in Athen, Halle 1852 ; 
Pervanoglu: Philologus, xxvii (1868), 660-672; Sauer: Das sogenannte 
Theseion und sein plastischer Schmuck, Leipzig and Berlin 1899; Bates : 
A.J. A.v (1901), 37 £.; Lolling: Nachr. der Gott. Ges. d. Wissensch. 1874, 
17 ff.; Judeich: Topographie, 325 ff. 


(5) THE OLYMPIEUM 


Stuart and Revett: The Antiquities of Athens, London 1794, 11-17; 
Dodwell: Travels in Greece, i, 387 ff.; Leake: Athens, i, 513-516; Dyer: 
Ancient Athens, 272-279 ; Milchhoefer: Athen, 177 f.; Bevier: Papers of 
Am. School at Athens, i (1882-1883), 183-212; Guide Joanne: i, 98 f.; 
Baedeker: 49 {.; Lolling: Athen, 321 f.; Miss Harrison: Ancient Athens, 
188 ff.; Penrose: J. H. 8. viii (1887), 272 ff.; Penrose: Principles of 
Athenian Architecture (ed. of 1888), with pl. xxxvii, xxxviii, xxxix ; 
"Ed. ’Apx., 1883, 195 f.; Berl. Philol. Woch. vii (1887), 702; Frazer: 
Pausanias, ii, 178 f.; Gardner: Ancient Athens, 116-119, 498-499, etc.; 
Judeich: Topographie, 340 ff. 


APPENDIX 


bo 
bo 
or 


(6) Tur THEATRE OF Dionysus 

Dyer: Ancient Athens, 307-345 ; Julius: Zeitschr. f. bild. Kunst, xiii 
(1878), 193-204, 236, 242 ; [Ipaxtixa THs “ApyatoAoyuys ‘Eraipias for 1877, 
6 ff.; ibid. for 1878, 8 ff.; Wheeler: Papers of Am. School at Athens, i 
(1882-1883), 123-179 ; Milchhoefer : Athen, 190-192 ; Miiller: Die griech. 
Bihnenalterthiimer, 82-101; Dérpfeld: ibid. 415 ff.; Naweraun: Baumei- 
ster’s Denkm. 1734-1738; Guide Joanne: i, 69-72; Baedeker: 53-55 ; 
Botticher: Die Akropolis von Athen, 236-255 ; Ilaigh: The Attic Theatre, 
Oxford 1898; Miss Harrison: Ancient Athens, 271-295; I*razer: Pau- 
sanias, ii, 222 ff.; Gardner: Ancient Athens, 123-125, 398-399, 453-454, 
ete.; Dérpfeld and Reisch: Das griechische Theater, Athen 1896 ; Dérpfeld: 
A. M. xxii (1897), 439 ff.; xxiii (1898), 326 ff.; xxiv (1899), 310 ff.; xxviii 
(1903), 383 ff.; Puchstein: Die griechische Bithne: eine architektonische 
Untersuchung, Berlin 1901; Judeich: Topographie, 276 ff.; Capps: Uni- 
versity of Chicago Studies in Class. Philol. i (1895), 93 ff.; Class. Rev. 
viii (1894), 318 ff.; A.J. A. x (1896), 287 ff. 


(7) Tur Acropouis or ATHENS 

Beulé: L’Acropole d’Athénes, 2 vols. 1853-1854 (2d ed. 1862); De 
Laborde: Athenes aux xv®, xvi®, xvile siécles, 1854; Wachsmuth: Die 
Stadt Athen im Altertum, 1374; Burnouf: La Ville et 1) Acropole d’Atheénes, 
1877; Botticher: Die Akropolis von Athen, Berlin 1888; Gregorovius: 
Geschichte der Stadt Athen im Mittelalter, 1889; Curtius: Die Stadt- 
geschichte von Athen, 1891; Miller: History of the Acropolis of Athens, 
A.J. A. viii (1893), 473 ff.; Luckenbach: Die Akropolis von Athen, 1896 ; 
Gross: Die Akropolis von Athen und ihre Kunstdenkmiler, Progr. Kron- 
stadt, 1900; Michaelis: Arx Athenarum a Pausania descripta, with atlas, 
1901; Hachtmann: Die Akropolis von Athen im Zeitalter des Perikles, 
Gymnasialbibl. Heft 35, Giitersloh 1903 ; Miss Harrison: Ancient Athens, 
343 ff.; Primitive Athens, 5-65; Gardner: Ancient Athens, 208 ff.; Judeich: 
Topographie, 190-255 ; Dérpfeld, Petersen, Wolters: Die Ausgrabungen der 
Akropolis, A. M. xi (1886) —xiv (1890). 


(8) THe PROPYLAEA 


Wheler: Journey in Greece, 358 f.; Stuart and Rerett: ii (1787), 37 ff., 
with pl. i-xiii; Leake: Athens, i, 527 f.; Beulé: L’Acropole d’Atheénes, i, 
162 ff.; Ivanoff: Sulla grande Scalinata de’ propilei dell’ Acropoli d’ Atene, 
Annali dell’ Instituto, xxiii (1861), 275-293; Dyer: Ancient Athens, 


226 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


562 ff.; Julius: A. M. i (1876), 216-228 ; ii (1877), 192-194; Robert: Aus 
Kydathen, 172-194; Bohn: Die Propylaeen der Akropolis zu Athen (Ber- 
lin and Stuttgart 1882); Milchhoefer: Athen, 200-202; Dorpfeld: A. M. x 
(1885), 38-56, 131-144; White: "Ed. ’Apx. 1894, 1 ff.; Boetticher: Die 
Akropolis von Athen, 175-187; Lolling: Athen, 339-341; Baumeister’s 
Denkm., 1414-1422; Miss Harrison: Ancient Athens, 350-367 ; Curtius: 
Stadtgesch. 130 ff.; Weller: A. J. A. [N.S.] viii (1904), 33-70 ; Judeich: 
Topographie, 207 ff. 


(9) THe TempLe or ATHENA NIKE 


Michaelis: Arch. Zeit. xx (1862), 249-267 ; Botticher: Philologus xxi 
(1864), 41-72; Pervanoglu, Bulletino dell’ Instituto, 1868, 162-164; 
Julius: A. M. i (1876), 224 ff.; Michaelis, ibid. 279 ff.; Curtius: Arch. Zeit. 
xxxvii (1879), 97 f.; Bohn: Arch. Zeit. xxxviii (1880), 85-91; A. M. v 
(1880), 259-267, 309-316; Kekulé: Die Reliefs an der Balustrade der 
Athena Nike (Stuttgart 1881); Petersen: Zeit. f. d. oest. Gym. xxxii 
(1881), 261-282; Baumeister’s Denkm., 1021-1027; Wolters: Bonner 
Studien, 1890, 92-101; JF riederichs-Wolters: Gipsabgiisse, Nos. 747-804, 
pp. 281-290 ; Yorke: J. H.S. xiii (1892-1893), 272-280; Kavvadias : "Ed. 
*“Apx: 1897, 174 ff.; Dérpfeld: A. M. xxii (1897), 227 ff.; v. Wilamowitz : 
Deutsch. Lit. Zeit. 1898, 383 ff.; Furtwdngler: Meisterw. 207-222 ; Judeich : 
Topographie, 204 ff. 

(10) THe PARTHENON 


The literature on the Parthenon is given fully in Jahn-Michaelis, Arx, 

53 ff... We give only the principal titles: 

~ 1. Architecture. — Michaelis: Der Parthenon, Leipzig 1871; Fergusson, 
The Parthenon, London 1882; Penrose: Principles of Athenian Archi- 
tecture, new ed., London 1888; Magne: Le Parthenon : Etudes faites 
au cours de deux missions en Gréce 1894-1895, Paris 1895; Dérpfeld: 
A.M. vi (1881), 283-802; xix (1894), 529-531; xxvii (1902), 379 ff.; 
v. Sybel: Baumeister’s Denkm. ii, 1171-1188; Boetticher: Akropolis, 110 ff.; 
Furtwingler: Meisterw. 162 ff.; Aliss Harrison: Ancient Athens, 430-480; 
Gardner: Ancient Athens, 257-352 ; Judeich: Topographie, 225-237. 

2. Sculpture. — Petersen: Die Kunst des Pheidias, Berlin 1873; Wald- 
stein: Essays on the Art of Phidias, Cambridge 1885; Puchstein: A. Jb., 
v (1890), 79-117 ; Sauer: A. M. xv (1891), 59-94 ; Furtwéingler : Meisterw. 
184 ff., 223-250; Six: A. Jb., ix (1894), 83-87 ; Pernice: A. Jb., x (1895), 

1 For subsequent literature see Frazer, ii, 310f.; Hitzig-Bluemner, i, 271-273; 
Judeich, 225-237, 1-7. 


APPENDIX 227 


93-103 ; Wizemann: Die Giebelgruppen des Parthenon, Stuttgart 1895. 
Schwerzek: Erliuterungen zu der Reconstruction des Westgiebels des Par- 
thenon, Vienna 1896; Michaelis: A. Jb., xi (1896), 300-304; Malenberg. 
A. Jb., xii (1897), 92-96; Treu: A. Jb., xii (1897), 101 ff. ; Omont: Des- 
sins des sculptures du Parthenon, Paris 1898; Murray: The Sculptures of 
the Parthenon, London 1903. 


(11) Tur Erecuturum 


For literature on the Erechtheum, cf. Frazer, ii, 338 f.; Hitzig-Bluemner, 
i, 284 f.; Judeich, Topographie, 243-245. 

Fergusson: The Erechtheum and the Temple of Athena Polias, Trans. 
Royal Institute British Architects, 1876-1879, and J. H. S. xi (1882), 
83 ff.; Fowler: Papers of Am. School at Athens, i (1885), 215-236; 
Michaelis: A. M. ii (1877), 15-387; Borrmann: A. M. vi (1881), 372 ff.; 
Rhangavé: A. M. vii (1882), 258 ff., 821 ff.; Petersen: A. M. x (1885), 1 ff; 
Dorpfeld: A. M. xxviii (1903), 465 ff.; xxix (1904), 101 ff.; Schultz and 
Gardner: J. WU. S. xii (1891), 1 ff.; Barnsley: ibid. 381 ff.; Middleton : 
J. H. S. Supplem. iii, pl. 9-17; Stevenson: A. J. A. [N. S.] x (1906), 47- 
71 [pl. vi-ix] ; Washburn and Frickenhaus: ibid. 1-17 [pl. i-iv] ; Miss Har- 
rison: Ancient Athens, 483-496; Primitive Athens, 37-48 ; lurtwdngler: 
Meisterw. 192-200 ; Gardner: Ancient Athens, 353-372 ; Judeich : Topog- 
raphie, 243-255. 

(12) Tue OLp ATHENA TEMPLE 


For literature on the Old Athena Temple, cf. Judeich, Topographie, 
238-240, 2, 3. 
 Dérpfeld: A. M. x (1885), 275 ff.; xi (1886), 837-351; xii (1887), 
25-61, 190-211; xv (1890), 420-439 ; xxii (1897), 159-178 ; xxviii (1903), 
468 f.; xxix (1904), 106-107; Petersen: A. M. xii (1887), 62-72; Wer- 
nicke: ibid. 184-189; Schrader: A. M. xxii (1897), 59-112; Frazer: 
J. H.S. xiii (1892-1893), 153-187, reprinted with a few slight changes 
as App. Paus. ii, 553-582; Fowler: A. J. A. viii (1893), 1-17; Miller: 
ibid. 473 ff.; White: Harvard Studies vi (1895), 1-54; Belger: Berl. Philol. 
Woch. xvii (1867), 1372 ff., 1405 ff., 1438 ff.; Cooley: A. J. A. [N. S.] iil 
(1899), 355 ff.; Miss Harrison: Ancient Athens, 496-513 ; Gardner: An- 
cient Athens, 78-81, 209-210, 363-3864; Judeich: Topographie, 287-242 ; 
Wiegand: Die archaische Poros-Architektur der Akropolis zu Athen, 
. Leipzig 1904; Lechat: La Sculpture attique avant Phidias, Paris 1904 ; 
Schrader: A. M. xxx (1905), 305-322. 


EXCURSUSKES 


[For Bibliography see Appendix E] 


EXCURSUS I. THE HARBORS AND FORTIFICATIONS OF 
GREATER ATHENS 


In this discussion it may be said that I accept the following : 

(1) The site of Old Phalerum is to the west of the Bay of Phalerum, on 
the eastern slope of the hill of Munychia and extends eastward along the 
Bay, the view held by Leake and Gardner. Other topographers locate it 
either (a) at Trispyrgi, crowned by the chapel of St. George at the south- 
east corner of the Bay, as Ulrichs and Frazer, or (/) on a conspicuous 
rocky elevation about one and one fourth miles north of St. George and 
1400 yards from the sea, near the chapel of the Savior, as Milchhoefer 
and Judeich. ° 

(2) Where Thucydides and Pausanias refer to the three harbors of 
the Piraeus, they always mean (a) the greater harbor, (/) the oval basin 
southwest of the hill of Munychia, now known as the harbor of Zea or 
Pashalimani, and (c) the small harbor, southeast of Munychia and west of 
the Bay, the old harbor of Phalerum now known as Munychia or Fanari. 

(3) Cape Colias was what is now known as the promontory of St. George, 
at the southeast corner of the Bay, frequently falsely called the site of Old 
Phalerum. 

(4) The so-called Third Long Wall of Athens, usually called the Pha- 
leric Wall, has never existed except in the fancy of certain topogra- 
phers, notably Wachsmuth, Curtius, Frazer, and Judeich. In this I 
agree with Leake, Angelopoulos, and Gardner. 

For a complete discussion of these views and of the passages in an- 
cient authors involved, see my paper, “ The Site of Ancient Phalerum,”’ 
The George Washington University Bulletin, Vol. III, no. iii, pp. 82-90, 
October, 1904. 

A. History. — Three periods are to be distinguished in the history 
of the fortifications of Athens: (1) The period of the Acropolis fortifica- . 
tions, dating from prehistoric times; (2) that of a pre-Persian city wall in 

228 


HARBORS AND FORTIFICATIONS 229 


addition to the Acropolis fortifications; and (3) that of the fortifications 
of Greater Athens, including Piraeus, dating from the rebuilding of the 
city after the Persian Wars. 

1, The fortifications of the Acropolis date from prehistoric times, but 
were not of any practical importance after the Persian Wars, when the 
Acropolis ceased to be a citadel and became the sacred precinct of Athena. 
The primitive wall about the hill was similar to the walls about the cita- 
dels of Mycenae and Tiryns, and the story goes that the Athenians em- 
ployed the Pelasgians to fortify the Acropolis. The wall was known as 
the TeAapyixoy retxos, or HeAapyexov, later HeXaryuov. It followed the 
natural contours of the rock, and its course may be traced on plans of the 
Acropolis, where remains are indicated on the south, east, and west sides. 
At the west end was a kind of terraced outwork, known as the Ennea- 
pylon, or the Nine Gates, to which the name Pelargikon was given par 
excellence. The exact arrangement of the gates is not known, but they 
were doubtless set within one another in a series of bastions or terraces. 

The Pelargikon doubtless existed intact up to the sixth century B.c. 
The Pisistratidae made use of the Acropolis with its fortifications as their 
citadel. After their occupation the Pelargikon was held to be under a curse 
and was no longer used for profane purposes. It was either demolished by 
the Persians or was removed for the embellishment of the Acropolis as 
a sacred precinct. It was never restored, but considerable portions of the 
outworks doubtless survived to imperial times. 

2. The Pelargikon was for a long time the only fortification of Athens. 
It is probable that in the seventh century, certainly not later than the time 
of Solon, the enlarged city was surrounded with a wall. The course and 
extent of this wall cannot be determined in detail, as actual remains 
fail us, but we can in general identify its course. We infer that it was 
of narrower compass than the Themistoclean Wall (Thue. 1, 93), that 
the older city developed round the Acropolis (Herod. 7, 140), and that the 
rivers, the Ilissus and the Eridanus, were recognized as boundaries to the 
south and north respectively (Plat. Critias, p. 112 4). An important factor 
for the course of the earlier wall is the gate of Hadrian with its inscrip- 
from ‘the city of 


’ 


tions, which distinguish «the city of Theseus’ 
Hadrian.’”’ A similar landmark to the north is seen by some topogra- 
phers in the gate mentioned by Paus. 1, 15, 1, at the north entrance of 
the market. (Judeich.) 

Assuming these two points as fixed, on the northeast and southwest 
sides, we can conjecture the course of the wall from the configuration of 


- 


230 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


the land. Thus the wall probably ran from where the arch of Hadrian was 
built later, westward to the Philopappus hill, thence northwest over the 
Pnyx to the Hill of the Nymphs, thence over Market hill to the north- 
west gate. From there it ran in semicircular fashion, first eastward, then 
southeast, then southwest, to the Arch of Hadrian. Thus could originate 
very well the oracle’s observation regarding the wheel-formed city, with 
the Acropolis as the hub. The entire course was about three miles. Others 
regard the Dipylum as the site of the northwest gate of the early city wall 
as well as of the later, basing their argument on Thucydides’s (6, 57) narra- 
tive of the assassination of Hipparchus. Hippias is superintending the ar- 
rangements for the Panathenaic festival « outside in the Ceramicus (é€w 
év TO Kepapeikw xadovpevw).”’? The conspirators, fearing they have been 
betrayed, rush within the gates (€ow tov rvA@v) and slay Hipparchus near 
the Leocorium. This would make the circuit somewhat greater. Concern- 
ing the material and the style of building we can only conjecture, but 
probably they were much the same as in the later wall. This wall was 
probably neglected in the sixth and early part of the fifth centuries, as it 
seems to have afforded no protection whatever against the Persians. After 
the Persian War very little of it was left standing. Cf. Thue. 1, 89, 3, riv 
TOA GvoiKodopety TaperKevalovTo Kal TA TELXN* TOD TE yap TEpLBdAov Bpaxéa 
ELOTHKEL KTA. 

3. The first strong fortification of Athens falls in the time when the 
enthusiasm of the Athenians was stirred over the victories of Salamis and 
Plataea, and is coincident with the expansion of the city which began 
soon after those battles. We have an account of the rebuilding in Thue. 
1,93: rovtw tO tpdmw ot “AGnvato tiv méAw ereyiLovto év dALyw xpdve" 
kat OnAn 7 oikodopia éTt Kal vov éoTiv OTL KATA GrroVdIV eyéeveTo. Ot yap DeneArot 
ravrotwy MiOwy broKevTat kal ob cvvetpyacpevwy ExT 7, GAN’ Gs ExaaTot TOTE 
mpooépepov, ToAAGL Te OTHAGL ATO OnpaTwv Kal Aor eipyacpcvoar éyKaTEAr€yy- 
aav, peilwv yap 6 mepiBoros mavtaxyyn &&nxXOn THs TOES, Kat du TOTO TavTA 
Omoiws KwvovvTes WrelyovTo. €meoe 5€ Kal TOV Heupards Ta oud. 6 MepucroKArs 
oikodopely. tmypkto d avtod mpotepov emt THs exeivov apxns HS KAT? evuLvToY 
"AOnvaios ype* Kal GKoddpnoav TH exelvou yoy TO TAXOS TOU TElYous O7rEP 
vov ére dnAov €ore wept Tov ILetpard KTA. 

The date of Themistocles’s archonship during which he induced the 
Athenians to begin the fortification of the Piraeus was 493-492 B.c. It 
is likely, however, that the work was not prosecuted in earnest until after 
the Persian Wars, when the city walls were being built and brought to a 
finish. The work of fortification was inaugurated under Themistocies, 


HARBORS AND FORTIFICATIONS 231 


continued under Cimon, and completed under Pericles. Similarly the north 
wall of the Acropolis dates from the time of Themistocles. The south and 
east walls were built by Cimon out of the spoils won by him from the 
Persians at the battle of the Eurymedon in 468 B.c. 

The construction of the Long Walls was a later work. According to 
Thue. 1, 107, the Athenians began to build the Long Walls to the sea, 
namely the wall to Phalerum and the wall to Piraeus, about 460 #.c. 
The walls were completed within four years, apparently soon after the 
battle of Oenophyta in 456 B.c. (Thue. 1, 108; Plut. Cimon, 15). Those 
who hold to the construction of a Middle Wall, usually known as the 
South Piraeic Wall, date its construction in 445 B.c. on the untrustworthy 
evidence of Andocides (3, 7) and Aeschines (2, 174). For a full discus- 
sion of the so-called Third Long Wall, see the paper already mentioned, 
pp- 88-90. At the beginning of the Peloponnesian War the fortifications 
were still intact (Thuc. 2, 13). The Piraeus fortifications and the Long 
Walls were demolished bythe Lacedaemonians after the defeat at Aegos- 
potami in 404 B.c. (Plut. Lysander, 14; Diod. 13, 107; 14,85). The walls 
of Athens were apparently spared. 

During 394-392 B.c. the Piraeus fortifications and the Long Walls were 
restored, chiefly under Conon (Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 9-10, Diod. 14, 85). The 
Long Walls may have been destroyed again in 256 B.c. by Antigonus when 
he withdrew his garrison from Athens (Paus. 3, 6, 6) : at any rate they were 
half in ruins in 200 B.c. when Philip V of Macedon attacked Athens 
(Livy, 31, 26). During this time the city wall had undergone extensive 
improvements after the battle of Chaeronea, 338 B.c. (Aeschin. 3, 27, 31; 
Liban. ad Dem. 30, 221, 1), and had been restored, according to inscrip- 
tions, under Habron, the son of Lycurgus, in 307/306 B.c. (C.I.A. IT, 167), 
and under Euryclides and Micion (C.I.A. II, 379). The final ruin occurred 
when Sulla in 87-86 B.c. assailed Athens. He razed the fortifications of the 
Piraeus and burnt the arsenal and the docks; he utilized what was left of 
the Long Walls in building the mound against the city close to the Dipy- 
lum; and he destroyed the city wall from the Dipylum to the Piraeus 
gate (Plut. Sulla, 14; Appian, Mithrid. 41; Strabo, 9, p. 396). Probably 
from that time the Piraeus fortifications and the Long Walls were a 
memory only. The extension of the ‘city circuit occurred under the Em- 
peror Hadrian. This enlargement of the city to the south and southeast 
is confirmed by the inscription on the gate of Hadrian, and by actual 
remains of the wall, which enable us to trace its course. The extension 
measured nearly 1} miles. With the Hadrian Wall, the story of the ancient 


232 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


fortifications is completed. Not to antiquity but to the later Middle Ages 
belongs what has been usually known as the « Valerian Wall,’ which con- 
nected the northern part of the city with the Acropolis (see W. Vischer, 
Kl. Schr. I, 885 Anm. 1, and Judeich, Topographie, 103 and 154). 

B. Description. —The fortifications of Greater Athens naturally fall 
into three sections, which we shall treat in the following order: (1) The 
Extent and Course of the City Wall; (2) Fortifications of the Piraeus 
and its Harbors; (3) The Construction of the Long Walls uniting the 
city with its port. 

1. To determine the line of the wall, we must rely partly on the liter- 
ary evidence, partly on the study of the configuration of the land and of 
extant remains. We naturally begin at the Dipylum, where substantial 
remains of the Themistoclean wall, with later additions, were excavated 
in 1872-1874. The Dipylum was a double gate, that is, there was an outer 
and an inner entrance, separated by an inclosed court about 133 feet long ; 
and each of these entrances consists of two gatts, each about 11 feet wide, 
hinging on a pillar in the middle. The outer gate stands about 25 feet 
back from the outer surface of the city wall, and the approach to it is 
flanked by towers on both sides. So strong a defense was doubtless con- 
structed because the low land about this gate made it the most vulnerable 
spot of the city. Here Philip V of Macedon in 200 B.c. made his unsuccess- 
ful assault (Livy, 31, 24); with a body of cavalry Philip forced his way 
through the outer gate into the court, where the missiles of the enemy 
poured down upon him, and he had great difficulty in extricating himself ; 
beside this gate Sulla built the mound by which he captured the city 
(Plut. Sulla, 14). : 

The same excavations brought to light what was taken to be another 
gate, southwest of the Dipylum at a distance of 60 yards. Some have 
named it the Sacred Gate, but Dérpfeld believes it was merely an open- 
ing in the wall for the passage of the Eridanus, and that the term «* Sacred 
Gate ’’ is merely another name for the Dipylum, as through it the sacred 
processions passed on their way to Eleusis. (A. M. XIII, 1888, p. 214; 
XIV, 1889, pp. 414 f.) 

Between the Dipylum and the so-called Sacred Gate there are consid- 
erable remains of the old city walls, consisting of an inner wall of polygo- 
nal limestone blocks nearly 8 feet thick, and an outer wall, built at a 
later time to strengthen the inner, about 14 feet thick, composed of an 
outer and inner facing of conglomerate blocks with the space between 
filled with earth. Beyond the Sacred Gate to the southwest both walls are 


HARBORS AND FORTIFICATIONS 233 


prolonged for about 40 yards to the rocky slope of the Athanasius hill, where 
they come to.an end. Here the inner wall, mostly of limestone, reaches at 
times the height of 13 feet. The outer wall is about 30 feet distant from the 
inner ; it consists of quadrangular blocks of conglomerate, and is preserved 
in part to a height of sixteen courses. Northeast of the Dipylum the inner 
and the outer wall may be traced for about 55 and 40 yards respectively ; 
the inner wall is well preserved, but the outer is in a ruinous condition. 
Of these walls and gates, the lower polygonal part of the inner wall dates 
from Themistocles’s fortifications. The Dipylum was probably built by 
Pericles. The outer wall probably dates from the Macedonian period. 

From the Athanasius hill, the course of the wall up to the Hill of the 
Nymphs is clearly marked. Thence it ran in a southeasterly direction, 
following the configuration of the land, over the Hill of the Nymphs, 
along the ridge of the Pnyx to the Hill of the Muses. Beyond this point 
we can conjecture its course partly from certain landmarks, partly from 
literary evidence. Thus the wall continued eastward from the summit of 
the Hill of the Muses, and probably included the terrace of the Olym- 
pieum, the southeast corner of which seems to have formed the angle 
whence the wall turned northward (see Strabo, 9, 404, and Judeich 1.c.). 
Its course northward probably extended in the direction of the present 
English Church, thence northwestward on the line of the present Stadion 
Street as far as the Police Court on the ‘Odds Nopucparoxoreiov, where 
there was unmistakable evidence of its presence. Thence, making a turn, 
it proceeded in a southwesterly direction in a line parallel with the Piraeus 
Street, until it met the double wall extending northeast from the Dipylum. 

2. In spite of the ruin effected by time and the hand of man, enough 
has been preserved to enable one to trace the line of fortification-wall 
almost entirely round the peninsula of Piraeus. The sea-wall skirts the 
shore at a distance of about 20 to 40 yards. It is from 9 to 12 feet thick 
and consists of carefully cut blocks of native limestone without mortar ; 
in some parts the wall is still standing to a height of 9 feet, and is flanked 
by towers at intervals of 55 to 66 yards. 

The mouths of the harbors were contracted by moles which ran out to 
meet each other and left only a narrow entrance between their extremi- 
ties. Thus the harbor of Cantharus, which has a mouth 336 yards wide, 
was protected by moles each 141 yards in length, narrowing the entrance 
to about 54 yards. As Zea consisted of a circular basin extending inland 
with a mouth only about 108 yards broad, it needed less elaborate fortifi- 
cations. Walls ran along the channel leading to the basin on each side, 


234 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


and at the inner end of the channel on either side were towers of solid 
masonry built out into the water. Munychia, being semi-elliptical in shape, 
was originally altogether too accessible, and required extensive construc- 
tions to convert it into a harbor that was safe in time of war. Its moles 
have been regarded as the most magnificent specimen of ancient Greek 


- fortification that has survived. The southern mole built on a reef is 


about 206 yards long ; the northern mole, resting partly on a spit of land, 
partly in the sea, is about 31 feet wide and 184 yards long. The entrance 
to the harbor, between towers terminating each mole, was 40 yards in 
width. In times of danger heavy chains, coated with tar, were stretched 
across the entrances of the harbors from tower to tower. The wall run- 
ning round the peninsula joined the harbor fortifications. 

On the landward side, the wall started from the northeast corner of the 
Munychia harbor, ran along the coast a short distance northward, ascended 
the hill and followed the plateau first westward and then northward, con- 
nected with the Long Walls, then turned westward across a bight of the 
harbor, and then followed the rocky promontory of Eetionia southwest- 
ward to the sea. Four gates can be distinguished on the landward side, 
the principal one being just outside the northern Long Wall. 

The hill of Munychia was from early times the acropolis of Piraeus. 
In the latter part of the sixth century a strong fortress was here con- 
structed by the tyrant Hippias (Arist. Resp. Ath. 38). After the Spartan 
occupation it was seized by Thrasybulus and his band of patriots who 
restored the democracy. Demetrius Poliorcetes (294 B.c.) demolished the 
Munychian fortress, and built a fortress on the Museum hill at Athens. 

3. Though but scant traces of the Long Walls can now be detected, 
remains were visible to seventeenth and eighteenth century travelers. In 
1676 Wheler noticed the foundations in many places (Journey, p. 420). A 
century later Stuart (Wachsmuth, Stadt Athen, II, 188) saw remains of 
the walls 12 feet thick, with square towers at intervals. Leake (I, 295 ff.) 
traced the foundations of the northern Long Wall for a mile and a half, 
beginning half a mile from the head of the great harbor, and running in 
the direction of the entrance to the Acropolis. These foundations, 12 feet 
thick, consisted of large quadrangular blocks of stone. The southern Long 
Wall was not so easily traceable, except at its junction with the wall about 
Munychia, and for half a mile thence toward Athens. See Leake, I, 
417 ff. The modern highroad from Athens to Piraeus, constructed in 
1835, is largely laid on the foundations of the northern Long Wall 
(Wachsmuth, IT, 188). . 


THE AGORA 235 


The southern Long Wall joined the landward Piraeus Wall directly north 
of the summit of the Munychia hill, and west of the Bay of Phalerum ; 
the northern, where the Piraeus Wall turned westward, toward the north 
of the harbor. Starting northeastward, they first converged, then ran 
parallel to each other at a distance of 550 feet until they approached 
Athens, when they again diverged. ‘*The northern wall seems to have 
joined the ring-wall of Athens on the west side of the Nymphaeum hill 
near the modern Observatory ; while the southern wall joined the city 
wall on the summit of the Museum hill. At the point where the Long 
Walls began to diverge as they approaclied Athens, they were joined by a 
cross-wall in which there was a gate.”’ 

Thucydides’s estimate (2, 13) of the extent of the fortifications of Greater 
Athens is as follows: Circuit of city (exclusive of space between Long 
Walls), 43 stades ; Piraeus Wall, 40 stades ; Phaleric Wall, 35 stades ; circuit 
of Piraeus peninsula, 60 stades, of which 30 were guarded. Gardner (p. 71) 
shows that, as judged by extant remains and geographic conditions, the 
circuit of the city wall as stated by Thucydides is far too great; the length 
of both the Long Walls is too short ; the figures given for the circuit of 
Piraeus is about correct. He says the discrepancy may be adjusted by tak- 
ing the figure for the city walls to include the portions of the Long Walls 
down to where they became parallel, and where a cross-wall is marked in 
Curtius’s map. Roughly measured, the circuit of the old city wall was 
28 stades ; the additional piece thus added is about 15 stades, making a 
total of 43 stades. This enables the two Long Walls to diverge more widely 
at the Piraeus so that about half the wall might be left undefended, as 
Thucydides states. 

By the completion of the Long Walls the city of Athens and its port 
were converted, as the orator Aristides says (13, vol. I, 305, ed. Dindorf) 
into one vast fortress a day’s journey in circumference. Taking Thucy- 
dides’s figures the total was 178 stades or nearly 20 miles. 


EXCURSUS II. THE AGORA OF ATHENS 


The determination of the site of the ancient Agora of Athens and its 
' monuments is the turning-point of almost the whole study of Athenian 
topography. Yet it is this section of the city which presents the most diffi- 
cult problems to the archaeologist, and about which there exists the most 
uncertainty. This is due to a number of causes. Of all parts of the city, 
the market-place and its neighborhood have been most sensitive to changes 


236 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


of population, most subject to growth and decay, and thus its appearance 
has changed with every important epoch of Athenian history — Greek, 
Roman, Byzantine, Venetian, Frank, and Turkish. Of the many build- 
ings in and about the Agora of the fifth century only one remains, an evi- 
dence of the destruction and decay that have here taken place. Again, 
with the passing centuries the lie of the land has changed, and relief-maps 
of Athens of the fifth century and of the twentieth century would show 
decided differences of level. Furthermore, while literary references to the 
market-place are numerous, they tell us of its life, of its frequenters and 
their occupations, but give scant information as to its site, its extent, and 
the relative location of its buildings and monuments. Even Pausanias’s 
hints as to direction are indefinite and obscure, and throw little ight on 
many questions of the utmost importance to modern scholars. 

Finally, archaeologists and topographers differ among themselves in 
their interpretation of the testimony of antiquity. Basing their conclusions 
upon the description of the one authority, Pausanias, they have so differed 
in their interpretations of the same statements that we have eight or more 
ground-plans meant to show the relative location of the various buildings. 

The topography of the Agora is accordingly uncertain, and it will re- 
quire further excavations to put it on a basis of sound knowledge. In the 
meantime we shall follow the lead of Dr. Dérpfeld. 

A. Historical Development of the A gora.—The Agora of Athens, like the 
Roman Forum, was at all periods the centre of the political and commer- 
cial life of the city. There are likewise many analogies in the historical 
and topographical development of the Agora and the Forum. 

When the Greeks first established communities they were in danger of 
robbers by land and of pirates by sea. Hence they built their settlements 
upon a rock which they fortified against the attacks of their enemies. 

Thus originated the citadels, or ’AxporoAas, of primitive Greece, of 
which the Acropolis of Athens became the most celebrated. The low 
ground nearest to the citadel became the place of parley and of barter 
with neighboring tribes. And this constituted the primitive ’Ayopd, a 
term first used to denote a gathering of the people at the call of the king 
or chief, then the place of such gatherings, and later the general place of 
meeting for commercial and political purposes. 

Thucydides (2, 15) says that before the centralization under Theseus 
the Acropolis constituted the primitive city, together with the ground 
lying under it, especially to the south. In proof of this statement he cites 
the location of a number of ancient sanctuaries, and of the spring which 























2c 


s} 





















































Fic. 1. Tue Aruenian Acora (Antike Denkmiiler, II, 37) 





THE AGORA 237 


furnished water for the early inhabitants. From this it seems clear that 
the hollow ground to the southwest of the Acropolis, bounded by the Are- 
opagus, Pnyx, and Museum hills, was the site of the original Agora. The 
Roman Forum presents a striking analogy. The hollow ground between 
the Palatine and Capitoline hills, with its spring of Juturna and its primi- 
tive cults, there became the place of parley and of barter, the embryo centre 
of the later political and commercial life of Rome. 

Thus the Agora, at first a place of truce-making and of buying and 
selling, became with the growth of the city the place for law courts, for 
shrines of the gods, for business centres—for in ancient times law and 
religion and commerce went hand in hand. But as society became more 
highly organized, the Agora for business would gradually separate from the 
Agora of politics and religion, and thus the territory covered by the vari- 
ous activities of the market-place would gradually spread. 

B. Course and Extent of the Agora. — We can trace in general terms the 
course of the Athenian Agora. The centre of the growing city gradually 
shifted northward and westward. Hence, as law and politics and business 
demanded greater accommodations, the Areopagus became the centre round 
which the market spread, chiefly round its western slope, until the dis- 
trict lying north and northwest of it was entirely devoted to public build- 
ings. The political Agora naturally kept as much as possible to its old 
haunts, while the business Agora spread in a northwesterly direction, toward 
the principal gate of the city — the Dipylum. 

Hence the Agora is not to be regarded as a rectangular space carefully 
laid off, as in the plans of Curtius and of others, but rather as a long 
rambling quarter of the town, approached by the avenue from the Dipylum, 
with the Colonus Agoraeus as its northwest limit; east of this hill and 
north of the Areopagus was its principal section, but it stretched round 
the western slope of the Areopagus and embraced the older sites between 
the Areopagus and the Pnyx and extending toward the Acropolis. 

C. Site of Buildings and Monuments mentioned by Pausanias. — We shall now 
endeavor to locate the buildings and monuments mentioned by Pausanias. 

Pausanias entered Athens at the Dipylum, and proceeded along the Dro- 
mos, a broad avenue extending in a southeasterly direction, until he entered 
the Ceramicus at the foot of the Colonus Agoraeus. He then mentions as the 
first building on the right-hand side the Royal Colonnade, and in its imme- 
diate neighborhood the Colonnade of Zeus the Deliverer and the temple of 
Apollo the Paternal. These three buildings were doubtless in a line just be- 
neath the Colonus hill, as indicated on the plan. (See Fig. 1, facing p. 236.) 


238 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


The next group, which Pausanias expressly says were near each other, — 
the Metroum or sanctuary of the Mother of the Gods, the Buleuterium or 
Council House of the 500, and the Tholos or Rotunda, — appear to have 
stood at the southern end of the market-place, just at the northern foot 
of the slope of the Areopagus, for reasons given in the Notes. Above this 
group of buildings on the northern slope of the Areopagus stood the statues 
of the Eponymi. Pausanias now follows the main thoroughfare round the 
western slope of the Areopagus, with these buildings to his left, while oppo- 
site, on his right, in a conspicuous spot known as the ‘orchestra,’’ were 
the statues of Harmodius and Aristogiton. 

The next group—the Odeum, the fountain Enneacrunus, the temples 
of Demeter, Persephone, and Triptolemus or the Eleusinium, and the 
temple of Eucleia—are discussed in Excursus III. As is there argued 
(p. 251), the Enneacrunus is at the foot of the Pnyx hill, the Odeum near 
it on the traveler’s right, the temples of the Eleusinian deities to the south 
of the Areopagus, and the temple of Eucleia a little farther on. 

After visiting the Eucleia shrine, Pausanias turns directly back and 
gives us a clew to his movements by stating that the monuments he next 
visits are above the Ceramicus and the Royal Colonnade. These are the 
temple of Hephaestus, and the shrine of Aphrodite Urania located on the 
Colonus hill, as shown in Excursus IV, the former being identical with 
the so-called Theseum. | 

After describing these temples to the west of the Agora, Pausanias 
once more enters the market-place and describes three objects whose site 
has aroused considerable discussion — the Painted Colonnade, the Hermes 
Agoraeus, and a market-gate with a trophy upon it. 

The exact site of the three depends upon (1) the site of the buildings 
earlier mentioned, (2) the point at which Pausanias again entered the 
market-place, and (3) whether we assume that the Agora was single in its 
form or double, consisting of a business and a political section. 

Another factor to be taken into consideration is one not mentioned by 
Pausanias, namely a row of Hermae noted in Harpocration s.v. “Eppat: 
amo yap THS ToKiAns Kal THS TOD Bucirt€ws aToas eiow of “Eppat Kadovpevor. 
In what direction, then, did these Hermae run? Other important passages 
for the solution of this important topographical question are Xen. Hip- 
parch. 3, 2, where the Hermae are mentioned as the starting and conclud- 
ing point for the sacred processions ; Schol. Aristophanes, Eq. 297, which 
says that the Hermes Agoraeus stood év peony TH ayope ; and Lucian Jupp. 
Trag. 33, which locates the Hermes as 6 dyopatos 6 rapa THY ToLKiAny. 


THE AGORA 239 


The Harpocration passage has been variously interpreted, and the theo- 
ries as to the site of the Painted Colonnade, and in fact as to the form of 
the market-place, have turned largely on the direction given the row 
of Hermae. 

1. Some take it to mean that the row of Hermae connected the Royal 
with the Painted Colonnade. So Curtius(Att. Stud. IT,25,Stadtgesch. p. 170), 
who locates the latter on the east side of the market, just below the Colon- 
nade of Attalus. The market-gate he locates between the Painted and 
the Attalus Colonnades, with the Hermes Agoraeus just before it. 

2. Many topographers, however, set the Painted Colonnade on the west 
border of the market, north of the Royal Colonnade, the gate between the 
two halls, with the Agoraeus close by, and the row of Hermae extending 
across the market from the two colonnades. See Wachsmuth, I, 201 ff., 
Lange, Haus und Halle, p. 64, Bursian, De Foro, p. 12. 

3. Lolling (p. 314) and Miss Harrison (p. 126) locate the Painted Col- 
onnade on the northern boundary of the market; the former has the 
Hermae running from the market-gate right and left to the two Colon- 
nades ; Miss Harrison, however, has it meet at its right corner the north 
side of the Colonnade of Attalus, while west of this is the gate with the 
Hermes Agoraeus, but she has the Hermae extending in two rows from 
the northwest corner of the market, one eastward to the Painted Colon- 
nade, the other southward to the Royal Colonnade. 

Thus there is considerable doubt as to the site of this celebrated Colon- 
nade. The choice seems to lie between the north side and the southern 
half of the east side, just below the Colonnade of Attalus. The advantage 
of the latter hypothesis is that it permits the row of Hermae to run from 
west to east, dividing the market into a political and a commercial section, 
the Colonnade of Attalus being at the southeast corner of the latter. This 
would account for Pausanias’s failure to mention this Colonnade, and this 
view is perhaps open to fewest objections. But the whole question is prob- 
lematical, and can only be settled, if at all, by excavations. 

D. Sites in the Neighborhood of the Agora, mentioned by Pausanias. — 
Pausanias now fairly leaves the Agora, and passes to the description of two 
buildings not far distant to the east —the gymnasium of Ptolemy and the 
sanctuary of Theseus. All we know as to their site from Pausanias is that 


’ 


they were near each other and «not far from the Agora.’? Further on 
he comes to the Anaceum or sanctuary of the Dioscuri, while near at hand 
just above the Anaceum lay the precinct of Aglaurus, the site of which can 


be approximately determined, and which serves as a fixed point for the 


240 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


determination of all the monuments mentioned as in its vicinity. About 
65 yards west of the northern porch of the Erechtheum is the staircase used 
by the Arrephori in descending to the precinct of Aglaurus on the northern 
slope of the Acropolis. Hence the monuments previously mentioned were 
at intervals north of the Acropolis and east of the Agora. Hard by was 
the Prytaneum, the centre and hearth of the state. As Pausanias is moy- 
ing regularly eastward, it probably lay a little to the east of the Aglaurus 
precinct, and it doubtless stood somewhat high on the Acrepolis slope, 
since when Pausanias leaves it to go to the Serapeum he speaks of de- 
scending to the lower parts of the city. 

E. Sites and Monuments of the Agora, not mentioned by Pausanias. — It is 
natural that Pausanias should not mention every building and statue in the 
region of the Agora, especially as he leaves the commercial market alto- 
gether out of consideration. We append therefore a brief list of objects 
known from other topographical and literary sources as being in or near 
the Agora at the time of his visit : i 

i. The Colonnade of Attalus, to the east of the market, of which exten- 
sive remains still exist. 

ii. The Colonnade of Hadrian, east of the Attalus Colonnade and north 
of the Acropolis—the northern side of the western fagade of which is still 
in good condition, consisting of a wall before which stand a row of de- 
tached Corinthian columns, originally eighteen in number. 

iii. A Propylaeum of four columns, known as the Propylaeum of Athena 
Archegetis, regarded as the entrance to a Roman market-place. The gate and 
broken columns of the market still stand south of the Hadrian Colonnade. 

iv. The Tower of the Winds, or the Horologium of Andronicus Cyr- 
rhestes, one of the most conspicuous extant monuments of Athens, east 
of the Roman market-place. 

v. The Altar of the Twelve Gods, erected by Pisistratus in the market- 
place, to which the various roads of Attica converged and from which miles 
were measured. Of this there are no remains and the site is uncertain. 

vi. The Leocorium, in the neighborhood of which Harmodius ~and 
Aristogiton slew Hipparchus. Its site, though it cannot be definitely 
fixed, was certainly in the Agora. 

F. The Commercial Agora.— The commercial market surrounded the 
political Agora on all sides excepting the south, as we conclude from Pau- 
sanias’s description, from certain approximately determined limits of the 
market, and from the site of the Colonnade of Attalus. More accurate 
boundaries cannot be determined. We must regard the whole commercial 


THE AGORA | O41 


market, in the manner of oriental bazaars, as a quarter of the city inter- 
sected by narrow streets, lined with stalls or booths. At least in classical 
times it had this form, and preserved it in large measure in Hellenistic and 
Roman times. The sections for shops were called «ikAo (Harpocr., Hesych., 
s.v. KUKAos, Suid. s.v. xvKAou, Schol. Ar. Eq. 137, Poll. 10, 18, 82, ete.), or 
oxnvai (Harpoer., Suid., s.v. oxyvirys, Isoc. 19, 33, Dem. 18, 169, 54, 7, etc.), 
or xAivat (Theophr. Char. 23, 8). In them stood the counters (tpazeat, 
Plat. Apol. p. 17 c, Hipp. Min. p. 368 B, Theoph. Char. 9, 4), with the wares 
of the merchants. The market-halls came relatively late, chiefly after the 
middle of the fourth century (Xen. de Vect. 3, 15), and previously to that 
time were used only for flour and grain. 

As in the bazaar of to-day, only certain goods were sold in certain xv- 
kAou, and the sections took the naine of the goods offered for sale in them. 
Unfortunately, we cannot determine the exact location of any of them, ex- 
cept, perhaps of the metal and iron market (ra yaAxa, Bekk. Anecd. I, 316, 
23, 6 aidnpos Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 7), on the Market hill, and the rag market, 
Kepxwrwyv ayopa, near the Heliaea, apparently to the southeast of the 
political Agora (Hesych. s.v. Kepxwzwv ayopa). 

The names of the xvkAo preserved to us are very numerous. This is 
especially true of provisions of all sorts. The general name for the pro- 
vision market was probably 76 dWov (Aeschin. 1, 65 Schol.). Provisions 
were sold in separate xvkXou, as e.g. meats (Ta kpéa, cf. Theophr. Char. 9, 4, 
22,7, Poll. 7, 25), birds (ot dpvHes, Dem. 19, 245, Ar. Ay. 13 and Schol.),and 
fish (of ix@ves, Alciphr. Ep. 1, 3, 2). In the great fish market (iyOvorwAs 
sc. dyopa, Ps.-Plut. vit. x Or. p. 849 bp), single groups were distinguished, 
as that of salt fish (raprxyérwdis, Athen. 3, p. 120 a, Theophr. Char. 6, 9, 
4,15), and that for cheap sea fish (ai peuBpades, Ar. Vesp. 495, etc.). 

In the vegetable market (7a Adyava, Ar. Lys. 557, etc.), were separate 
stalls for garlic (ra oxopoda, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1068), onions (ra Kpoppva, 
Eustath. Od. 0, 260), ete. We might name also the «vxAou for fresh cheese 
(xAwpos Tupds, Lys. 23, 6), perfumeries (7a dpwpata, Schol. Ar. Pac. 1158), 
pottery (ai xvrpa, Ar. Lys. 557), clothing (ivatirwAs or oreporodis 
dyopa, Poll. 7, 78), ete. An especial place was assigned to the bankers 
(ai tpareCar, Theophr. Char. 5). There was, finally, also a horse market 
(ot trou, Theophr. Char. 23,7) and a slave market (ra avéparoda, Poll. 7, 
11, 10, 19). 

The great territory covered by the commercial market, apart from the 
circles and rows of booths, was itself intersected by streets, dwellings, and 
public buildings. Most prominent of all were the streets leading to the 


242 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Thriasian gate and the great Dromos leading to the Dipylum. The buildings 
along this are known especially from Pausanias’s description (1, 2, 4-6). 
Traces of single buildings mentioned by him are found, as for instance of 
the Pompeium, near the gate, and of the monument of Eubulides. Another 
fixed point is the northeast corner of the Market hill. The northern 
boundary is uncertain. From the Dipylum to the Market, colonnades 
lined the Dromos, before which were bronze statues of eminent men and 
women (Paus. 1, 2, 4, cf. Himerius, 3,12). They served as places of barter 
and trade, which alternated with sanctuaries mentioned by Pausanias. Of the 
places on the southern side of the Dromos we hear nothing from Pausanias, 
but near the end of the Dromos we may with certainty set the Long Colon- 
nade (Maxpa roa). This was doubtless the same as the Sioa Alphitopolis, 
the great grain-hall of Athens. On the Market hill directly behind the 
Long Colonnade was the Hephaesteum. On the southwest corner of the hill 
was located the Eurysaceum (C.L.A. IV, 2, 597 d 22), in which the son of 
Salaminian Ajax was honored. 

What we know of the territory north and east of the Dromos all 
arranges itself apparently along the old street extending from the Thriasian 
gate. 


EXCURSUS III. THE ENNEACRUNUS AND ITS 
NEIGHBORHOOD 


There is great truth in Leake’s statement (Topography, p. 45) that 
*¢the fountain Enneacrunus is the most important point in Athens for the 
elucidation of the topography of Pausanias.’’ The discussion that has cen- 
tred about the site of this fountain, mentioned by Pausanias in 1, 14, 1, 
has involved many other important monuments and has occasioned so much 
debate that the so-called « Enneacrunus Episode ”’ has called forth a vast 
amount of literature and a countless number of divergent views from 
classical scholars and archaeologists. 

Fortunately, the actual discovery of the original Callirrhoe and the in- 
vestigation into the system of water-works installed by Pisistratus — the 
result of Dr. Dérpfeld’s scientific work — have made possible the final 
solution of the problem and have caused many other difficulties in Athenian 
topography to disappear. With the greater light we now possess it seems 
surprising how far afield the early topographers were. Yet they did not 
have the benefit of those excavations which have made pre-Persian Athens 
almost as well known to us as the Athens of the Periclean age. 


INNEACRUNUS 2438 

The questions involved in the Enneacrunus investigation have been so 
thoroughly discussed by Miss Harrison (who presents Dr. Dérpfeld’s views) 
in her latest work, Primitive Athens as Described by Thucydides, Cam- 
bridge, 1906, that it will be necessary in this Excursus merely to state the 
points at issue and the results attained, referring the reader to this work 
for the arguments. As I agree with Dr. Dérpfeld and Miss Harrison in all 
particulars, with one important exception, my statement is largely a sum- 
mary of their views. 

The problem that vexed the earlier topographers was this: The place 
in the text devoted to Pausanias’s description of the fountain Enneacrunus, 
earlier called Callirrhoe, and the adjacent buildings, naturally demands that 
the fountain and these monuments should be in close proximity to the 
objects in the market-place described in adjoining chapters. Yet tradition 
and classical authors locate a fountain Callirrhoe, called at times Ennea- 
crunus, on the banks of the Tlissus, and Thucydides (1, 15) speaks of a 
sanctuary of Olympian Zeus (and other shrines) as being in its neighbor- 
hood — naturally identified with the celebrated Olympieum and adjacent 
sanctuaries. 

The explanations that have been given may be classified as follows : 
1. Leake, Curtius, and others, relying chiefly on Thucydides 1, 15, hold 
that the Enneacrunus was certainly in the valley of the Ilissus, and believe 
that the fountain and the other buildings mentioned as adjacent to it are 
for some reason inserted here out of the topographical order. Various the- 
ories are propounded to justify the break in the narrative. 2. Wachsmuth, 
Frazer, and others who agree with Leake as to the position of the Ennea- 
crunus, but who cannot accept so great a deviation from the topographical 
order in Pausanias’s description, think that Pausanias must have seen or 
been shown some other spring close to the end of the Agora, which he mis- 
took for Enneacrunus. 3. Dr. Dérpfeld, on the contrary, both insists on 
the topographical order, and takes the testimonies of Thucydides and 
Pausanias as evidence of the presence of the fountain called Enneacru- 
nus within the limits of the Agora, adjacent to the Pnyx hill. Proving 
his faith by his works, he made excavations to find it, and in so doing he 
has not only discovered what he believes to be the fountain Callirrhoe- 
Enneacrunus, but has also demonstrated the ancient system of water-works 
installed by Pisistratus. 

The difficulties involved’ have been removed by showing that the nature 
of the primitive city required the fountain to be not far from the Acropo- 
lis; that the statements of Thucydides and Pausanias are entirely in accord ; 


244 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


that there were really two fountains named Callirrhoe, one of which—that 
in the market-place — changed its name, with its enlarged functions, to 
Enneacrunus ; that there was a duplication of certain sanctuaries about the 
Acropolis and adjacent to the Ilissus; and finally that excavations have laid 
bare and explained the Pisistratean water-system and proved the accuracy 
of Pausanias. 

In this Excursus it will suffice to notice, first, the statements of ancient 
writers bearing on Enneacrunus; second, the probable sites of adjacent 
shrines; third, the results of excavations. 


A. ANCIENT WRITERS ON ENNEACRUNUB 


1. The famous passage in Thucydides, 2, 15, 3-6,! is to this effect : 

Before the synoikismos under Theseus, «what is now the Acropolis 
was the polis, together with what is below it, especially towards the 
south ’’ (rd 6€ zpd Todtov 7 akpdods 7 viv ovca TAS Hy, Kal TO tT aviv 
mpos voTov padicta TeTpappeévov), the latter phrase being added evidently 
as a detail or afterthought. Then follow many reasons in proof of this 
statement. Texpnpiov d€° Ta yap lepa ev adity TH aKkporoAE Kal dAAwY Dewy 
eott, ** The sanctuaries are on the Acropolis itself, those of other deities 
as well (as of the Goddess).’’ Then proceeding : kal ra é€w mpos TotTo TO 
Hepos THS TOAEwWS PGAAov LdpuTa TO TE TOD Atos Tod OAvpTiov Kai TO I1VOov 
Kal TO THS T's Kai TO ev Aipvats Avovicov, krA. «* And the sanctuaries out- 
side are situated toward this part of the city more than elsewhere, as that 
of Zeus Olympius, and the Pythium, and that of Ge, and that of Dionysus 


> 


in the Marshes, etc.” The usual interpretation, making zpos Tovro To pépos 
THs TOAews refer exclusively to zpos voroy above, is obviously incorrect. 
Thucydides is arguing that the ancient city was limited to a certain por- 
tion of the later city, namely the Acropolis and its slopes especially south- 
wards, and proves it by naming certain primitive shrines in or near this 
section. ‘* Furthermore,’’ he proceeds, «‘ other ancient sanctuaries are 
situated here ’’ (Zdputau d€ kai GAXa iepa TavTy apyaia). Then follows the 
statement about the Enneacrunus: kat ty Kpyvyn TH viv pev TOV TUpdvvwV 
Ai4 , , \ a n a 
ovTw oKevacavtov "Evveakpovvw kadoupévn, TO b€ mada pavepOv TOY myyov 
ovcav KadXippdn dvouacpevn, exeivol Te eyyus ovan Ta TAELOTOU AEWA Eyp@VTO 
PROP OV IES PRU eeC RELY BG hi tascbt | xP ) 
\ A \ an , lal rn lal e4 wn 
Kal viv €Tt dro TOU apxaiov mpd TE yapuK@v Kal és GAAa Tov tepOv vopilerae TO 
vdate xpnoOa, — «* And the spring which is now called Enneacrunus, from 
1 On the interpretation of this passage, see A. W. Verrall, Class. Rev. xiv (1900), 
274 ff.; Mitchell Carroll ibid. xix (1905), 325 ff.; Judeich, Topographie, 51-56 and n. 4; 
Miss Harrison, Primitive Athens, 7 ff.; Capps, Class. Philol. ii (1907), 25 ff. 


ENNEACRUNUS 245 


the form given to it by the tyrants, but which formerly, when the wells 
were visible, was named Callirrhoe — this spring, being near [i.e. to the 
Acropolis district], they used for the most important purposes,and even 
now it is still the custom derived from the ancient (habit) to use the water 
before weddings and for other sacred purposes.”’ 
adds an argument from the local use of language: kadar d¢ da THV 


The concluding sentence 


tradauav TAvTH KATO‘KnOW Kal 7 aKkpdTrodis expe TOddE ETL i” "AOnvaiwy TOA, 
‘«¢ And furthermore the Acropolis is still to this day called by the Athenians, 
because of the ancient settlement here, the polis.”’ 

Thus the whole argunent was merely to prove that the primitive city 
comprised the Acropolis together with such territory about it, especially 
but not entirely towards the south, as could in a loose and popular way 
be regarded as actually pertaining to and included in the Acropolis. 
Thucydides states that those ancient sanctuaries which are outside are 
placed towards this part of the city more than elsewhere and that the 
Enneacrunus is near. 

It seems then, on the face of it, that a settlement stretching from the 
Acropolis to the Ilissus, half a mile off, would be much too large for primi- 
tive Athens. Hence this passage calls for the determination of ancient 
sanctuaries of Zeus Olympius, of Pythian Apollo, of Ge, and of Dionysus 
in the Marshes, on the slopes of the Acropolis, and of the Enneacrunus 
fountain near at hand. 

2. Pausanias, after his account of the statues of the Tyrannicides and 
his mention of the Odeum, speaks thus of Enneacrunus (1, 14, 1): aAqp 
ciov b€ éote Kpyvn, KaAovor b€ abtnvy "Evvedkpovvov, ovtTw KoopyGeicav bro 
Tlaovrtpdtov: ppéata pev yap Kal dua raons THs TOAEWS eoTL, THY? SE a’T 
povn. He next speaks of temples above the fountain: yaol 8€ imep thy 
Kpyvnv 6 pev Anpytpos wemointar Kai Kopys, év d€ TH Tpirrod€uov Keipevov 
éoTw dyaApa. After thus mentioning temples of Demeter and Kore, and 
of Triptolemus, Pausanias continues (1, 14, 1-4) in a way that suggests, 
though it does not assert, that these temples were in a precinct known as 
the Eleusinium. In section 5 Pausanias remarks, «Still farther on is a 
temple of Eucleia’’ (ére 8€ dwwrépw vads Evxdeias). Hence the narrative 
of Pausanias calls for evidence as to the site of (1) the Odeum, (2) the 
temples of Demeter and Kore, and of Triptolemus, and (3) the temple of 
Eucleia — all of which were in the Enneacrunus neighborhood.? 


1 Other important passages bearing on Callirrhoe are as follows: a 
Hat. 6, 187: adrol ’A@nvata A€éyouor. . . porrav yap del Tas opetépas Buvyarépas 
én’ vowp én rv’ Evvedxpouvoy.. . Skws 5é EMoev airac, Tods HeNacyods Karorxnuévous 


| 246 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


B. Srres or MonuMENTS IN NEIGHBORHOOD OF ENNEACRUNUS 


1. The Olympieum. — This is one of the sanctuaries mentioned in the 
passage of Thucydides as being ‘outside ’’ the Acropolis, but towards this 
part of the city (ra &w apds TovTo TO pépos THs TOAEWS PGAAov KTA.), in 
conjunction with the Pythium and the sanctuaries of Ge and of Dionysus 
in the Marshes. Cf. Paus. 1, 18, 6-8, where the great precinct of Olympian 
Zeus near the Ilissus is described in detail, with which also a Pythium is 
associated. Till recently it was inferred that this was the sanctuary 
Thucydides had in mind; if this is too remote we must show there is 
evidence for another Olympieum and another Pythium in Athens, adjacent 
to the Acropolis. Dérpfeld cites, as proof of such a sanctuary northwest 
of the Acropolis, Strabo, 9, p. 404, where we are told the Athenians 
watched the Harma on Mt. Cithaeron for the lightning azo THs érxdpas Tod 
dotpamaiov Avs which is év to teiyer petasd tod HvOiov Kal Tod OAvpriov. 
There is convincing evidence of a Pythium on the Long Rocks northwest 
of the Acropolis, and Dérpfeld interprets this passage as referring to the 
Acropolis Wall. Though there are no certain remains of this Olympieum, 
it must have been adjacent to the Pythium, the exact site of which has 
been determined. 


b1d TS ‘Tunoo® . . . Bidcbal cpeas. This naturally refers to a spring adjacent to 
the primitive fortified settlement and gives the later name. 

Ps-Plat. Axioch. p. 364.4: é&6yTe wor és Kuvdcapyes kal yevouévw wor kata “Iuoody 
.. « Krewvlav opd rov Aéibyou Oéovra éxi KadXtppdnv — a manifest reference to the 
spring by the Ilissus. ; 

Etymol. Magn. s.v. Evvedxpovvos: xphvn "AOhvnot mapa Tov "Ihoody 7 mpdbrepor 
Kandveppdn éoxev. ILoddfndos Anuotuvidpew 5é (Com. Att. Frgm., ed. Kock, I, p. 790, 2) 
‘iter pds "Evvedxpovvor, evvdpov témov.’? This and similar statements of late date 
may result from a confusion of the Callirrhoe with the Enneacrunus tradition. By 
the time this work was compiled, the old Callirrhoe at the Pnyx had been long for- 
gotten. Over against this set the statement of another lexicographer, Suidas, s.v. 
vuugixd NouTpa: TA els yduous Ex THs ayopas amd KpHvns auBavouevor. 

Cratinus, frgm. 186, in Schol. Ar. Eq. 526: “Avaé ” AmoNXov, TOv er Gv 7 Oy pevwdrwy 
Kavaxoder Iyyal Swiexdxpouvoy 7d ordua, Iduoods €v TH Pdpvyt. Frazer considers this 
certainly an allusion to the Enneacrunus, though the poet speaks of twelve instead of 
nine jets of water. 

Hierocles Hippiatr. praef.: Tapavrivos 5¢ loropet Tov rod Ads vey karacKevafov- 
tas A@nvatous Evveaxpovvov mAnoiov eicedabjvac yndloacba Ta ex THs’ ATTiKhs els TO 
doru fevyn dravta: xtTX., discussed by Miss Harrison, pp. 154-156, who shows that 
Tarantinus, an author of uncertain date, tells of the Olympieum a story told by others 
of the Parthenon; he is not worthy of credence. 


ENNEACRUNUS 247 


2. The Pythium.— The Pythium is the second sanctuary named by 
Thucydides (2, 15,4). Pausanias (1, 19, 1) speaks of ar. image of Apollo 
near the great temple of Olympian Zeus (Mera 6€ tov vaov rod Avos Tod 
*Odvpriov tAnoiov ayadpa eotw “A7odAAwVvos Lvov) and we know there 
was a Pythium or sanctuary of Pythian Apollo in that quarter of Athens 
(see note l.c.). 

But literary evidence of itself proves that there was another Pythiun, 
naturally that referred to by Thucydides, somewhere on the Long Rocks 
at the northwest end of the Acropolis. Pausanias (1, 28, 4) speaks of «a 
sanctuary of Apollo in a cave ”’ on the Acropolis slope, and another writer 
applies to it the name of Pythium (ef. Philostr. Vit. Soph. 2, 1, 7, where it 
is stated that the route followed by the ship in the Panathenaic procession 
was from the Ceramicus to the Eleusinium, then round the Eleusinium 
and past the Pelargicum to the Pythiumn, where the ship was moored). As 
Pausanias (1, 29, 1) says the ship was kept near the Areopagus, this can- 
not well be the Pythium on the Ilissus. Cf. also Eur. Ion, 7 ff., 285 ff., 
where the caves of the Long Rocks are made the scene of the nuptials of 
Apollo and Creusa. 

The actual cave of Apollo has also been found and thoroughly cleared 
out, and numerous votive offerings with inscriptions have come to light 
which make the identification certam. The Olympieum probably lay some 
what east of the Pythium, but there is no archaeological evidence to prove it. 
It stands or falls with the Pythium. See Miss Harrison, Primitive Athens, 
pp- 67-82, for an extended description of the Pythium. 

3. The Sanctuary of Ge.— This is the third sanctuary cited by Thu- 
eydides (2, 15, 3). In 1, 18, 7 Pausanias mentions the temenos of Ge 
Olympia within the peribolus of the great Olympieum ; and in 1, 22, 3 
he speaks of the shrine of Ge Kourotrophos and Demeter Chloe, in de- 
scribing his approach to the Propylaea along the southern slope of the 
Acropolis. The sanctuary of Ge was probably at the southwest corner of 
the Acropolis, presumably somewhere along the winding road followed by 
Pausanias. It is doubtless to this latter sanctuary that Thucydides refers, 

4. The Odeum (Paus. 1,8, 6; 1,14, 1).— This is the first object of interest 
mentioned by Pausanias after leaving the statues of Harmodius and Aris- 
togiton on the northwest slope of the Areopagus. Frazer (note l.c.), Dérp- 
feld in A. M. xvii (1892), 252-260, and Judeich (Topographie, 312) agree 
in concluding that ‘+ the theatre called Odeum ”’ (Paus. 1, 8, 6) was iden- 
tical with the theatre in the Ceramicus called the Agrippeum mentioned by 
Philostratus (Vit. Soph. 2, 5,4; 8, 4). Dorpfeld thinks it occupied the 


248 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


site of the old market orchestra, southwest of the Areopagus and north of 
the Hill of the Nymphs. Cf. Tim, Lex. Plat. "Opyjorpa réros érupariys eis 
traviyupw, €vOa Appodiov kat "A pirtoyerovos eixoves. ‘Those who place Ennea- 
crunus and adjacent structures along the Ilissus consider this a suburban 
Odeum, situated in Agrae. There are no definite data as to such a site. 
The two other well-known Odeums are the Odeum of Pericles near the 
theatre (Paus. 1, 20, 4) and the Odeum of Herodes Atticus on the southern 
slope of the Acropolis. «* Near the Odeum,’’ says Pausanias, «is a foun- 
tain called Enneacrunus ”’ (1, 14, 1). 

5. The Temples of Demeter and Persephone, and of Triptolemus. — ++ Above 
the fountain,’’ continues Pausanias, ‘‘ are temples; one of them is a temple 
of Demeter and Kore, in the other is an image of Triptolemus”’ (1, 14, 
1-3). He then proceeds to tell the story of Triptolemus and says he pur- 
posed to describe all the objects «‘in the sanctuary at Athens called the 
Eleusinium,’’ but was prevented by a vision in a dream. 

All who see in Enneacrunus the Callirrhoe on the Lissus distinguish 
the two temples from the Eleusinium, and locate them in Agrae where the 
pukpa pvotyp were celebrated (see Milchh. S. Q. xxiv). Dr. Dérpfeld and 
Miss Harrison, on the contrary, believe that the two temples were com- 
prised in the Eleusinium. Judeich, p. 257, locates the temples somewhere 
south of the Areopagus, but asserts they were not in the Eleusinium. The 
site of the Eleusinium is well attested as being south of the Areopagus 
and west of the Acropolis. Cf. Clem. Alex. Protrept. p.15, who speaks of 
the Eleusinium « which was beneath the Acropolis ’’; Philostr. Vit. Soph. 
2,1,5, who in describing the Panathenaic procession says that «the ship, 
starting from the Ceramicus with a thousand oars, sailed up to the Eleu- 
sinium, and, having made the circuit of it, passed the Pelargicun.’’ The 
natural inference is that the two temples were comprised in the Eleusinium., 


6. Temple of Eucleia.— Further on’’ (ért d¢ drwrépw), says Pausa- 
nias, after his account of the Eleusinium, «is a temple of Eucleia”’ 
(i214, -5). 


The goddess Eucleia, or Good Fame, is identified with Artemis Eucleia by 
Dr. Dérpfeld and Miss Harrison on the authority of Plutarch (Aristid. 20), 
who think this temple is identical with a shrine of Artemis Aristoboule 
dedicated by Themistocles and located «in Melite near to his own house 
(Plut. Them. 15, 22).’’ Others deny the identification and locate the tem- 
ple of Eucleia on the left bank of the Tlissus, MHitzig-Bluemner (note 1.c.) 
think the identification altogether uncertain, as in inscriptions Eucleia is 
joined with Eunomia (see 8S. Q. xxix). Judeich, pp. 355, 336, also regards 


ENNEACRUNUS 249 


the identification as unprovable and improbable, but locates the temple 
somewhat distant from the Triptolemus temple, and certainly not far from 
that of Artemis Aristoboule. 

7. The Dionysium in Limnis.— This is the last of the sanctuaries men- 
tioned by Thucydides (2, 15), as being +‘ outside’’ the Acropolis, but 
within the limits set for the primitive city. 

We observe that up to this point in the disenssion there have developed 
in different localities two Callirrhoes, two sanctuaries of Zeus, two of Apollo, 
two of Ge, two or more of the Eleusinian deities, two or more Odeums, and 
two Eucleias. Fortunately there is only one Dionysium in Limnis, and if 
we can determine the site of this we have the key to the whole topograph- 
ical situation. True, there have been many sites assigned to it. The early 
topographers and the latest authority on the Dionysiac cult, Paul Foucart 
(Le Culte de Dionysos en Attique, Paris, 1905), locate it in the Dionysus pre- 
cinct containing the theatre, on the southwest slope of the Acropolis. 
Others located it in the Hissus neighborhood or outside the city. Dr. Dérp- 
feld, on the contrary, is firmly convinced that he has excavated its site and 
determined the authenticity of it in the territory excavated by the German 
school, between the Areopagus, Pnyx, and Acropolis. Miss Harrison de- 
votes pp. 83-100 of Primitive Athens to proving this identification and to 
describing the precinct. 

The precinct in question is northwest of the ancient road laid bare by 
Dr. Dérpfeld, just south of the western end of the Areopagus. It is tri- 
angular in shape, being bounded by three streets, and is about 600 square 
yards in area. It is surrounded by a limestone wall which shows several 
styles of construction from the Cyclopean to the quadrangular. It consists 
of two parts, divided by a wall with a door, the southern section being 
the smaller. In the southern part is a small temple ; in the middle of the 
northern part is a table-like altar, and in the northwest corner is a wine- 
press. Above a considerable portion of the precinct are the foundations of 
a building of Roman date, which contained a large hall with two rows of 
columns, dividing it into a central nave and two aisles. Here was found 
an altar decorated with scenes from the worship of Dionysus, and the drum 
of a column on which is an inscription giving the statutes of a club of per- 
sons calling themselves Jobakchoi, and showing the name of the hall to be 
the Bakcheion. No inscriptions of an earlier date were found anywhere 
in the precinct, and no orchestra has come to light. The altar, the wine- 
press, and the small temple of very early date are taken as sufficient evi- 
dence that this is the Dionysium in Limnis. 


250 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Dr. Dérpfeld and Miss Harrison present their arguments so cogently 
that the reader feels impelled to accept their conclusions without hesita- 
tion ; but when he reviews once more the literary evidence cited by them 
he finds that what applies strictly to the Dionysium in Limnis does not 
afford conclusive proof of this identification, any more than do the archae- 
ological remains. If this precinct is not the Dionysium in Limnis, what 
is it then? This question I am not prepared to answer, but I shall sum- 
marize the arguments to prove that the Dionysium in Limnis was embraced 
in the Dionysiac precinct on the southwest slope of the Acropolis, referring 
the reader to my paper in the Classical Review, xix (1905), 825-828, for a 
fuller statement. 

1. The oft-quoted passage in Thucydides mentions four sanctuaries, 
three of which we have seen to be on the Acropolis slopes, namely, the 
Olympieum to the northwest, the Pythium west of it, the sanctuary of Ge 
on the southwest ; then follows the Dionysium in Limnis in regular order 
from northwest to southeast, and here it is on the southeast slope. This 
order suggests that Thucydides was thinking of the site of the Dionysiac 
theatre, and not a locality some distance away southwest of the Areopagus. 
Did not Thucydides add the phrase zpos vorov padwota, ‘chiefly to the 
south,’’ so as to include this site? 

2. Pausanias (1, 20, 3) says: Tod Avovicov b€ éote tpos TO Geatpw TO 
apxavoTatov iepov, kTA. The dpyadrepa Acovvora of the Thucydides passage 
were celebrated éy T@ dpyatoTtatw tepw Tov Avovicov Kai aywwtatw év Aiwvats 
(Ps.-Dem. 59, 76), and Pausanias tells us that rod Avovicou . . . TO apxauo- 
TaTov tepov Was mpos TO Oedtpw. Though Pausanias does not mention the 
Dionysium in Limnis by name, he doubtless had the Thucydides passage in 
mind, and the Pseudo-Demosthenes passage serves as a connecting link to 
justify this interpretation. 

3. Thold with M. Foucart (p. 109), inregard to the famous chorus of the 
Frogs (218 ff.), 

nv augl Nuvojov | Ads Acévucoy év 

Nyvars laxjoaper | nvix’ d kpacraddxwpos 
Tots iepotar XUT powwe 

xwpet kar’ éudv Téuevos Nadv Sx dos, KTH. 


that the scene of the Frogs is the actual theatre itself, where the play was 
celebrated, with the neighborhood. The word Afuvae probably denotes the 
sacred pools, round which Xanthias runs instead of crossing in a ferry boat. 

The statement that the sanctuary of Dionysus in the Marshes was 
opened once only in each year on the 12th of the month Anthesterion, as 


ENNEACRUNUS 251 


given in Ps.-Demosthenes |.c., is no conclusive objection to this interpre- 
tation, as the primitive shrine was probably closed, not the whole sacred 
precinct which contained also the orchestra and the temple of Dionysus 
Eleuthereus. 


C. EXcAVATIONS 


Excavations made in the bed of the Ilissus on the traditional site of 
Callirrhoe by the Greek Archaeological Society, in 1893, reveal artificial 
methods of embellishment which, Frazer and others believe, may have 
caused the water to issue from nine spouts in such a way as to justify the 
name Enneacrunus. But, as Judeich (p. 182) and Miss Harrison (p. 153) 
point out, these reinains show conclusively that in classical times no con- 
siderable fountain could have existed there; and there are no traces of 
an artistic treatment and no evidence whatever that the work was of an 
early date. 

Dr. Dérpfeld’s excavations, however, have revealed the Pisistratean 
system of water-works and have given the unanswerable solution to the 
Enneacrunus problem. It is beside our purpose to describe in detail the 
artificial water supply of ancient Athens.! Suffice it to say that in the Pnyx 
rock, as indicated on the plan facing p. 236, is the spring Callirrhoe. It 
has been reénforced by water from the district of the Ilissus, brought in a 
conduit laid by Pisistratus. In front of the ancient Callirrhoe once stood 
a fountain house called Enneacrunus, or Nine Spouts. Several stones have 
been found which belonged to this artificial fountain. That these remains 
belong to the Pisistratean epoch is indicated by the materials, the stamps, 
and the similarity of construction with other Pisistratean buildings and 
with the fountains of Megara and Corinth of similar date. The plan 
gives the general disposition of the place of the Enneacrunus, showing 
the spring Callirrhoe in the Pnyx rock, the large reservoir, immediately 
in front of it the draw-well, and to the right of the reservoir, and equally 
fed by it, the fountain house, Enneacrunus. In front of the fountain house 
is a great open space, which was at one time the heart and centre of 
the Agora. 


Conclusion. 





On the whole the balance of evidence seems to justify the 
following inferences : 

1. Pausanias and Thueydides are in accord in locating the Enneacrunus 
in the neighborhood of the Acropolis, and Pausanias did no violence to 
the topographical order of his narrative. 


1 See especially Fr. Graber, Die Enneakrunos, A.M. xxxi (1905), 1-64. 


252 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


2. Of the sites mentioned by Pausanias and Thucydides in connection 
with Enneacrunus, there were primitive sanctuaries of Olympian Zeus, of 
Pythian Apollo, and of Ge, on the Acropolis slopes as well as along the 
Ilissus, and Thucydides doubtless referred to the former ; the Odeum was 
doubtless in the Agora just southwest of the Areopagus ; there were sanc- 
tuaries of the Eleusinian deities both west of the Acropolis, south of the 
Areopagus, and in Agrae across the Ilissus, but the Eleusinium was in 
the former locality; if Eucleia is Artemis Eucleia, her sanctuary was in the 
Areopagus region, but if the shrine mentioned by Pausanias was of Eucleia 
merely, the site is uncertain; the Dionysium in Limnis is either where 
Dr. Dérpfeld locates it, south of the western end of the Areopagus, or 
more probably it is identical with the theatre precinct where Pausanias 
locates the most ancient sanctuary of Dionysus. 

3. The excavations of Dr. Dérpfeld and the recent investigations into 
the water supply of ancient Athens, together with the testimony of ancient 
writers, afford conclusive evidence that the site of the Enneacrunus of Pisis- 
tratus has been identified at the foot of the east slope of the Pnyx hill. 


EXCURSUS IV. THE THESEUM 


It has been already stated that the Royal Colonnade was doubtless situ- 
ated at the eastern foot of the hill known as Colonus Agoraeus, on which 
the Doric temple commonly known as the Theseum now stands. Now 
Pausanias informs us :“Yzep 8€ tov Kepapetxov kal oroav Thy KaAoupevyy 
BaciAaov vads eotw “Hdaiorov (1, 14, 6). Hence it seems evident that the 
temple of Hephaestus «* above ’’ the Agora and Royal Colonnade must have 
been on this hill. Add the testimony of Harpocration (s.v. Kodwveras) 
that the Hephaesteum and the Eurysaceum stood on the Colonus Agoraeus 
near the Agora, and that the Eurysaceum was in the quarter Melite (s.v. 
Evpvoaxeiov), which we know from other sources lay to the west and south- 
west of the market-place. 

Since the evidence is strong that the temple of Hephaestus was on the 
Colonus Agoraeus, it raises the interesting question whether the temple still 
standing there, known as the Theseum, is not actually the Hephaesteum. 

This temple, the best-preserved architectural relic of the ancient world, 
has been the subject of an interesting controversy as to its identity. It 
has been by various writers at different times attributed respectively to 
Ares, Apollo, Heracles, Aphrodite, the Amazons, Theseus, and Hephaestus. 
But before entering upon this controversy let us briefly describe the temple. 


THE THESEUM 253 


The so-called Theseum is a peripteral hexastyle in antis. It stands upon 
a marble stylobate raised three steps from the ground, the lowest step being 
of Piraeus limestone. The building is 104 feet long, and 45 feet wide. 
To front and rear are six Doric columns, and at the sides are thirteen, the 
corner columns being twice counted. 

The columns are 19 feet in height, varying in diameter froin 3 feet 
5 inches at the base to 2 feet 7 inches at the top; they are accordingly 
somewhat more slender than those of the Parthenon. The intercolumnia- 
tion is 5! feet, at the corners 4} feet. Above the architrave runs a Doric 
frieze of triglyphs and metopes, encircling the whole building ; only a few 
of these, however, are sculptured. Above the frieze is the usual cornice 
and pediment. 

The cella, which is about 40 feet in length by 20 feet in breadth, has a 
fore-chamber (pronaos) at the east end and a back-chamber (opisthodomus) 
at the west end, formed by the prolongation of the side walls terminating in 
antae ; at each end a pair of columns occupied the space between the antae. 

Of the sixty-eight metopes only eighteen were embellished with sculp- 
tured reliefs, namely, the ten on the east front, and the four on the north 
and south sides respectively at the eastern end. The metopes of the east 
front represent the labors of Heracles. The scenes from left to right are 
as follows: (1) Heracles and the Nemean lion; (2) Heracles and the Ler- 
naean hydra; (3) Heracles and the Cerynaean hind ; (4) Heracles and the 
Erymanthian boar ; (5) Heracles and the horses of Diomedes ; (6) Heracles 
and Cerberus; (7) Heracles and Hippolyta, queen of the Ainazons; (8) Hera- 
cles and Eurytion; (9) Heracles and Geryon; (10) Heracles and one of the 
Hesperides. The eight reliefs on the side walls, which are better pre- 
served, celebrate the achievements of Theseus. Those on the south side, 
beginning from the east, are: (1) Theseus and the Minotaur ; (2) Theseus 
and the bull of Marathon ; (3) Theseus and the robber Sinis; (4) Theseus 
and Procrustes. Those on the north, beginning from the east, are: 
(1) Theseus and the robber Periphetes ; (2) Theseus and the Arcadian 
Cereyon ; (3) Theseus and Sciron ; (4+) Theseus and the Crommyonian sow. 

There is also a sculptured frieze at each end of the cella, over the inner 
columns, the western frieze extending merely from anta to anta, while the 
eastern frieze extends beyond the antae to meet the epistyle. The west 
frieze is about 25 feet long; the east frieze is about 37 feet long. The 
subject of the former is the battle between the Centaurs and Lapiths ; of 
the latter, a battle fought in the presence of six seated deities divided into 
two groups of three each. The subject is uncertain. 


254 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


The date of the temple and its sculptures is agreed to be about the 
middle of the fifth century B.c.; but whether it falls soon before, or soon 
after, or contemporaneous with, the Parthenon, is disputed. Dérpfeld and 
other architects would place it later, because of its more advanced tenden- 
cies to Ionicism in architectural details. The sculptures, furthermore, 
favor the later date, as for example the resemblances between the west 
frieze of this temple and the metopes of the Parthenon. Similarly certain 
Attic vase-paintings suggest the later date, as the metopes are frequently 
imitated on Attic vases, but never of an earlier date than 430 B.c., whereas 
the Parthenon dates from 447-432 B.c. It has been conjectured from the 
style of the metopes that the sculptures were the work of Myron or of 
pupils of Myron; but the names of the sculptors are not known. 

Frazer thus summarizes the arguments for and against the view that 
this Doric temple is actually the Theseum, described by Pausanias (1, 17, 
2-6), mpos d€ TO yupvaciw Oncéws eoriv iepov, KTA. 

In favor of its being the Theseum are, (1) the tradition which for 
some centuries at least has designated the temple as the Theseum ; (2) the 
evidence of the sculptured metopes, representing the deeds of Theseus, and 
of the west frieze, representing the contests of Centaurs and Lapiths, 
in which Theseus took part; (3) the fact that the inside walls are covered 
with stucco, which suggests that they were once embellished with paint- 
ings, as we know from Pausanias to have been true of the Theseum. 

In regard to (1), the anonymous author of a Greek tract on the 
topography of Athens, of the fifteenth century, preserved in the Paris 
library, was the first writer in modern times to call the temple Theseum. 
Henceforth the temple bore this name without question until the middle 
of the nineteenth century, when Ross proposed to identify it with the 
temple of Ares (Paus. 1, 8, 2), a name earlier suggested by the traveler 
Cyriacus of Ancona. 

The arguments against its being the Theseum are, (1) Theseus was 
not a god but a hero. The heroum of the latter was always sharply dis- 
tinguished from the naos of the former. The terms used by Pausanias 
(1,17, 2 and 6) for the Theseum and other memorials of Theseus better suit 
a heroic shrine. Besides, this temple is a regular temple facing east with 
three steps, whereas the heroum has two steps and faces west. (2) This 
temple, as we have seen, is of the age of Pericles, while the Theseum was 
built in the age of Cimon and seems to have been begun not later than 
493 B.c. (see 1, 17,6, note). (3) The evidence as to the site of the Theseum 
derived from Aristotle, Plutarch, and Pausanias (note l.c.) is in favor of 


THE THESEUM 255 


placing it to the east of the Agora, and north of the Acropolis. (4) The 
argument based on the fact that eight of the metopes and at least one of 
the friezes represented the exploits of Theseus is met by showing that the 
subject of metopes and friezes had no necessary relation to the deities of 
the temples, as e.g. the labors of Heracles on the metopes of the temple 
of Zeus at Olympia, and the Centaurs on the Parthenon metopes. 

On the whole the preponderance of evidence is against identifying the 
temple with the Theseum. 

If not, then, the Theseum, to what god was the temple dedicated ? 
Various have been the answers given: (1) Ross thought it was the temple 
of Ares (see 1, 8, 4, note). (2) Wachsmuth and Curtius identified the temple 
with the famous sanctuary of Heracles, Averter of Evil, in Melite (cf. Schol. 
Ar. Ran. 501). But Pausanias makes no mention of a temple of Heracles. 
(3) Kéhler, Loeschke, and Milchhoefer make it a temple of Apollo the 
Paternal. But that temple, as we have seen (see 1, 3, 4, note), was in the 
Agora. (4) Lange would regard it as the sanctuary of Aphrodite Urania 
(Paus. 1, 14, 7, note), and (5) Dr. Dyer conjectured it might have been 
the sanctuary of the Amazons (see Plut. Theseus, 27). (6) Finally, the 
proposal first made by Pervanoglu, to identify the so-called Theseum 
with the temple of Hephaestus described by Pausanias (1, 14, 6), has been 
accepted by Lolling, Dérpfeld, and Miss Harrison. 

Arguments in favor of the temple being a Hephaesteum are as follows: 
(1) It fits the topographical requirements. We know from Pausanias that 
the temple of Hephaestus stood on high ground, above the market-place 
and the Royal Colonnade, and from other sources that together with the 
Eurysaceum it stood on the hill Colonus Agoraeus. The hill on which 
the so-called Theseum stands has been identified as the Market hill. The 
only objects mentioned as being on this hill are the naos of Hephaestus, 
the hieron of Aphrodite Urania, and the Eurysaceum. As this temple is a 
naos, this is strong evidence that it was the Hephaesteum. (2) There was 
a natural fitness in having the temple of Hephaestus overlook the potter’s 
quarter. (3) An inscription of 440-416 B.c. speaks of the revival or insti- 
tution of the worship of Hephaestus and Athena, and the setting up of an 
altar or an image to Hephaestus. This would harmonize with the date 
approximately assigned to this temple. (4) In answer to the objection that 
in none of the sculptured metopes nor in the frieze is there any reference 
to Hephaestus, it may be said that, as we have seen, these sculptures appear 
to have often had little or no relation to the god of the temple, while the 
pediment sculptures, which generally had a direct reference to the temple 


256 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


deity, have entirely disappeared ; Bruno Sauer connects them with the 
Hephaestus legend. 

The balance of probabilities, therefore, seems in favor of identifying as 
the temple of Hephaestus the temple popularly known as the Theseum, 
and we shall provisionally accept this designation. 


EXCURSUS V. THE OLYMPIEUM 


Sixteen imposing Corinthian columns sixty feet in height, situated on a 
broad plateau to the southeast of the Acropolis, form one of the most con- 
spicuous features in the landscape of Athens. These columns form two 
groups: eastward are thirteen surmounted by an architrave ; separated 
from these by a gap of 100 feet are three others, two standing, one pros- 
trate. During the Middle Ages the name given these remains of antiquity 
was the palace of Hadrian ; among the modern Greeks the ruin is popularly 
known as Sfaes Kolonnaes (eis tats Koovvais, ‘+ at the columns’’). 

The grounds for identifying these massive ruins with the Olympieum 
are fortunately beyond doubt. (1) The great size of the columns and of 
the foundation of the structure comports with the statements of Livy 
(41, 20, 8, unum in terris inchoatum pro magnitudine dei) and of Aris- 
totle (Pol. 5,11), who compares them with the works of the Cypselidae in 
Corinth, the pyramids of Egypt, and the public buildings of Polycrates of 
Samos. (2) Vitruvius says that the temple of Olympian Zeus was dipteral 
of the Corinthian order (7, praef. 15, 17) and octostyle (3, 1, 8), as is the 
ease here. (3) Pausanias states that the peribolus was full of statues of 
Hadrian; and among the ruins have been found many bases with dedi- 
catory inscriptions to this emperor (C.I.A. III, 479-482, 484, 486, 487, 
491,494). (4) The four sides of the peribolus are 668 m. in length, which 
agrees roughly with Pausanias’ statement (1, 18, 6) that the whole in- 
closure was four stadia in circuit. And, finally, (5) Vitruvius states that 
the architect selected by Antiochus was named Cossutius, and the base of 
a statue has been found with the inscription : Aéxuos Kogoovrios HozAiov 
“Pwpatos (C.I.A. IIT, 561). 

The site was hallowed from the earliest time, for here, as says Pausa- 
nias, was the primitive sanctuary of Zeus founded by Deucalion in the 
neighborhood of the cleft through which the water of the flood disap- 
peared. This primitive sanctuary probably gave way in early times to a 
temple in which was kept the bronze statue of Zeus mentioned by Pau- 
‘sanias. But the work of building the massive temple we are considering 


THE OLYMPIEUM 257 


belongs to three epochs separated by long intervals: (1) under Pisistratus 
and his sons; (2) under Antiochus Epiphanes of Syria; (8) under the 
Roman Emperor Hadrian. 

About 530 B.c. the tyrant Pisistratus began on this site the erection of 
a temple of such massive proportions as to rival the temples of Hera at 
Samos and of Artemis at Ephesus. He employed four architects, Antista- 
tes, Callaeschrus, Antimachides, and Pormus (Vitruv. 7, praef. 15). The 
original style employed was Doric, as is evident from its early date and its 
colossal size. Aristotle charges (Pol. 5, 11, 8) that the building of the 
temple was a device of the tyrant to keep the minds of the people diverted 
from revolutionary projects. The work was stopped at the expulsion of 
the Pisistratidae in 510 B.c., and it is impossible to determine how far it 
had progressed. 

The interval between the expulsion of the tyrants and the reign of 
Antiochus IV, Epiphanes, of Syria (510-175 B.c.) is a blank in the history 
of the Olympieum. During the acme of Athenian greatness the temple was 
disregarded, and we have no mention of it whatever in classical literature. 
At length, about 174 3.c., Antiochus determined to continue the work of 
building the temple at his own expense. Vitruvius (l.c.) gives the par- 
ticulars. A Roman Cossutius was the architect who planned and super- 
intended the construction of the temple, cella, columns, epistyle, and 
ornamentation ; he chose the Corinthian order and surrounded it with a 
double row of columns. The death of Antiochus put an end to the work, 
which must have been very far advanced. From the evidence of the earlier 
Greek taste seen in the carving of the capitals and the curve of the abacus, 
the extant columns belong to this period, and we may conclude that the 
entire peristyle was set up by Antiochus. 





Much, however, remained to be done — certainly the roofing, the finish- 
ing of the interior, the sculptural embellishment of the whole. Yet almost 
three centuries passed by, leaving the half-finished temple substantially 
unchanged. Strabo speaks of it (9, p. 396) as half-finished ; Plutarch 
(Solon, 32) compares it to Plato’s Critias as an unfinished work ; and 
Lucian (Icarom. 24) represents Zeus as impatiently asking whether the 
Athenians ever meant to complete his temple. Sulla in 86 B.c. carried off 
some columns, probably from the cella, for use in building the temple of 
Capitoline Jupiter in Rome (Pliny, N. TH. 36, 45). 

The temple was finally completed by the Emperor Hadrian at his own 
expense (Philostr. Vit. Soph. 1, 25,6; Dio Cass. 69,16; Schol. Lucian ].c.) 
and was dedicated by him in person during his second visit in Athens in 


258 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


130 or 131 a.p. By command of the Emperor, the sophist Polemo, the 
most popular orator of the day, delivered the inaugural address. The 
temple was dedicated to the honor and worship of Hadrian as it was of 
Zeus. Pausanias saw the temple in its full beauty, and it is unfortunate 
that he gives so brief a description of it. 

The later history of the temple is very obscure, nor do we know the 
cause of its destruction. When Cyriacus of Ancona visited Athens about 
1450 a.p., only 21 columns were standing with their architraves (Wachs- 
muth, Die Stadt Athen, I, 127). These had been reduced to 17 in the 
seventeenth century, and about 1760 the Turkish governor pulled down 
one of these to make lime for building a mosque. Of the surviving sixteen, 
the prostrate column was thrown down by a hurricane in 1852. 

The temple rested on a platform of solid masonry, strengthened with 
buttresses on the south side. This platform is 676 feet long by 426 feet 
broad. The stylobate of the temple itself measured 354 feet in length by 
135 feet in breadth. The temple was octostyle (Vitruv. 8, 2, 8), dipteral. 
The peristyle comprised more than 100 Corinthian columns, with double 
rows of 20 each on the northern and southern sides, and triple rows of 8 
each at the east and west ends. The columns were 56 feet 7 inches in 
height, and 5 feet 7 inches in diameter at the base, with 24 flutings. The 
total height of the front is estimated to have been 91 feet. The existing 
columns are of Pentelic marble. The thirteen surmounted by the architrave 
are at the southeastern angle ; the remaining three, one of which has fallen, 
are of the interior row of the southern side not far from the southwest cor- 
ner, and are at a distance of about 100 feet from the thirteen mentioned. 

The excavations of Mr. Penrose laid bare walls and pavement and a 
number of unfluted drums of large columns of common stone. One of these 
drums has a diameter of not less than 7 feet 6 inches. These are attrib- 
uted to the temple begun by Pisistratus, of which the cella was esti- 
mated to be 116 feet long and 50 feet wide. The orientation differed from 
that of the later temple, which was exactly east and west. A rough wall 
of still earlier date, of hard limestone, was attributed by Mr. Penrose to 
the primitive temple ascribed to Deucalion. 


THE THEATRE OF DIONYSUS 


bo 
Qn 
co 


EXCURSUS VI. THE THEATRE OF DIONYSUS 


On the southeastern slope of the Acropolis, in the precinct sacred to 
the wine-god, is the ancient theatre of Dionysus — the cradle of the dra- 
matic art of Hellas. The remains are not extensive, consisting merely of 
the orchestra, a portion of the stone seats and retaining-walls of the audi- 
torium, and the front of the late Roman stage and the foundations of the 
stage buildings, but what is left is sufficient to enable us to determine with 
considerable accuracy the historical development and the construction of 
the best-known of all Greek theatres. For our knowledge of the theatre 
we are most largely indebted to Dr. Dérpfeld. 

Of all ancient theatres, the Dionysiac theatre at Athens has had the 
most continuous history, going back almost to the very beginning of drama, 
and continuing in use until late Roman times. We shall, therefore, first 
notice the most important stages in its development, so that in studying 
its architectural remains we may be prepared to attribute to the different 
periods what properly belongs to each. 

In the sixth century B.c., at the dawn of Athenian drama, there was 
in the sacred precinct on the southeastern slope of the Acropolis a cireu- 
lar dancing-place, or orchestra, consisting of beaten earth surrounded by a 
ring of stones, used for the chorus of the wine-god. Within the circle was 
an altar on the platform of which stood the coryphaeus or leader of the 
chorus. All arrangements for spectators or performers were of a purely 
provisional character. 

In the following century, when dramatic art reached its acme under 
Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides, and Aristophanes, the theatre also under- 
went great development and reached the form which obtained in its main 
features during its subsequent history. According to a statement made 
by Suidas (s.v. Hparivas) the first permanent theatre was erected in 
consequence of an accident which occurred in Ol. 70 (500-497 B.c.). 
Aeschylus, Pratinas, and Choerilus were contending for the tragic prize, 
when the wooden benches (ikpia) on which the spectators were seated col- 
lapsed. This led the Athenians to build a more substantial theatre. 

Dr. Doérpfeld is of the opinion that this earliest theatron consisted of 
a massive retaining-wall of stone and earth to support wooden seats, as 
we have no evidence of the existence of stone seats in any fifth-century 
theatre. In digging down into the foundations of the present auditorium 
it has been found that there are two layers: the upper one, as shown 
by the fragments of pottery buried in it, of the fourth century, and the 


260 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


lower, by the same evidence, of the fifth. In place of the provisional 
arrangements for the actors, in the early part of the century a wooden 
stage building was erected — an innovation attributed by Dr. Doérpfeld 
to Aeschylus. This consisted merely of a quadrangular chamber, whose 
fagade represented a palace or a temple. It is manifest that the theatre of 
the great period of Attic drama was a much less imposing structure than 
is usually assumed. 

In its third stage of development the theatre of Dionysus, from being a 
simple structure with wooden seats and wooden skené, became a magnificent 
edifice with stone seats and an imposing stage building of the same mate- 
rial. We have many references in Greek literature pointing to the fact 
that about the middle of the fourth century or later a new theatre of un- 
usual splendor was constructed. This building was completed under the 
administration of the finance minister and orator Lycurgus. (Paus. 1, 29, 
16; Ps.-Plut. vit.x Or. pp. 841 c, 852 B; C.I.A. II, 240; Hyperides, ed. Blass, 
Frag. 121). This must have occurred before 325 B.c., the year of the death 
of Lycurgus. Dr. Dérpfeld shows on technical grounds that in the main 
the existing theatre is that of Lycurgus. Most of its walls and founda- 
tions, as shown by the material used and the character of the work, belong 
to this epoch. The Piraeus limestone and Hymettus and Pentelic marble 
in use are combined in a manner customary in buildings of this period. 
The technique of some of the work corresponds to that of the Choragic 
Monument of ,Thrasyllus, whose date is known to be 321 B.c. The evi- 
dence gathered from all sources indicates that the theatre was begun about 
the year 350, and completed not later than 326 B.c. 

After the fourth century the literary record is very imperfect, and our 
knowledge of the development of the theatre rests largely on technical 
grounds. In the time of Lycurgus and earlier, stage scenery was repre- 
sented by movable proscenia, i.e. scenery painted on canvas on wooden 
panels stretched between posts, In Hellenistic times, however, when the 
New Comedy prevailed, a stone proscenium was built, i.e. a permanent 
scene or background, adorned with columns about ten or twelve feet high, 
in which the scene was varied by changing the pinakes, or panels of wood, 
that were placed between the stone columns. 

From certain walls of the foundation, the fragments of a fagade, and 
an inscription extant on a piece of the architrave, it is evident that an 
extensive reconstruction of the stage building and orchestra took place in 
the first century a.p., at the command of the Roman Emperor, Nero, A 
stage was built with its front adorned with reliefs after the manner of 

















tT] 
| 





ee 
io 
—— 























sesacen, 


a 




















ORCHESTRA 




















co 


\ Leie 














10d0S / 
po 





STAGE BUILDINGS 





COLONNADE 











yal 


























SACRED PRECINCT 


Seen, 
se. 
Seen 
seen 





OF 
DIONYSUS 

















Tue THeatre oF Dionysus 

















2. 


Fic. 


261 


262 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Asia Minor and Roman theatres, the orchestra was paved, and other minor 
changes were made. 

Finally, about two centuries later, a certain archon Phaedrus lowered 
and moved forward the stage of Nero, cutting down its fagade as shown 
by the extant reliefs, and commemorating the fact by an inscription (C.I.A. 
IIT, 239) to be seen on the highest of the five steps leading from the orchestra 
to the top of the stage, translated as follows : 


Phaedrus, Zoilus’ son, in life-giving Attica ruler, 
Built in thine honor this beautiful stage, 
Thou god of the orgy. 


Here ends the ancient history of the theatre. For centuries all record 
of it ceases. Buried under the deep accumulation of soil, the theatre of 
Dionysus disappeared so completely from view that seventeenth-century 
travelers were entirely in the dark as to its site. Even as late as 1748, 
Stuart speaks of the Odeum of Herodes Atticus as ‘the theatre of Bac- 


99 


chus.’’? Robert Chandler, in 1765, was the first to suspect the true site. 
Leake, by calling attention to a coin in the Payne-Knight collection in the 
British Museum, removed all doubt as to its identity, for the coin shows 
the east front of the Parthenon above the theatre. In 1862 excavations 
were begun by the German architect Strack, who exposed to view large 
portions of the auditorium. Taking up his work, the Greek Archaeolog- 
ical Society cleared the whole sacred precinct. Further excavations, as of 
the western retaining-wall, were made in 1877. Finally, in 1886, 1889, 
and 1895, Dr. Dérpfeld completed the work of excavation by laying bare 
the foundations of the building in its various epochs. 

We shall now briefly describe the theatre, considering first the actual 
remains and then its three natural divisions —the auditorium, the orches- 
tra, and the stage buildings. Observe Dr. Dérpfeld’s plan, reproduced in 
Big. 25 p. 261. : 

The precinct of Dionysus is bounded on the north by the Acropolis 
rock; on the west by the precinct of Asclepius; on the south by the modern 
road; on the east the boundary is not definitely determined, Within the 
precinct are the foundations of two temples. The older is near the stage 
buildings of the theatre and limited the extent of the colonnade at the 
rear; the remains show that it dates from before the Persian War. The 
later temple, to the south of this, is somewhat larger. Both consisted 
merely of naos and pronaos. The later temple was probably erected at the 
close of the fourth century (Plut. Nicias, 3). 


THE THEATRE OF DIONYSUS 263 


The actual remains of the theatre consist of a confusing mass of 
foundations and walls of various periods. Of the sixth century is the 
section of a wall of hard limestone, forming part of the circular boundary 
of the original orchestra, somewhat to the south of the later orchestra. 
Of the fifth century is a portion of a straight wall, which was probably 
part of the supporting wall of the earlier auditorium. The great bulk 
of the foundations and walls belong to the Lycurgus theatre erected, 
as we have seen, in the fourth century. The remains of the stone pro- 
scenium are of [lellenistic times. Worthy of note, also, are the Roman 
foundations under Nero and what survives of the stage erected under 
Phaedrus. 

The auditorium was built on the slope of the Acropolis, which served 
as an elevation for the tiers of seats. Yet artificial substructions were 
necessary. These retaining-walls consisted of two stout walls in parallel 
lines, with cross-walls at intervals, the intervening space being filled in 
with dirt. These walls are of considerable strength and thickness, the 
outer being of Piraeus limestone, the inner of conglomerate. The two 
wings of the auditorium are terminated by two walls of unequal length, 
the eastern being about 111 feet, the western only 88 feet. The unsym- 
metrical circumference of the auditorium is due to the conformation of 
the ground. Side entrances or paraskenia between the south walls of the 
auditorium gave admittance to spectators and performers. 

The inside boundary is a semicircle, with its two sides prolonged. The 
distance between the inside corners is 72 feet. The interior consisted of 
a series of stone seats, with marble chairs in the front row, rising tier 
above tier to the bounding walls of the theatre. All that remain are from 
twenty to thirty rows at the bottom and portions of a few rows at the top. 
The curve of the seats did not correspond to the curve of the orchestra. 
Fifty-eight of the sixty-seven marble seats originally in the front row 
remain. Behind the line of marble seats, after an interval of about 
three feet, began the first of the ordinary tiers of seats, which continued 
in the same style to the limits of the auditorium. The seats were about 
fifteen inches in height ; lines cut in the stone indicate the space devoted 
to each person. Fourteen passages, running in divergent lines like the 
spokes of a wheel from the orchestra to the outside boundary, two being 
along the bounding walls, divided the auditorium into thirteen sections 
called kerkides. In addition to the vertical aisles, the auditorium was 
divided into three parts by two curved longitudinal passages called diazo- 
mata. Only the upper diazoma is now recognizable ; it is about fifteen 


264 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


feet wide. Dr. Dérpfeld calculates that the theatre would comfortably 
accommodate about 17,000 spectators. 

The circular orchestra is not only the catherine but also the ideal 
centre of the Greek theatre. The present orchestra occupies the identical 
site of the orchestra of Lycurgus, but it appears as it was after consid- 
erable changes were made in the time of Nero, who limited its extent to 
the south by erecting a stage the front of which was on a line connect- 
ing the two corners of the auditorium. A marble pavement was put on the 
orchestra, which was previously of solid earth. The gutter bounding the 
orchestra, intended to drain off the water from the auditorium, dates from 
Lycurgus. The pavement consists of slabs of Pentelic and Hymettus marble, 
variegated with strips of a reddish marble. In the centre the marble is 
arranged in a large rhomboidal figure, with a circular depression in the 
centre, intended to receive the altar of Dionysus. A marble balustrade sur- 
rounded the orchestra, and the gutter was covered over with slabs of marble. 
The width of the orchestra is about 75} feet ; and its depth from the stage- 
front of Phaedrus to the front row of spectators is about 58} feet. 

The stage buildings constitute the third and last division of the Greek 
theatre. The term for these was skené; originally the tent or booth in 
which the single actor of the Thespian period prepared for the perform- 
ance, the word continued in use to express the large and elaborate stage 
buildings of later periods. 

The skené of Lycurgus had as the principal room a large rectangular 
hall, the roof of which was perhaps borne by interior columns, with a 
total length of about 152 feet, and depth of about 21 feet. At each end 
were two projecting wings facing north, 23 feet by 16} feet, called para- 
skenia. The space between the wings was about 66 feet. The central part 
and the wings were adorned with a fagade of Doric columns, of which 
there are remains. The total height of the columns, architrave, triglyph 
frieze, and cornice was about 13 feet. A provisional proscenium was put 
up between the skené and the orchestra. In the Lycurgus theatre there 
was no trace of a logeion. The orchestra drawn as a complete circle just 
touched the front line of the paraskenia. For about three centuries the 
stage buildings of Lycurgus remained unchanged. At length in Hellenistic 
times a stone proscenium was erected, the foundations of which can be 
traced ; its top formed a podium or platform about 15 feet high and 
9 feet deep. Also the paraskenia were drawn in a few feet. 

The foundations of the skené and proscenium of Nero’s reconstruction 
can be traced on the plan, as well as the paraskenia to right and left. He 


THE ACROPOLIS 265 


also built a logeion extending forward from the skené to the line indicated 
on the plan. Of this the existing sculptured marble blocks formed the 
facade. These have been cut down about five inches, so that the stage of 
Nero was about five feet, the usual height of a Roman logeion. As stated, 
this stage was in the third or fourth century moved forward about eight 
yards and lowered by Phaedrus, so as to stretch across the orchestra between 
the inner corners of the two wings of the auditorium. The western half of 
the front of this stage, adorned with four groups of figures in high relief, 
is preserved. 


EXCURSUS VII. THE ACROPOLIS 


The Athenian Plain is triangular in shape, extending in a southwesterly 
direction from Mt. Pentelicus to the sea. Mt. Parnes and its spur Aega- 
leus form the north and northwest side of the triangle, Pentelicus the apex, 
Hymettus the south and southeast side, and the Saronic Gulf the base. 
Down the centre of the plain there stretches a range of hills, now called 
Tourko Vouni, forming the watershed of the Cephisus and the Ilissus, and 
terminating in the lofty peak of Lycabettus (900 feet). Nearly a mile to 
the southwest, and separated from Lycabettus by a broad valley, lies a 
precipitous rock, about 512 feet above the sea and 250 feet above the sur- 
rounding plain. This rock is the Acropolis of Athens. 

Geologically considered, the rock consists of a coarse semi-crystalline 
limestone with which red schist is mixed. Its form is very irregular and 
its surface jagged and broken. The surface of the rock is by no means a 
flat table-land surrounded by precipitous sides. In its long axis from west 
to east there is from the Propylaea to the Parthenon a rise of nearly forty 
feet, so that the capitals of the columns of the one are about on a line 
with the bases of the columns of the other. The conformation of the 
surface is largely artificial. The seemingly level surface from north to 
south is due to the numerous fillings-in that have been made from time 
to time. The length from west to east is about 328 yards, the width from 
north to south about 148 yards. 

Grottoes and caverns and projecting cliffs abound on three precipitous 
sides of the rock, while the fourth descends in a terraced slope. The north 
side especially contains prominent cliffs and deep hollows. Starting from 
the northeast corner and coming west there is a remarkable line of outly- 
ing rocks containing numerous small grottoes used in antiquity as niches 
for shrines and votive offerings. Further west is a long cavern, with under- 
ground steps from the Erechtheum above, which has been identified as the 


266 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Sanctuary of Aglaurus. Toward the northwest are the Long Cliffs, called 
Maxpat. These form the scene of the early legends embodied in the Ion 
of Euripides, and embrace the grotto of Pan, the grotto of Apollo, and 
the ancient spring Clepsydra. 

At the eastern side, the rock runs out in two bold projections like 
natural bastions; the space between has been in great part artificially 
filled up. The largest of all the caves is to be found on this side; how it 
was utilized has not been definitely determined. The southern side, pre- 
cipitous at the east end, slopes gradually westward forming three terraces, 
First are found the sacred precinet of Dionysus and the theatre, with the 
choregic monument of Thrasyllus above on a projecting rock. Westward, 
on the lowest terrace, are the Odeum of Herodes Atticus and the Colonnade 
of Eumenes ; on the middle terrace is the precinct of Asclepius and still 
higher is a small terrace with the shrines of Ge, Demeter, and perhaps 
other deities. The west side slopes gradually toward the Areopagus, and 
forms the natural approach to the Acropolis. 

The history of the Acropolis falls naturally into eight periods : 

A. Primitive Athens. — Relics of the Stone Age indicate that the Acro- 
polis was the abode of man from an inconceivably remote period. Myce- 
naean remains are extensive; the Acropolis takes rank as a Mycenaean 





citadel along with Tiryns and Mycenae, and as Thucydides? states, «* what 
is now the citadel was the city.’’ Cecrops is the first mythical king, who is 
supposed to have migrated from Egypt and to have established himself on 


> 


the rock with his retainers. Erechtheus is the next king of prominence, 
who dwelt in his prehistoric palace, wherein was the shrine of Athena. 
The worship of Zeus, Athena, and Poseidon was already established. 
Finally came the Tonians, Aegeus and his son Theseus ; the latter consoli- 
dated the twelve Attic townships into his famous synoikismos, and the 
Acropolis became the centre of the political life of Attica.? 

B. The Epoch of Pisistratus. — With King Codrus (1068 B.c.) the his- 
torical period of Athenian history is supposed to begin, but we hear almost 
nothing of the Acropolis until the time of Pisistratus. The old pediment 
reliefs in the Acropolis Museum prove conclusively that long before his 
time there existed on the Acropolis temples of Athena and other deities. 
The tyranny of Pisistratus and his sons is a most momentous period in 
the history of the. Acropolis. Here they took up their residence, and 
strengthened the fortifications. The finds of archaic sculptures, and of the 

1 Thueydides, ii, 15, discussed in Excursus III. Cf. Miss Harrison, Primitive Athens 
as described by Thucydides, Cambridge, 1906, 


THE ACROPOLIS 267 


columns and pediment sculptures of the Old Athena Temple, embellished 
by Pisistratus, indicate the attention paid to art under this enlightened 
tyranny. Sculptors and architects were summoned from a distance to 
assist the native artists in their work. This epoch naturally closes with 
the sack by the Persians in 480 B.c., when temples were burnt, votive _ 
sculptures were thrown down and broken, and general havoc was wrought 
on the Acropolis. 

C. The Periclean Age. — After the victory of Salamis and the recogni- 
tion of Athens as the foremost state of Hellas, the Athenians undertook 
to rebuild their ruined city in a manner adequate to their increasing im- 
portance. Cimon and Themistocles began the movement to make the 
Acropolis a fit dwelling-place for the goddess Athena. The fortifications 
of the citadel were extended and strengthened ; the surface was leveled 
up by filling in the hollow spaces with the débris of the Persian sack. A 
new portal or entrance-way was begun and the colossal bronze Athena 
of Phidias was set up. Then followed the golden age of Athens under 
Pericles (461-429 B.c.), who wished the Acropolis to become the con- 
crete expression of the greatness of the Athenian empire. Phidias was his 
chief adviser in carrying out his plans. The results were the building of 
(1) the Parthenon (447-438 B.c.), by the architects Ictinus and Callicrates ; 
(2) the Propylaea, with Mnesicles as architect (437-452 B.c.); (3) the temple 
of Athena Nike, planned 450 B.c. but probably not built until after the 
Propylaea; (4) the Erechtheum — doubtless planned by Pericles, as his 
building operations were interrupted by the Peloponnesian War, but not 
erected until 409-395 B.c. 

D. The Acropolis in Hellenistic Times. — From the death of Pericles 
(429 B.c.) to the battle of Chaeronea (338 B.c.) the Acropolis underwent 
no material change. From that date its history is involved in the history 
of the foreign patrons and foes of Athens. From the close of the third 
century the Acropolis profited greatly by the gifts of foreign benefactors. 
King Attalus I of Pergamum (241-197 B.c.) made many dedicatory gifts, 
especially the groups commemorating his victory over the Gauls ; Antio- 
chus Epiphanes of Syria (175-164 B.c.), who began rebuilding the Olym- 
pieum, hung a Gorgon’s head as an apotropaion on the south wall; and 
Eumenes IT (197-159 n.c.) of Pergamun erected the colonnade bearing 
his name, between the two theatres on the southern slope. 

E. The Acropolis under the Romans and the Byzantines. — Rome, recog- 
nizing the intellectual preéminence of Athens, took pride in adorning the 
city. A circular temple of Rome and Augustus was built to the east of the 


268 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Parthenon about the beginning of the Christian era. M. Vipsanius Agrippa 
was honored with an equestrian statue to the left of the approach to the 
Propylaea, the pedestal of which is still standing. The marble steps leading 
up to the Acropolis probably date from this time. Hadrian (117-138 a.p.), 
_ the most generous of Athenian patrons, adorned the theatre with statues, 
and completed the Olympieum, but does not seem to have devoted especial 
attention to the Acropolis. The acceptance of Christianity by the Roman 
emperors and their changed attitude toward paganism contributed largely 
to the mutilation of the Acropolis. Theodosius IT (408-450) is supposed 
to have removed the gold and ivory image of Athena; in 435 he issued a 
decree commanding heathen temples to be torn down or converted into 
churehes. The Parthenon, in consequence of this policy, became in the 
latter part of the fifth or the early part of the sixth century the church of 
St. Sophia, and extensive changes were made in the interior. The name 
was later changed to the church of the Mother of God. The Erechtheum 
suffered a similar fate. Of the fortunes of Athens between the sixth and 
twelfth centuries, very little is known. 

F. The Acropolis under the ranks and Florentines. — On the conquest of 
Constantinople by the Crusaders in 1204, Boniface, Marquis of Mont- 
ferrat, obtained the sovereignty of Hellas, with the title of King of Thes- 
salonica. The following year he appeared in Athens with his victorious 
Burgundians and Lombards, and his vassal, Otho de la Roche, was installed 
as Duke of Athens. The Greek churches on the Acropolis became Latin, 
but we know nothing of other changes on the Acropolis made by Otho and 
his descendants, who held the city from 1205 to 1311; nor under their suc- 
cessors, the usurping Catalans, who were in power for the next twenty 
years ; nor during the Sicilian domination, when the city was governed by 
regents of Frederick of Aragon and his successors. 

In 1387 Athens fell into the hands of the Florentine Nerio Acciajuoli, 
Lord of Corinth. Nerio took up his residence in the Propylaea, which, 
under him or his suecessor Antonio, was transformed into a castle. The 
six Doric columns of the west portico were joined by a wall, with one 
entrance, and the four side doors of the portal were walled up, thus 
forming a large vestibule. The Pinacotheca was turned into executive 
offices, and another story was built above the entablature. At the same 
time the huge tower was built on the southwest wing from blocks of this 
wing and from neighboring buildings —a tower that long remained one of 
the most picturesque features in the Acropolis. This period was, in conse- 
quence, not favorable to the preservation of monuments. 


THE ACROPOLIS 269 


G. The Acropolis under the Turks. — In 1456 Franco, last duke of 
Athens, after two years’ heroic defense, surrendered the Acropolis to 
Omar, general of Mohammed IT, who had conquered Constantinople in 
1453. The Propylaea became the residence of Dasdar Aga, the Turkish 
governor. The Sultan Mohammed, who himself visited Athens in 1459, 
at first treated Athens with great moderation, even letting the Parthenon 
remain a Christian church, but after an insurrection against him he ruled 
with great severity and in 1460 had the Parthenon converted into a mosque. 
The Turks made but few changes in the building, merely removing the 
sacred image of the Virgin, whitewashing the walls, on which were pic- 
tures of saints, and building a minaret in the southwest corner. For nearly 
two centuries we hear alinost nothing of the Acropolis. At length, in 1656, 
lightning struck a heap of powder, stored by Isuf Aga the commander in 
the east court of the Propylaea in preparation for cannonading a Christian 
church on the morrow. A frightful explosion followed, killing Isuf, and 
demolishing a large portion of the Propylaea. The architrave was shat- 
tered, the rich ceiling fell, columns were thrown down, and the portal was 
reduced almost to its present condition. 

In 1674 the Marquis de Nointel, French Ambassador at Constantinople, 
had drawings made of the pediment sculptures and frieze of the Parthe- 
non, which are usually attributed to the artist, Jacques Carrey. About 
1676 Spon, the antiquarian, and Wheler, the naturalist, visited Athens, and 
the accounts of their journey, appearing in 1678 and 1682, are impor- 
tant sources of information about the Acropolis at this period. In 1686 
drawings of the Parthenon were made by French officers under Gravier 
d’Ortiéres. 

In 1687 the Venetian commander, Francesco Morosini, laid siege to the 
Acropolis, placing cannon on the Areopagus, the Museum hill, and the 
Pnyx. A Turkish deserter gave information that the Parthenon was being 
used by the Turks as a powder magazine. The guns were aimed at the 
Parthenon : and on Friday, the 26th of September, 1687, at half past seven, 
the Parthenon of Pericles was rent in twain. For two days and nights 
a fearful conflagration continued. On October 3 the Turkish garrison 
capitulated, but the Acropolis was reoccupied in April, 1688, by the Turks, 
who were not again dislodged from their possession of the citadel until 
1822, when they were compelled to surrender to the Greek insurgents. The 
Greek garrison on the Acropolis was forced in 1827 to capitulate to the 
Turks, who did not finally depart from it until 1835, the year in which 
Prince Otho of Bavaria was proclaimed King of Greece. 


270 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


A few important archaeological events occurred during this interval. In 
1750 Stuart, the painter, and Revett, painter and architect, visited Athens, 
under the auspices of the Society of the Dilettanti, and in 1762 appeared 
the first volume of their «+ Antiquities of Athens,’? which marks the begin- 
ning of the scientific study of Athenian monuments. In 1765 the second 
expedition of the Society of the Dilettanti was sent out. In 1790 appeared 
the second volume of the «+ Antiquities of Athens.’’ In 1801 Lord Elgin, 
British Ambassador to the Sublime Porte, removed to London almost all 
the frieze, a number of metopes, and nearly all the extant pediment sculp- 
tures of the Parthenon, a caryatid and column of the Erechtheum, and 
various smaller marbles, which were finally placed in the British Museum 
and are now universally known as « the Elgin Marbles.”’ 

H. The Acropolis and the New Greek Kingdom. — In 1835, upon the re- 
moval of the Greek government from Nauplia to Athens, the Acropolis 
was delivered over to King Otho, with appropriate ceremonies, and forever 
ceased to be a citadel. The following dates are important for archaeolog- 
ical work since done : — 

1833. First excavations, by private subscription. 

1835, Ludwig-Ross, Conservator of Antiquities, removed the fortifications, 
rebuilt the Niké temple, and cleared the west front of the Propylaea. 

1836. Pittakis, Ross’ successor, completed the clearing of the Propylaea, and 
laid bare the foundations of the Erechtheum. 

1853. The Beulé Gate and marble stairway were cleared. 

1862. Excavations by a Prussian Expedition consisting of Bétticher, Curtius, 
and Strack. 

1885. Excavations of the Greek Archaeological Society. 

1899-1905. Partial restoration of the Parthenon and the Erechtheum. 


EXCURSUS VIII. THE PROPYLAEA! 


The Propylaea, the great portal of the Acropolis, was built by the archi- 
tect Mnesicles on the foundations of an earlier gateway ;? it was begun in 
the archonship of Euthymenes (437-436 B.c.), and was never completed, 
as the work was interrupted by the Peloponnesian War. The sum ex- 
pended on it was said to be 2012 talents, or something over $2,000,000 
(see Harpocr. and Suid. s. v. rporvAaa ; Plut. Pericles, 13; Diod. 12, 40; 
ef. Thue. 2, 13). It was always regarded, along with the Parthenon, as 

1 See Dorpfeld’s restoration of the ground plan of the Propylaea, given in 
Fig. 3, p. 273. 

2 See Weller, C. H., ‘‘The Pre-Periclean Propylaea on the Acropolis of Athens,” 
A. J. A. viii (1904), 33-70. 


THE PROPYLAEA 271 


one of the glories of Athens (Dem. 22, 13; 25, 207; Plut. de glor. Ath. 
7, 8; Aeschin. 2, 105; Dio Chrys. Or. 2, vol. I, 27, ed. Dindorf, etc.). 
Fragments of inscriptions giving accounts of moneys expended are extant 
(C.1L.A. I, Nos. 314, 315; IV, No. 315 a, b, ©; Jahn-Michaelis, p. 39). 

The approach to the Propylaea is through an ancient gate between two 
quadrangular towers. This gate is known as the Beulé Gate, because it 
was in 1853 discovered and excavated by the French archaeologist Beulé, 
who freed it from the Turkish bastions that previously concealed it. 
Dr. Doérpfeld has shown that materials for the gate were taken from a 
choregic monument of Nicias, dating from the archonship of Neaechmus, 
320-319 p.c. He thinks the monument was removed from its original site 
at the time of the building of the Odeum of Herodes Atticus, between 160 
and 177 A.p., and that the gate was most probably built soon after. Pass- 
ing through the gate, we observe the remains of a great marble staircase 
72 feet in width. The staircase and the towers facing the gate date from 
the first half of the first century after Christ. The staircase probably 
replaced a winding approach going back to primitive times. On the left 
is the pedestal of the statue of Agrippa; on the right is the huge bastion, 
on which rests the temple of Athena Nike. 

To understand the plan of the Propylaea let us imagine first of all a 
cross-wall running north and south between two parallel walls, which it 
meets at right angles. The cross-wall is 59 feet in length, and is pierced 
by five gateways, the central of which is 24 feet 2 inches high by 15 feet 
8 inches wide; the two on either side of this are 17 feet 8 inches high 
by 9! feet wide; and the two extreme gateways are 11 feet 3 inches high 
by 4 feet 9 inches wide. Through the middle gateway ran the road for 
processions ; the four side gateways were approached by a flight of five 
steps, four of marble, the fifth of black Eleusinian stone. 

At their western and eastern extremities the cross-walls have placed 
before them porticoes of six Doric columns. The*outer or western portico 
is very deep, measuring 59 feet in width by 49 feet in depth. Besides the 
six Dorie columns along the front, we have at right angles to them two 
rows of three Ionic columns each, flanking the central passage through the 
portico to the middle gateway, and supporting originally the marble roof 
ornamented with golden stars, the wonder of ancient travelers. The roof is 
gone, and all the Ionic columns have lost their capitals. The inner portico 
facing east is of the same width, but is very shallow, being only 19 feet 
deep. Five of the six Doric columns fronting it retain their capitals, and 
two are united by an architrave block. 


272 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


This is the main portion of the structure. But the whole breadth of 
rock here is 178 feet, whereas what we have already described takes up only 
about 60 feet. Dr. Dérpfeld has reconstructed the ground plan of Mnesicles 
to cover the field, though only a portion of the subordinate sections of the 
Propylaea was completed. 

Adjoining the main portico at right angles to it north and south, two 
wings were planned, only one of which, however, was completed. The 
northwest wing consists of a chamber nearly square, being 35 feet 3 inches 
wide by 29 feet 5 inches deep, with a portico on its southern side, 15 feet 
deep, fronted by three Doric columns between antae. 

Above the columns is an architrave with a plain frieze of triglyphs and 
metopes. The main chamber was lighted by a door 14 feet high by 9} feet 
wide and by two small windows. This chamber was the ancient Pinaco- 
theca or picture gallery. 

The southwest wing, as we have it, consists of merely a portico facing 
north with no rear chamber. The front consisted of three Doric columns 
between antae, corresponding exactly to the front of the northwest portico. 
Yet the rear wall stops not opposite the northwest anta, but the third col- 
umn, thus leaving the anta stranded. This is evidence that the architect 
has made a change in his plans, and Dr. Dérpfeld has endeavored to re- 
cover the original design by a study of the architectural details, especially 
the antae. His conclusion is that Mnesicles contemplated for the south- 
west wing a structure of the same dimensions as the opposite wing, but with 
this difference : the chamber with its portico was to be entirely open to 
the west facing the Nike temple, and instead of a wall as in the northwest 
wing, four columns between two antae should face west. The difference of 
plan was due to the fact that the Pinacotheca abutted on a precipice, while 
the southwest wing could serve as a colonnade before the Nike temple. 

Besides the two western wings Dr. Dérpfeld has shown from a study of 
architectural details tlt the original plan provided also for two eastern 
wings. Thus, the anta at the northeast corner of the east portico is double, 
thus calling for a row of columns running north, as well as the extant row 
running south. The eastern wall of the northwest wing juts beyond the 
rest of the building. If continued to the Acropolis wall it would furnish 
the western wall of the northeast colonnade. 

Similar arguments prove that a colonnade of like dimensions was pro- 
jected as the southeast wing of the Propylaea. But these great ideas were 
never carried out, most likely on account of the outbreak of the Pelopon- 
nesian War, and the consequent lack of funds. 


VAVTAdOUT AHL ‘E ‘OT 































































ae kee a 
a Stee ee ee 
= a Sat Se; goin 
ae ed tee J an vote 
Disa e 5 
Piste Mp, yi ‘ Noe rae : 
(ease ese = 
a arc * EE Tle ee eee 
ONIA *AM'S LES pr aye oie ©. 
y aoe / 
aaLoadygud A) Oe 5 oad a Y 
VI cu ayy = AINE (aNAHLONVNId) 
LSAMHLIOS, 

















ONTIM LSVAHLUON 
y Y Wy Hy 


ALATAW PO 

















LO 
Vb 



















































































+e, axvuo y 
ay ‘ y 
e fe) 
: Yay j Nuas]o'aouyt 
eS Uy 
’ y Ee 
PAY a : O ACERS OL Lo 
ta iy Ws a \ Uh al 
y ISVAHLAOS y s USVAHIION 
Wy ‘ see Cees » y ‘aganvuolaaoarotd 
YAMKVHY GaLoarodd 5 Gaal it 
j 3 COLL 
Y 4 STIL ELLE a: 
2Mlle smmeY, Yee | yp : ‘<z 
y Vid)” UAAWVHO Uy au Y 
% Ler Yj Y 
y 
ty Z 4, 
TONIO‘Ud SINALAV AO AOVAUAL oO y Wy 
a ee 














273 


274 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


EXCURSUS IX. THE TEMPLE OF ATHENA NIKE 


The temple which Pausanias (1, 22, 4 : 3,15, 7; 5, 26, 6) ascribes to 
Wingless Victory is more appropriately styled the temple of Athena Nike, 
that is, Athena in the character of Victory (Harpocr. and Suid. s.v. Niky 
’A@nva; Soph. Philoct. 134; Eustath. on Hom, Il. ®, 410; C.I.A. I, 
p. 88 f., No. 189 a; II, Nos. 163, 471). Victory was regularly personi- 
fied with wings in Greek art. As Athena is always represented wingless 
it is natural that here too, though under a special type, she should 
be wingless. 

The temple has had an interesting modern history. It was seen and 
described by Wheler in 1676. It was pulled down by the Turks, about 
1687, and the material was used in making a battery on the site. In 1835 
the temple was discovered by Ross, Schaubert, and Hansen, who rebuilt it 
as it now stands. The roof is almost gone, and the gables are wanting. 
Yet the temple is fairly well preserved. 

The temple rests on a massive bastion 26 feet high to the south of the 
staircase. The material is Pentelic marble. The temple is of the Ionic 
order, amphiprostyle tetrastyle. It rests on a base of three steps, the stylo- 
bate being 27 feet 2 inches long from east to west by 18 feet 31 inches 
broad from north to south. The height of the columns including base and 
capital is 13 feet 4 inches; the diameter, 1 foot 10 inches; the shaft of 
each column is of a single block of marble, with 24 flutes. The height of 
the entablature is 3 feet 8} inches. The frieze, 86 feet in length and 
1 foot 51 inches high, sculptured in high relief, runs all round the temple. 
The cella is 16 feet long; the entrance was between two pillars connected 
with the antae by a balustrade. 

The date of the temple has been long disputed: some archaeologists 
attributed it to the Cimonian period, others to the Age of Pericles, others 
to the middle of the Peloponnesian War. An inscription discovered a few 
years ago by Cavvadias, and dating probably about 450 B.c., calls for the 
construction of a gate, a temple, and an altar of marble, according to the 
specifications of the architect Callicrates. Both Dérpfeld and Cavvadias 
think that the temple referred to can be no other than that of Nike. 
They hold that this temple was actually built soon after the middle of the 
century. The style of the sculptures and architectural refinements strongly 
contradicts this view, as they point rather to the period after the Parthenon 
and the Propylaea. It is likely that the decree of 450 B.c. was not imme- 
diately carried out and that the temple was erected after the Propylaea had 


THE PARTHENON 


bo 


T5 


been begun, if not completed. See "Ed. ’Apy. 1897, 174 ff.; A. M. XXII 
(1897), 226 ff.; Judeich, 200 ff. 

The Ionic frieze was sculptured in high relief. The scene portrayed on 
the east front was an assembly of gods, with Athena in the midst ; on 
the other three sides are scenes of battle, Greeks fighting with Persians 
on the north and south sides, Greeks against Greeks on the west side. A 
portion of the frieze was carried off by Lord Elgin, and is in the British 
Museum ; it has been replaced by a terra-cotta replica. Within the temple, 
says Pausanias (3, 15,7), there was an ancient wooden image representing 
Athena wingless, with a pomegranate in her right hand, and a helmet in 
her left. Round the three precipitous sides of the temple along the edge 
of the bastion ran a breast-high parapet of marble slabs, with reliefs on 
the outer surface. A number of these slabs are preserved in the Acropolis 
Museum, One represents a winged Victory kneeling upon an ox, about 
to plunge a knife into its body; another, two Victories leading a cow ; 
a third, a Victory tying her sandal. The reliefs are renowned especially 
for the graceful proportions of the figures, and the delicate treatment of 
the drapery. 


EXCURSUS X. THE PARTHENON 


The Parthenon is situated on the highest part of the Acropolis, about 
half way between its eastern and western limits, but much nearer the 
southern than the northern wall. It has suffered much in the passing 
centuries. There remain the stylobate complete ; the double rows of col- 
umns at the two ends, and much of the colonnade on the northern and 
southern sides, with the exception of the central portions ; the entablature 
at the eastern and western ends ; most of the west pediment and a portion 
of the east pediment; and the walls of the west cella and portico, with 
only portions of the rest of the walls. 

The foundations, which are very deep at the southeast corner, are the 
foundations of an earlier temple never erected, which have been extended 
to meet the change of form adopted for the new temple. This substructure 
is 250 feet long by 105 feet broad, while the stylobate of the Parthenon is 
228 feet long by 101 feet broad, its proportions being as 4to 9. Dr. Dérpfeld 
at first ascribed this earlier construction to Cimon (A.M. XVII, 157 ff-), 
but at length after a closer study of the foundations he has carried back the 
origin of the building to pre-Persian times, basing his theory on a study 
of the marks of fire on the stones. These led him to the conclusion that 
the scaffolding was standing when the Persian sack of the Acropolis took 


276 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANITAS 


place, and he now ascribes the inauguration of the undertaking to the new 
democracy founded by Cleisthenes shortly before the Persian War. This 
theory well accords with the extension and embellishment of the Old 
Temple of Athena. See A.M. XXVII (1902), 382 ff. The Periclean 
Parthenon took over the foundations of the earlier building, but adapted 
them to its change of form and dimensions. 

The Parthenon was built to be a concrete expression of the glory and 
power of Athens incident to the rise in its fortunes as a result of its vic- 
tories in the Persian Wars. Pericles was the father of the idea, and 
Phidias was his counselor, Inscriptions show that the present Parthenon 
was begun in 447 B.c. See A.M. XVII (1892), 158 fe B CoHne Sci (1889), 
174 ff. It was so far completed that the gold and ivory statue of Athena 
was dedicated at the Panathenaic festival in 438 B.c. (Schol. Ar. Pax, 605). 
The architects were Ictinus and Callicrates, but the general supervision 
was exercised by Phidias, who made the gold and ivory statue (Plut. 
Pericles, 13; Strabo, 9, pp. 395, 896; Paus. 8, 41, 9). 

Although in inscriptions the name Parthenon was restricted to the west 
chamber, it became in time the popular designation of the whole temple. 
Demosthenes was the first who is known to have used it thus. See Dem. 
22, 76. Cf. [Dicaearchus] Descriptio Graeciae, 1 (Geogr. Gr. Min., ed. 
Miller, 1, p. 98); Rhet. Gr., ed. Walz. 7, p. 4; Strabo, 9, pp. 395, 396 ; 
Plut. Pericles, 13; Demetrius, 23; Philostratus, Vit. Apollon, 2, 10. 

The Parthenon is of the Doric order, octostyle peripteral. Three steps 
run all round the building. Upon the stylobate rises the temple, with 
eight columns to the front and rear and seventeen on the sides, the first 
known example of this arrangement. The average height of the col- 
wnns is 34} feet ; their lower diameter, 6 feet 3 inches; the upper, 4 feet 
10 inches. The flutes of the columns are 20 in number. The capitals 
of the columns consisted of the cushion-shaped echinus, and the abacus 
or plinth. 

The architrave consisted of a series of three blocks of marble placed 
beside each other from the centre of one column to that of the next, about 
4} feet in height. The triglyph frieze rose above this to a like height, the 
metopes of which were adorned with sculptures in high relief. Above the 
triglyph frieze at the east and west ends rose the pediments, the inclosing 
lines of which were at an angle of 18}° with the horizonal cornice. The 
top and bottom members of the pediment project, framing the tympanum, 
or field of the pediment, which recedes 3 feet from the inclosing cornice. 
The tympanum is 93 feet long, and 111 feet high in the centre. 














a ae Ke, Ls 
2 BT? aS AF BF EE OR KY O88 2 ED A UE ES PA CS OY 0D we oe 























tt 
He 
vy 
O} 
8 
























































i Ss Ee by 












































































































































































































































































































































--% 





‘ Hepbecteee tape ETT Veal Tit Vet ttt pei io 

: a ‘| fe R= aa =F Daiss|= PE T-4--F-F -F-F 4-4] 

‘ : : R I 

: [mall q Slealeals r ° 
; uy ent J SOT i mal in = F 
3 oO 5) = = 
PS RUT =f | * i S a £8 
is ee mH I S n . = +t EX 
i A O] | O | tive eran . =e Sz 
' mene = : “bP eprt al sea bat=4 papal t-te pt a] RS 
Helter 

: tHe 3 im 08 
: » . * 

: ie St ee ee 

: Lx et BB 

A 



































































































































Damm ww ww ew ee oe we eee ene ee nn ene ee een a ts GG, BF wenn nnn ene wens ne = ees oes = 2 = == =k 





FOUNDATIONS OF THE PARTHENON 


soe 


Fic 








278 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


The temple proper, as distinguished from the peristyle, formed a hand- 
some amphiprostyle temple of the Doric order, 194 feet long and 71 feet 
wide, with 6 columns at each end, 33 feet in height. All round the top of 
its outer walls, and above the architrave over these columns, ran a frieze, or 
sculptured belt, nearly 3 feet 4 inches high. 

The temple interior consisted of four parts, namely, the pronaos or 
eastern portico ; the naos or cella, being the eastern chamber 96 feet long 
and 63 feet wide ; the western chamber, called Parthenon in the restricted 
sense ; and the western portico, probably called the opisthodomos. The naos 
was also known as the Hekatompedos from the fact that its length, includ- 
ing the thickness of the partition wall (5} feet), is exactly equal to 100 
ancient Attic feet. 

The cella was divided longitudinally into three aisles by two rows of 
Doric columns. In the central aisle, on a spot marked by a quadrangular 
space of Piraeus limestone, towards the west end of the chamber, stood 
the chryselephantine statue of Athena. There was no door between the 
cella and the western chamber. The great door at the eastern entrance 
adinitting to the cella was about 16 feet wide and 33 feet high, and afforded 
sufficient light for the chamber. 

The architectural features of the exterior of the temple invited sculp- 
tural embellishment in three parts of the building, namely the metopes, 
the pediments, and the frieze; and when it was completed no other building 
was comparable to it in the extent and variety of its sculptures. 

The metopes are the flat slabs of marble between the triglyphs running 
round the building above the architrave. In the Parthenon all the ninety- 
two metopes were adorned with sculptures in high relief, representing 
usually single combats. The subject on the metopes of the east front is 
generally taken to be contests of Gods and Giants, on the west of Greeks 
and Amazons. The metopes on the south side had suffered comparatively 
little when Carrey drew them in 1674, and fifteen of the best of these 
are among the Elgin marbles. The metopes toward each end represented 
Lapiths and Centaurs, engaged in the struggle that ensued at the marriage 
feast of Pirithous, while the metopes in the middle of the series contained 
figures of stately women. The metopes on the north side had the same 
subject, but with the order of composition inverted. 

The pediments were adorned with sculptures in the round. Pausanias 
tells us that the scene represented on the eastern end was the birth of 
Athena, on the western the contest of Athena and Poseidon for the 
supremacy of Attica. The principle of composition in each case was a 


THE PARTHENON 279 


great central group, flanked on each side by secondary characters. The 
west pediment group, though now the greater wreck, is better known 
to us through the drawings ascribed to Carrey. The two contending 
deities were conceived as present on the Acropolis beside the actual 
olive tree and pool which they had created, and their charioteers and 
chariots are also present. The groups of interested spectators in the 
two wings have been variously interpreted, either as deified followers of 
Athena and Poseidon respectively, or as local heroes, or as personifica- 
tions of the mountains and coast of Attica. Of this group only one torso 
remains, usually known as the river-god Cephisus. The two mutilated 
figures still on the pediment are supposed to be Cecrops and one of his 
daughters. 

Of the east pediment we have no drawing to show what the great cen- 
tral group, now missing, was like. The great void in the centre, doubt- 
less, was occupied originally by the deities regarded as present at the 
birth of the goddess Athena from the head of her father Zeus. The 
two central figures are usually represented as Zeus seated, with Athena 
standing beside him, full grown and full armed. The arrangement of the 
two angle groups is known from Carrey’s drawing, and fortunately they are 
all preserved among the Elgin marbles. The scene is located on Mt. 
Olympus, and the extreme figures are Helios rising from the sea in the left 
angle and Selene descending behind the hills in the right. The reclining 
male figure next to Helios, popularly known as Theseus, is now generally 
regarded as the personification of Mt. Olympus. The three draped women 
in the left angle are generally identified as Horae, or as two Horae and Iris, 
the messenger goddess, and the three draped women in the right angle as 
the three Fates, appropriately present at a birth, or as Hestia, Ge and 
Thalassa (Waldstein), or as the three peculiarly Attic personifications of 
morning dew, Aglaurus, Herse, and Pandrosus (Murray). 

The frieze consisted of a band in low relief running along the walls of 
the temple and over the inner rows of six columns of the east and west 
ends, just beneath the roof of the peristyle. The total length was 522 feet 
10 inches, of which 240 feet 6 inches are among the Elgin marbles. The 
western frieze is still in situ. The height of the frieze was 3 feet 4 inches, 
and the average depth of the relief is 1} inches. The subject portrayed 
was the great Panathenaic procession. The west frieze represented the 
stage of preparation; the north and south portions that of progress ; and 
the east frieze the culmination of the procession. The slab just over the 
entrance to the temple represents the delivery of the sacred peplus to 


280 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


the high priest or chief magistrate, and on each side of this is a group of 
slabs representing the Olympic deities present on the Acropolis to witness 
the ceremony. 

Winckelmann’s characterization — ‘‘ noble naiveté and placid grandeur ’”’ 
aptly describes the art of the Parthenon sculptures. All the external 
decorations of the temple were intended to give honor to the goddess 
Athena, sublimely represented by the colossal gold and ivory image within 
the cella. 

Pausanias describes the image of Athena Parthenos in great detail. 
From him we learn that the goddess stood upright, clad in a tunic reach- 
ing to the feet; that on her breast was the head of Medusa and on her 
head a helmet adorned with gryphons and a sphinx ; that she held in 
one hand a Victory four cubits high, and in the other a spear, while at 
her feet was set a shield, and beside her spear a snake ; and that the birth 
of Pandora was represented on the pedestal. Pliny (N.H. 36, 18) adds 
some important particulars: «He wrought on the convex side of the 
shield the Battle of the Amazons, on the concave the Battle of the Gods 
and Giants, on the sandals the battle of the Lapiths and Centaurs... . 
On the basis the subject carved is what they call «the birth of Pandora,’ 
and the gods present at the birth are twenty in number.’’ From other 
passages and inscriptions (cf. Overbeck, Schriftquellen, pp. 645 ff.) we learn 
that the height of the image was twenty-six cubits, that the face, feet, 
and hands were of ivory, and the pupils of precious stones. In addition 
to these literary sources the following works of art add to our knowledge 
of the image, namely: the Varvakeion and Lenormant statuettes in the 
National Museum at Athens; the Strangford shield in the British Museum ; 
the Hermitage medallion at St. Petersburg, and various Athenian coins. 


EXCURSUS XI. THE ERECHTHEUM 


The temple generally known as the Erechtheum is situated on the 
northern side of the Acropolis, not far from the wall, in a slight depres- 
sion about half way between the east and west ends. 

As we observe from the study of the ground plan, the form of the 
Erechtheum is unique. The main structure is a quadrangular edifice 65} 
feet long and 37 feet wide, resting on a basis of three steps. This main 
building has three vestibules (zpooracves), on the east, north, and south, 
forming entrances to the temple. As the temple was on a slope, the stereo- 
bate of the north and west sides is about 9 feet lower than that of the south 


THE ERECHTHEUM 281 
and east sides. At the eastern end we have a portico lined with-six Ionic 
columns; at the northwest corner is a portico, with four lonie columns in 
front, and one on each side behind the corner column; and at the south- 
west corner is a small porch with the roof supported by six Korai or Carya- 
tides. The eastern portico, being fronted by six Ionic columns, gives the 
building the appearance of an Ionic hexastyle temple. 


At present the 
northernmost column is missing, having been carried off by Lord Elgin, 


















































N 
i 
‘y 
‘| 
ty CO! Qra® So 
a Ee CO 3 EL 
ue © J ATHENA TEM 
as 10 ro 30 “0 sobttectafuss 
o % 10 1 20” 
PRY a Tea) aes ee Ss at a Ba er eT I Po | 
Fie. 5, 





ERECHTHEUM AND OLD TEMPLE OF ATHENA 


The Tonic columns of the east portico are about 21 feet in diameter, 
and 22 feet high. The base consists of two convex moldings (tor/), sep- 
arated by a trochilus or hollow molding. The upper torus is provided with 
4 horizontal flutings. The shaft has 24 flutes separated by narrow fillets. 
As to the capital, the neck has a beaded molding and a frieze of pal- 


mettes; above this is an egg-and-tongue moldin 


g, and a plain band sup- 
porting the echinus or central cushion of the capital, which is adorned with 


282 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


flutes and beads; the volutes are strongly marked with a double channel, 
and above this is a narrow abacus, enriched with an egg-and-tongue mold- 
ing. The architrave consists of three horizontal members, as is usual in 
Tonic buildings, the second projecting a little beyond the first, and the 
third beyond the second. Above this is the frieze, about 2 feet in height, 
which ran completely round the building. The background is of black 
Eleusinian marble, to which were fastened figures sculptured in white 
marble. Owing to the mutilated condition of the fragments, the subject of 
the frieze has not been definitely determined. Stevenson, in A.J. A. X 
(1906), 47-71 [pl. vi-ix], has shown that the east wall was provided 
with Windows, contrary to the usage of Greek temples. 

The northwest portico is in the depression facing the north wall of the 
Acropolis. It is approached from the east by a flight of twelve steps, lead- 
ing down to a paved area. The porch is bordered by six Ionic columns, four 
on the front, and one on each side between the corner column and the anta 
of the wall. The columns are larger and more beautiful even than those 
of the east front, exhibiting much more ornamental carving. On them 
rested the architrave, the frieze, and the cornice. The beautiful doorway 
has been frequently imitated. It narrows slightly as it approaches the top. 
Noteworthy are the heavy door-jambs with their enriched moldings and 
carved rosettes; the lintel of a similar ornamental nature with an addi- 
tional molding on the top; the cornice with a richly carved band of orna- 
ment along its face; two carved brackets or consoles, one of which is 
now missing; and finally, above two courses of plain marble, a band of 
richly carved honeysuckle ornament and enriched molding forming a 
continuation of the capitals of the antae, immediately below the heavy- 
beamed and coffered ceiling. 

Along the southern wall, at the southwest corner, is a third portico, 
much smaller than the other two. The roof is supported by six figures of 
maidens somewhat larger than life, standing on a parapet 8} feet high, 
which incloses the porch. Inscriptions call these figures simply korai, 


> 


“ maidens,” and the portico is very properly styled “the portico of the 


b 


maidens.” However, the term caryatid has come to be regularly applied 
to female figures serving as supports in architecture (cf. Vitruv. 1, 1, 5). 
The figures are arranged four in front, and two at the sides behind each 
corner figure. Two of the figures have been restored ; one is a terra-cotta 
copy of the original carried off by Lord Elgin; the other three are the 
original figures in situ. The arms and hands of all six are missing. The 


figures form an admirable substitute for columns. The folds of the drapery 


THE ERECHTHEUM 283 


correspond to the flutings of a column; the rich masses of hair give an 
architectural roundness of outline similar to the echinus, so that the 
maidens seem fully equal to the burden they have to bear. 

At the western end there is not an opisthodomos, as is usual in Greek 
temples, but the fagade consists of a parapet of considerable height, on 
which rest four engaged columns, with rectangular windows in the inter- 
columniations. A small door in the wall admits to the western hall of 
the Erechtheum. 

In the interior of the building we have the foundations of a cross-wall 
running from north to south just east of the great doorway opening to the 
north porch. Further, there are indications of the existence of the founda- 
tions of a cross-wall, or, more probably, a row of columns, a little more 
than half way between the first cross-wall and the west end of the temple. 
Thus the building was divided into three parts which may be conveniently 
called the east cella, the west cella, and the west hall. The east cella was 
entered from the east, the west cella and hall from the north portico. 
There was also a door in the cross-wall, and a row of steps leading down 
into the west cella from the east cella. 

Under the north porch is a small crypt, entered from the interior of the 
building through a small door in the foundations of the north wall. The 
floor of the crypt is the native rock, and upon this are some irregular 
fissures which are supposed to be the marks shown in antiquity as those 
of Poseidon’s trident (Paus. 1, 26, 5; Apollod. 3, 14,1; Strabo, 9, p. 396). 
Some think the crypt may possibly have been the abode of the sacred ser- 
pent (Ar. Lysistr. 758; Hdt. 8, 41; Plut. Themistocles, 10). 

In the west wall is a huge block of marble, 5 feet in thickness, one end of 
which rests on the same foundations as the caryatid portico. Beneath the 
middle of this block is a vacant space, later filled in with rough masonry 
of mediaeval date. The purpose of the block was manifestly to support the 
weight of the southwest corner of the Erechtheum, so as to keep intact some 
object below it. The presumption is that here was the Cecropium — proba- 
bly a primitive vaulted tomb, mentioned in inscriptions (C.I.A. 1, 522, 2). 

Under the west hall are remains of a cistern, which was probably the 
@aracoa formed by Poseidon when he struck the rock with his trident 
(Hat. 8, 55). 

West of the Erechtheum we have indications of the boundaries of a 
sacred precinct, running westward about 100 feet. This inclosure was 
doubtless the Pandrosium, or precinct of Pandrosus, mentioned by Pau- 
sanias (cf. C.I.A. I, 322, ll. 44, 45). In this precinct was the sacred 


284 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


olive-tree of Athena, which sprang up in her contest with Poseidon, and, 
though burnt by the Persians, was found to have sprouted a cubit’s length 
on the following day. Cf. Hdt. 8,55; Philochorus, frag. 146 (Dion. Hal. de 
Din. 3); Apollod. 3, 14, 1, 2. 

Pausanias is our chief authority as to the uses of the building and 
the relative position of the various sacred objects which it contained. In 
spite of the arguments of Dr. Dérpfeld and of Miss Harrison, it seems 
certain that the Old Athena Temple did not exist in Pausanias’s time 
and that the whole of the text from 26, 6 to 27, 4 is a description of the 
building now known as the Erechtheum. 

It is altogether probable that by the phrase ofknua ’EpéxGeov Kadovjpevov 
Pausanias referred merely to the west cella and hall, not to the whole 
building. The word ’Epéx@eov occurs elsewhere only in Ps.-Plut. vit. x 
Or. p. 843 ©, where it refers apparently to the chamber dedicated to 
Erechtheus. This is the view of Michaelis and Furtwiingler. See also 
Schubart (Philol. 15, 885), who discusses Pausanias’s usage of the word 
oiknpa. The designation ’Epéxfeaov came to be used, however, for the whole 
building, just as did the term Parthenon for the greater temple. 

Pausanias’s description falls, therefore, into two parts, (1) the Krech- 
theum (1, 26, 5) or west cella and hall, (2) the naos of Athena Polias or the 
east cella (1, 26, 6-1, 27, 1). Adjacent was the sanctuary of Pandrosus (1, 
27,2). Now Pausanias speaks of the Erechtheum as double. In the west 
cella were doubtless (1) the altars to Poseidon-Erechtheus, to Butes, and to 
Hephaestus, and (2) the paintings of the Butadae; in the west hall was 
the salt well of Poseidon, or “the sea of Erechtheus” as it was also called 
(Apollod. 3, 14,1; Hdt. 8, 55; Paus. 8, 10, 4), and in the crypt beneath 
were shown the marks of Poseidon’s trident (cf. Strabo, 9, p. 396). Thence 
passing up the steps through the central door he entered the east cella, 
which was known as the naos of Athena Polias, where he saw chief of all 
(1) the old Athena agalma, (2) the lamp of Callimachus, and (3) various 
votive offerings. 

Such was the construction of the Krechtheum as it was left unfinished 
by its architect, and as it exists to-day. Its plan has puzzled archaeologists 
and architects of every period, for it is obviously anomalous. As in the 
case of the Propylaea, so in the case of the Erechtheum, it has been Dr. 
Dorpfeld’s! good fortune to reconstruct the complete design as it was prob- 
ably conceived in the mind of its architect. 


1 See Dorpfeld, ‘‘ Der urspriingliche Plan des Erechtheion,’’ A.M. xxix (1904), 
101 ff. and Taf. 6, reproduced above, p. 281. 


THE ERECHTHEUM 285 


Dr. Dérpfeld holds that the temple was intended to consist of two cellas 
each fronted by a pronaos. The east cella is styled on the plan « Athena- 
Polias Temple,” the west cella “ opisthodomos.” Between the east and west 
cellas is a building consisting of three chambers, bearing the designation 
« Poseidon-Erechtheus Temple.” The middle chamber of this central por- 
tion is approached by two porticoes —the well-known northwest porch and 
the caryatid porch to the south. Thus the temple is given a symmetrical 
though somewhat complex form. 

The complexity of form was occasioned by the fact that the temple 
was designed to replace both the Old Athena Temple and the old temple 
of Erechtheus with its manifold uses. Dr. Dérpfeld believes he has found 
traces of the old Poseidon-Erechtheus temple running diagonally under 
the western part of the new Erechtheum. The remains of the Old Athena 
Temple just to the south are well known. In supplanting the earlier tem- 
ples by a common sanctuary Pericles planned that the east cella of the 
Old Athena Temple should be replaced by the east cella of the combined 
structure, and the opisthodomos of the old temple by the opisthodomos of 
the new. The old Erechtheum was reproduced in the building with three 
chambers, between the two parts of the structure, that took the place of 
the Old Athena Temple. The two porches to the north and south formed 
entrances to the Erechtheum proper, and at the same time gave suitable 
recognition to the mark of Poseidon’s trident and the grave of Cecrops. 

The sublime conception of the architect was not to be carried out. The 
new temple was doubtless begun before the outbreak of the Peloponnesian 
War. When it was found to be impossible to carry out the plan in its 
entirety a compromise was effected. The east cella was completed ; two 
of the three chambers of the middle building were finished with the one 
to the west slightly reduced in size, and the western wall with its win- 
dows between engaged columns was given the form with which we are 
familiar. 

Such is the theory of Dr. Dorpfeld in regard to the building of the 
Erechtheum, For historical evidence on this subject we are chiefly in- 
debted to the famous Chandler inscription (C.I.A. I, 322), the date of 
which is 409 B.c. This inscription tells of the appointment of a commis- 
sion to examine into the state of the building in order to ascertain what 
was still necessary for its completion. It shows that the work was already 
far advanced, and in all probability the temple was completed during the 
following year. The temple described is spoken of as that “in which is 
the ancient image,” referring primarily to the east cella. 


286 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANIAS 


Xenophon (Hell. 1, 6, 1) states that the ancient temple on the Acro- 
polis was set on fire, the date being 406 B.c. This probably referred to 
the Erechtheum which had replaced the old temple. The damage was not 
repaired immediately, as it appears to have been still incomplete in 395 B.c. 
(C.I.A. II, No. 829), but it must have been finished by 376 B.c. (C.I.A. II, 
No. 672). In Christian times the Erechtheum was turned into a church, 
with the necessary changes in its internal arrangements. The Turks used 
it as a dwelling-house, and to make an extra room the columns of the north 
portico were walled up. The building underwent great damage during the 
siege of the Acropolis by the Turks in 1827. It was repaired to some ex- 
tent in 1838 and 1846, but in 1852 a storm blew down the engaged col- 
umns and the wall between them on the west end. 

Within the past few years extensive restorations have been made on 
the Erechtheum, in order to preserve intact what has survived to us from 
ancient times. 


EXCURSUS XII. THE OLD ATHENA TEMPLE 


In 1885-1886, during the excavations conducted by the Greek Archaeo- 
logical Society, in the rectangular space long regarded as a sacred precinct 
just south of the Erechtheum, the foundations of a large ancient temple 
were discovered and excavated. Dr. Dérpfeld, who superintended the 
excavations, soon identified these remains with the sanctuary of Athena 
that had been burnt by the Persians when they sacked the Acropolis in 
480 B.c., and styled it the “Old Athena Temple,” which has become its 
popular designation. Fortunately from time to time architrave blocks, 
drums of columns, broken statues, and other architectural and sculptural 
fragments, many of which were built into the north wall, have come to 
light, and have been identified as belonging to this temple. As a result of 
these discoveries, a rather complete reconstruction of the building in all 
essential details has been made by Dr. Dérpfeld and his associates. The 
first ground plan of the temple appeared in the Antike Denkmiler of 
1886. The results of the study of the architectural remains and of the 
fragments of sculpture preserved in the Acropolis Museum were given in 
the Athenische Mittheilungen of 1886 and succeeding years ; and a com- 
plete account of this pre-Persian Doric temple, with elaborate illustrations, 
is given in Wiegand-Schrader-Dérpfeld, Poros-Architektur der Akropolis, 
Liepzig 1904. In this excursus we sketch merely the results of nearly a 
score of years of study as presented by the authors of this work. 


THE OLD ATHENA TEMPLE 287 


The surface of the Acropolis where the temple was located was not 
naturally level, but sloped from southeast to northwest. Hence the site 
had to be artificially leveled. At the southeast corner the stylobate lay 
directly on the rock; on the northwest, however, foundation walls were 
built to the height of about ten feet; along the sides the height of the 
foundation walls steadily decreases from the northwest to the south and 
east, and their preservation is in proportion to their height. From a study 
of the ground plan! determined by the actual remains, we observe that 
there is a rectangular foundation wall surrounding the whole temple, on 
which rested the peristyle. Within this is a somewhat smaller rectangle 
which is divided by cross-walls into several compartments. At the east we 
have a rather narrow portico leading into the cella of the temple which is 
nearly square (334 ft. x 33 ft.); at the west, behind the portico, there is a 
somewhat larger chamber (38.3 ft. x 33 ft.) which contains two smaller 
rooms to the east, lying north and south of each other. The partition wall 
between the cella and the west chamber was without a door, suggesting 
that the former was for religious, the latter for secular purposes. From a 
study of the remains it is evident that we have here a temple about 100 
Attic feet in length and 41 feet in breadth, around which was built a colon- 
nade of the Doric order, with six columns at each end and twelve at each 
side, making it a hexastyle peripteral temple. Owing to its length the 
sanctuary was known as the Hekatompedon. 

The foundation walls of the temple are not all of the same material. 
The foundations of the colonnade, including the stylobate, are of lime- 
stone from Kard at the foot of Mount Hymettus; those of the temple 
proper, of the bluish limestone of the Acropolis. The remains of columns, 
architrave blocks, and triglyphs are of poros; the metopes and pediment 
blocks are of a white coarse-grained marble. There are similar differences 
in technique between the colonnade and the building it surrounds. Both 
the material and the workmanship show that the naos was an early tem- 
ple dating certainly not later than the seventh century, and that this 
primitive sanctuary of Athena was enriched with a colonnade and its 
marble embellishments during the supremacy of Pisistratus. 

Thanks to the discovery of Athenian sculptures hidden away in the 
-débris of the Acropolis after the Persian Wars, we can speak with definite- 
ness of the plastic adornment not ouly of the enlarged temple of Pisistratus 
but also of the simpler amphiprostyle temple that existed long before his 
time. We shall take up first sculptures of the pediments of the pre- 


Pisistratean cella. k 
1 See Fig. 5, p. 281. 


288 THE ATTICA OF PAUSANTIAS 


In the Acropolis Museum are several groups of highly colored poros 
pediment sculptures that undoubtedly belonged to primitive temples on 
the Acropolis. Certain of these are attributed by Wiegand and Schrader 
on good grounds to this earlier temple. The design of the western pediment 
fell into two parts. In one angle Heracles was represented as wrestling 
with the huge serpent Triton; the right-hand portion of the pediment was 
occupied by the strange figure with three human heads and bodies uniting 
in one snaky coil, extending to the end of the pediment, whose correct 
mythological name is supposed to be “« Typhon.” Yet he was no protago- 
nist, only an interested spectator. The centre of the pediment was doubt- 
less occupied by accessories, as the stem of a tree on which hung the bows 
and arrows and superfluous raiment of Heracles. 

The eastern pediment was even more gorgeous in its embellishment. 
It.may be briefly described as follows: Athena was seated in the apex; 
to her right was a seated and crowned figure which survives, and which 
must be regarded as a king or a god. The balancing figure to the left 
of the goddess is gone; the extant figure is usually called Zeus, but it 
was probably a subordinate god or a hero. Possibly Athena was repre- 
sented as seated ,between Poseidon and Erechtheus. In each angle there 
was a great snake, the one blue.and orange, the other a vivid emerald 
green, which were in all probability the two guardian snakes of the Acro- 
polis, sometimes identified with Cecrops the snake king and his daughter 
Pandrosus. 

When the colonnade was provided by Pisistratus, these rude poros sculp- 
tures were replaced by more imposing works in marble, and of these several 
figures of the group that were in the west pediment are in the Acropolis 
Museum. These consist of a colossal statue of Athena, and three figures of 
giants, besides other fragments, showing that the scene portrayed was the 
Battle of the Gods and Giants. Schrader concludes that the composition 
originally consisted of eight figures, of two of which we have no fragments 
whatever preserved. In the centre Athena bends over a fallen giant with 
the plume of his helmet grasped in her left hand. The two corners of the 
triangle were each filled by a giant, leaning forward with body supported 
on one knee and by one hand. As to the intervening parts between the 
centre and the extremities of the pediment, Schrader supplies to the right 
and left of Athena two groups consisting of a god standing and a giant 
fallen on one knee. The gods, probably Zeus and Heracles, rush from the 
centre against their adversaries who recoil toward the extremities. These 
eight figures would fairly occupy the space of the pediment. 


THE OLD ATHENA TEMPLE 289 


Herodotus, 8, 53-55 records the burning and mutilation of the Old 
Athena Temple by the Persians. A sixth-century inscription (C.I.A. IV, 
pp. 137 ff.) speaks of a temple known as the Hekatompedon, and contains 
a provision that the chambers shall be opened by the treasurers. Dr. Dérp- 
feld holds that the reference here is to the compartments of the western 
end of this temple, which in his opinion were used as a treasury, while 
the naos contained the wooden image of Athena that fell from heaven. 
After the Persian Wars the poros and marble blocks of the colonnade were 
used in repairing the north wall, but the temple itself was restored and 
was the principal sanctuary on the Acropolis until the completion of the 
Parthenon in 438 B.c. We have already considered Dr. Dorpfeld’s ground 
plan of the great marble temple which Pericles intended should replace 
the two poros temples of Athena and Erechtheus and embrace the holy 
“signs” and the grave of Cecrops. It is not known when the Old Athena 
Temple ceased to exist. Dr. Dorpfeld holds that the temple without the 
peristyle was restored shortly after the Persian War, serving as the princi- 
pal temple on the Acropolis until the completion of the Parthenon, and 
that it continued to exist until the Roman or Byzantine period. 


LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED IN NOTES, 
INTRODUCTION, AND APPENDIX 


PROPER NAMES AND TITLES 


Aesch. = Aeschylus 

Aeschin. = Aeschines 

A. Jb. = Jahrbuch des Archaologi- 
schen Instituts 

A.M. = Athenische Mittheilungen 

Anacr. = Anacreon’s genuine frag- 
ments 

Anacreont. = Anacreontica (spurious) 

Anth. P. = Anthologia Palatina 

Anth. Plan. = Anthologia Planudea 

Antiph. = Antiphanes 

Apoll. Dysc. = Apollonius Dyscolus 

Apollod. = Apollodorus 

App. = Appianus 

Ap. Rh. = Apollonius of Rhodes © 

Ar. = Aristophanes 

Arat. = Aratus 

Arcad. = Arcadius 

Archil. = Archilochus 

Arist. = Aristoteles 

Aristid. = Aristides 

Arr. = Arrianus 

Ath. = Athenaeus 

Att SAG 

Ausg. Aufs. = Ausgewahlte Aufsitze 

Babr. = Babrius 

Bekk. Anec. = Bekker’s Anecdota 
Graeca 

Berl. Philol. Woch. = Berliner Philo- 
logische Wochenschrift 

Biog. Gr. = Biographi Graeci 

Call. = Callimachus 


290 


C.I.A. = Corpus Inscriptionum Atti- 
carum 

C.1.G. = Corpus Inscriptionum Grae- 
carum 

Clem. Al. = Clement of Alexandria 

Dem. = Demosthenes 

Dem. Phal. = Demetrius Phalereus 

Dio:G:. = Dio Cassius 

Diod. = Diodorus 

Diog. L. = Diogenes Laértius 

Dion. H. = Dionysius of Halicarnassus 

Droysen = Droysen’s Geschichte des 
Hellenismus 

E.M. or Etym. Magn. = Etymologi- 
cum Magnum 

Eng. = English 

Ep. = Epic 

Eur. = Euripides 

Eust. = Eustathius 

G. = Goodwin’s Greek Grammar 

GMT. = Goodwin’s Moods and Tenses 

Gr. = Greek 

H. = Hadley’s Greek Grammar 

Harp. = Harpocratio 

Hdn. = Herodianus 

Hdt. = Herodotus 

Heliod. = Heliodorus 

Hephaest. = Hephaestio 

Hes. = Hesiodus 

Hesych. = Hesychius 

h. Hom. = Homeric hymns 

Hipp. = Hippocrates 


LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 


H.N. = Pliny, Historia Naturalis 

Hom. = Homerus 

Il. = Homer’s Iliad (A, B, I’, etc., are 
used in referring to the different 
books) 

Isocr. = Isocrates 

Jb. f. Ph. = Jahrbiicher fiir Philologie 

J.H.S. = Journal of Hellenic Studies 

Lat. = Latin 

Long. = Longus 

Longin. = Longinus 

Luc. = Lucianus 

LXX = Septuagint 

Lys. = Lysias 

L. & S. = Liddell and Scott’s Lexicon 

Menand. = Menander 

Od. = Homer’s Odyssey (a, B, y, etc., 
are used in referring to the differ- 


ent books) 
Paus. = Pausanias 
Flat: = Plato 


Plits. = Plutarch 

Poet. Scen. Gr. = Poetae Scenici Graeci 

Poll’ =sPollux 

Polyb. = Polybius 

Rh. Mus. = Rheinisches Museum fiir 
Philologie 


291 


Roscher = Ausfiihrliches Lexikon der 
griech. und rém. Mythologie, ed- 
ited by W. Roscher 

Schol. = scholiast 

Simon. = Simonides 

Soph. = Sophocles 

S.Q. = Schriftquellen zur Topographie 
von Athen, by Milchhoefer, in Die 
Stadtgeschichte von Athen, by E. 
Curtius, pp. I-CXx1v 

Steph. Byz. = Stephanus of Byzantium 

Stesich. = Stesichorus 

Stob. = Stobaeus 

Suid. = Suidas 

Theoc. = Theocritus 

Theoph. = Theophrastus 

Thuc. = Thucydides 

Tyrt. = Tyrtaeus 

Verg. = Vergilius 

Vitruv. = Vitruvius 

Xen. = Xenophon 

Xenoph. = Xenophanes 


In abbreviating the names of Greek 
authors and of their works, Lid- 
dell and Scott’s List has been 
generally followed. 


OTHER ABBREVIATIONS 


App. = Appendix 

ch. or chap., chaps. = chapter, chap- 
ters (when numerals follow) 

etc. = and so forth 

f., ff. = following 
statements) 

gen. = genitive 

ibid. = in the same place 

id. = the same 

i.e. = that is 


(after numerical 


imv. = imperative 

intr. = intransitive, intransitively 
KTX, = kal Ta Nota 

l.c. = loco citato 

p., pp. = page, pages 

Rem. = remark 

se. = scilicet 

S.v. = sub voce 

viz. = namely 

v.]. = varia lectio 


§, §§ = section, sections 


INDEX ! 


This Index names only the principal places and temples. See the Topographical 
Outline for detailed references to all the monuments cited by Pausanias. The num- 
bers give chapter and section of the text of Pausanias, under which is the note desired. 


Reference is made also to the Excursuses. 


Academy, 30 1-2 

Acropolis, 22 4—283; Exc. VII 

Aglaurus, Precinct of, 18 2 

Agora of Athens, 31—183; Exe. II 

Agrae, 196 

Aphrodite in the Gardens, Temple of, 
19) 

Aphrodite Urania, Temple of, 147 

Apollo, Cave of, 28 4 

Apollo, the Paternal, Temple of, 3 4 

Areopagus, 28 5-7 

Ares, Shrine of, 8 4 

Aristogiton, Harmodius and, 8 5 

Artemis Agrotera, Temple of, 196 

Artemis Brauronia, Sanctuary of, 237 

Asclepius, Sanctuary of, 21 4 

Athena Ergane, Temple of, 243 

Athena Nike, Temple of, 225; Exc. IX 

Attalus, Digression on, 61— 81 


Buleuterium, 35 


Clepsydra, 28 4 
Colias, Cape, 15 
Colonus Hippius, 30 4 
Cynosarges, 193 


Demes of Attica, 31 — 33 

Demeter, Temple of, 24 

Demeter Chloe, Sanctuary of, 22 3 
Demeter and Kore, Temple of, 14 1-4 


Dionysium in Limnis, Exc. III 

Dionysus, Temples of, 20 3 

Dionysus, Theatre of, 203, 211-2; 
Exc. VI 

Dioscuri, Shrine of, 18 1 

Dipylum, 24; Exe. I 


Eleusinium, 143 

Eleusis, 38 6-7 

Enneacrunus, 141; Exe. TI 
Eponymi, Statues of, 55 
Krechtheum, 26 5— 271; Exc. XI 
Eridanus, 19 5 

Eucleia, Temple of, 145; Exc. III 


Galatae, Digression on, 4 1-6 
Gardens, The, 19 2 
Ge Kourotrophos, Sanctuary of, 22 3 


Hadrian, Buildings of, 189 

Harbors and Fortifications, 12; Exc. I 
Harmodius and Aristogiton, 8 5 
Hephaestus, Temple of, 146 

Hermes Agoraeus, 15 1 

Hy mettus, 32 1 


Tlissus, 19 5 
Tlithyia, Temple of, 185 


Laurium, 11 
Law Courts, Athenian, 28 8-11 


INDEX 


Long Walls, 21; Exc. I 
Lyceum, 193 
Lysimachus, Digression on, 9 5-10 


Megara, 39 4— 44 10 
Metroum, 35 
Munychia, 1 4 


Nike, Temple of Athena, 22 5; Exc. IX 


Odeum of Pericles, 20 4 
Odeum, Theatre called, 8 6 
Old Athena Temple, Exc. XII 
Olympieum, 186; Exc. V 


Painted Colonnade, 15 1-4; Exe. II 
Parnes, 32 1-2 

Pan, Cave of, 28 4 
Pandrosus, Temple of, 27 2 
Parthenon, 245-7; Exc. X 
Patroclus, Island of, 11; 351 
Pentelicus, 32 1 

Phalerum, ] 4 

Picture Gallery, 22 6-7 
Piraeus, 1 2-3 

Propylaea, 224; Exc. VIII 
Prytaneum, 183 


293 


Ptolemies, Digression on, 9 1-3 
Ptolemy, Digression on, 56—81 
Ptolemy, Gymnasium of, 17 2 
Pyrrhus, Digression on, 11—18 
Pythium, Exc. III 


Royal Colonnade, 3 1 


Sacred Way, 36 3— 387 
Salamis, Island of, 35 1— 36 2 
Seleucus, Digression on, 16 1-3 
Serapeum, 184 

Stadium, 196 

Sulla, Digression on, 20 4-7 
Sunium, 11 


Themis, Temple of, 22 1-2 
Theseum, Exc. IV 

Theseus, Sanctuary of, 17 2-6 
Tholus, 35 

Tombs, Street of, 29 3— 30 
Tripods, Street of, 201 
Triptolemus, 14 1-4 


Walls, Long, 21-3; Exc. I 


Zeus Eleutherius, Colonnade of, 3 2 









UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT LOS ANGELES 
THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
This book is DUE on the last date stamped below 


REC'D CO-URE 


| oe me 


Gab Pal: 6) Perey 


c. i 


\ 


Form L-9 
20m -1,’ 42(8519) 








D-URL 


7 1985 


SEP 26 cS 


a 
wel. 
on 
Saad 
sare 
— 
RSs 





| 
UNIVERSITY UF GALirUnien 
AT: 
LOS ANGELES 


LIBRARY 





i TNR 
@ nui ; 


A 001354317 8 











\ a 

, 
oS 

| 

















i" 
ke 
ee ae 


pelea 



































Ea 



































Se nat 
sat Sukie 
taal 


v 


¥ 
Le aah teas 
7 pa 
oc " 
= 





Pe ma") ”: ~~ . os * phy! ra y 
2 of : ome, 

7 cf s 3 ry ‘s . = a es ae ey ar * a" 
2 ee ee Oye Ree Ratan f see Neate ° Be LATE A tl Ie ¢ 
n Bre y Peg ee erg plo eS i oe ESwetlyre, OS 
eh y Z. PhP as x e g 
aw? ASF as OX -) rae M, ACY "i . ah J a a 2 fetus 
A BSE, ope RPA: Ree fe SF, by! = 7 n Pi age Cae u 
af phe) PA OU e PR se as 2 2 7 


ve ae, ’ 
é Para racks wi Pn, fe 



































< 


on 


¥, 





G45 
> 
, 





























m6) 


Wotan 






































F 








We eit sie 
EN 























yh 























es 





Pte 

































































































































































oe 








* 


: 2 
xs + mara? hy 
hat canteen 








